(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Scots peerage : founded on Wood's ed. of Sir Robert Douglas's Peerage of Scotland; containing an historical and genealogical account of the nobility of that kingdom"

Edinburgh : Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE 

FOB 
DAVID DOOQLA8 

LONDON . . . SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON, 
KKNT AND CO., LIMITED 

CAMBRIDOR . . MACMILLAN AND BOWES 
GLASGOW . . JAMBS MACLEHOSB AND SOK8 




THE 

SCOTS PEERAGE 

FOUNDED ON WOOD'S EDITION 
OF SIR ROBERT DOUGLAS'S 

peerage of >cotiant> 

CONTAINING 

AN HISTORICAL AND GENEALOGICAL ACCOUNT 
OF THE NOBILITY OP THAT KINGDOM 

EDITED BY 

SIR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL 

LORD LYON KING OP ARMS 



WITH ARMORIAL ILLUSTRATIONS 




VOLUME IV 

EDINBURGH : DAVID DOUGLAS 
1907 




All rights reserved 



Cs 



?35 



CONTENTS 

AND LIST OF ILLUSTKATIONS 

PAGE 

FIFE, THE ANCIENT EAELS OF, 1 

FINDLATEB, OGILVY, EARL OF, 16 

FORBES, FORBES, LORD, 42 

With full-page. Illustration. 

FORBES OF PITSLIGO, FORBES, LORD, .... 60 

FORFAR, DOUGLAS, EARL OF, T7 

FORRESTER, FORRESTER, LORD, 80 

FORTH, RUTHVEN, EARL OF, 101 

FRASER, ERASER, LORD, 107 

FRENDRAUGHT, CRICHTON, LORD, 123 

GALLOWAY, ANCIENT LORDS OF, 136 

GALLOWAY, STEWART, EARL OF, 145 

With full-page Illustration. 

GARNOCK, LINDSAY, VISCOUNT, 17* 

GLASFOORD, ABERCROMBY, LORD, I? 9 

GLASGOW, BOYLE, EARL OF I 83 

WithfuU-page Illustration. 

GLENCAIRN, CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF, .... 222 

GOWRIE, RUTHVEN, EARL OF, 254 



vi CONTENTS 

PA(iK 

GRAY, GRAY, LORD, 269 

With full-page Illustration, 

HADDINGTON, RAMSAY, VISCOUNT OF, .... 297 

HADDINGTON, HAMILTON, EARL OF, 303 

With full-page Illustration. 

HALIBURTON OF DIRLETON, HALIBURTON, LORD, . . 330 

HAMILTON, HAMILTON, DUKE OF, 339 

With full-page Illustration. 

HERRIES OF TERREGLES, LORD, 398 

With full-page Illustration. 

HOLYROODHOUSE, BOTHWELL, LORD, .... 425 

HOME, HOME, EARL OF, 440 

With full-page Illustration. 

HOPETOUN, HOPE, EARL OF, 485 

With fuU-page Illustration. 

HUNTLY, GORDON, MARQUESS OF, 506 

With full-page Illustration. 

HYNDFORD, CARMICHAEL, EARL OF, . 563 



LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS TO VOL. IV. 

J. A., , . . REV. JOHN ANDERSON, Curator Historical De- 
partment, H.M. General Register House. 

J. A., LL.D., , . COLONEL ALLAKDYCE. 

R. E. B., . . COLONEL THE HON. ROBERT BOYLE. 

E. G. M. C., . . EVELYN G. M. CARMICHAEL. 

E. M. F., . . MRS. E. M. FULLARTON, ne'e HOME. 

C. T. G., . . CHARLES T. GORDON. 

A. T. G., . . REV. ALEX. THOMSON GRANT. 

F. J. G., . . . FRANCIS J. GRANT, Rothesay Herald. 

D. C. H., . . DAVID C. HERRI ES. 

A. W. I., . . ALEXANDER W. INGLIS. 

W. A. L. . . WILLIAM A. LINDSAY, K.C., Windsor Herald. 

J. B. P., . . . SIR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL, Lyon King of Arms. 

A. R., . . . ANDREW Ross, Ross Herald. 

A. F. S., . . .A. FRANCIS STEUART. 

J. K. S., . . . J. K. STEWART. 



THE ANCIENT EARLS OF FIFE 




IFB (with Fothreve, the 
modern Kinross) was one 
of the seven provinces 
into which ancient Scot- 
land was divided, and 
which were governed 
each by its regulus or 
mormaer in subjection 
to the Ard-Ri, the King 
of Scotland. 

Douglas in his Peerage 
begins the line of Earls 
of Fife with MACDUFF, 
whom he styles Thane 
of Fife, but John of 
Fordun, who flourished 
in the latter half of the 



fourteenth century, was theflrst to create Macduff Thane 
and Earl of Fife, and his story has been embellished and 
handed on by Wyntoun, Boece, and Buchanan. The whole 
narrative, however, has been discredited by later historians, 
first by George Chalmers, 1 and more recently by Dr. Skene, 
while the writer of the article * Macduff ' in the Dictionary 
of National Biography calls him * a half or wholly mythical 
personage.' The early English chronicles, too, will be 
searched in vain for the name of Macduff in connection with 
the defeat of Macbeth and the placing of Malcolm Oanmore 
on his throne. They are unanimous in giving the credit of 
that act to Siward, the great Earl of Northumberland, and 
uncle of Malcolm, at the instigation of King Edward the 
Confessor. And with this statement agrees the Chronicle 



1 Caledonia, ii. 712. 



VOL. IV. 



2 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF FIFE 

of Melrose, under date 1054, which is the date given by 
all the English chronicles. 1 

Of the existence, then, of Macduff, Thane or Earl of Fife, 
there is not a particle of proof. In the Cartulary of the 
Priory of St. Andrews, where one might have expected to 
find him named, he nowhere appears. If it be objected 
that charters of Macduff's date could hardly be found 
in Scotland, there will be found in that Cartulary memo- 
randa of grants of land by persons not only contemporary 
with, but of an earlier date than, that of the supposed 
Macduff. 1 

I. EDELRAD, or Ethelred (the name is found with both 
spellings), the third son of King Malcolm Canmore, was 
undoubtedly the first Earl of Fife. 3 He is so designed in a 
grant of land made by him to the Culdees of Loch Leven. 
This grant appears in two versions, the shorter of which 
probably follows the original, 4 while the notice in the 
Register of St. Andrews is evidently of later date. In both 
forms Ethelred describes himself as ' son of Malcolm, King 
of Scotland, Abbot of Dunkeld, and also (et insuper) Earl 
of Fyf.' 

A difficulty has been found in the description of this grant 
as given in the Register of the Priory of St. Andrews. It 
is the presence of two Earls of Fife, Ethelred and Con- 
stantine, existing apparently at the same period, but the 

1 Chronicle de Mailros, 50 ; see also Skene's Chronicles of the Picts, 
etc., 210. * Beg. Prior. S. Andree, 113-117. 3 Douglas, after Macduff, 
inserts a Duffagan as Earl of Fife, but while a 'Dufagan comes* 
appears as a witness to the charter to Scone by King Alexander i., 
it is more probable he was of Angus, rather than of Fife. The 
editor of the Complete Peerage makes BETH the first Earl of Fife. 
As ' Beth comes ' he heads the seven Earls who witness the foundation 
charter of Scone, and is also a witness to the charter by King Alex- 
ander I., granting the privilege of holding courts (Liber Ecclesia de 
Scon., 4, 9). Nothing more is known of him, and the same remark 
applies to ' Ed. comes ' or ' Head comes,' who appears as a witness to 
King David's charter of confirmation to the Abbey of Dunfermline, circa 
A.D. 1128 (Beg. de Dunfermelyn, 4) (which charter is probably not alto- 
gether genuine), and to the same King's charter of confirmation to 
the same abbey of the shire of Kircalden(/6id., 16). He is only men- 
tioned here, as it has been suggested (Complete Peerage, s.v. Fife) that he 
was Earl Ethelred, and 'contemporary with Earl Beth, and with Earl 
Constant ine his successor,' thereby making confusion worse confounded. 
4 Early Scottish Charters, 243. 



solution of the puzzle is simple. The Latin memorandum 
of Ethelred's grant was written a considerable time after 
the grant was made, and the scribe adds that Ethelred's 
charter was confirmed by his brothers, David and Alex- 
ander, i.e. after 1107. It is to this confirmation that Earl 
Oonstantine was a witness. 

Nothing further is known of Ethelred, and he apparently 
died before 1098, when his next brother Edgar became 
King. Lord Hailes says of him * he became a churchman,' l 
forgetting for the moment that Ethelred's being Abbot of 
Dunkeld did not make him an ecclesiastic in the sense of 
not being a layman. He was a great lay-abbot, as was 
Orinan, the progenitor of the great race of Celtic Kings of 
Scotland. 

II. CONSTANTINE. Who he was, and how he became to 
be Earl of Fife, there is apparently no means of knowing. 
His name is suggestive of a regal origin. The Earl is 
called, at least once, * Constantino Macdufe,' but it is in a 
charter of King Edgar's, the genuineness of which, though 
maintained by able authorities, is open to doubt. 2 

It is not known at what date Constantine became Earl, 
but it was apparently about, if not before, 1107, as he wit- 
nessed the confirmation of Ethelred's grant to the Ouldees 
of Loch Leven, and the translator of the Gaelic memorandum 
of the grant styles him * a man of the greatest discretion.' 
He next appears as the leading arbiter in a dispute about 
the boundaries of Kirkness belonging to these Ouldees, and 
those of Lochore belonging to Sir Robert of Burgon, when 
he is called *a discreet and eloquent man,' and is also 
designed Magnus Judex in Scotia. 3 As Constantinus comes 
he witnessed King David's confirmation charter to Dun- 
fermline, the date of which is variously given as 1126 and 
1128. 4 He engaged in a quarrel with the Abbey of Dun- 
fermline about the lands of Kirkcaldy, which he by force 
kept from the Church. 5 This was not the only occasion on 
which there was bad blood between the church of Dun- 

1 Annals, i. 49. * Early Scottish Charters, ix. 245. 3 Reg. S. Andree, 
116, 117. ' Magnus Judex ' is apparently the Latin rendering of the Gaelic 
Mormaor. * Reg. de Dunfermelyn, 4 ; Early Scottish Charters, 323. 
6 Reg. de Dunfermelyn, 16. 



4 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF FIFE 

fermline and Earl Constantino. There is a letter to him 
from King David, couched in severe terms, commanding him 
to allow that church all the * customs ' that were its due, 
and threatening if he refused to compel him to do so. 1 If 
Earl Constantino married, the name of his wife is not 
found. The date of his death has been given as in 1127 or 
1129, on what authority is not stated. 2 He left an heir 
or heirs, 5 but nothing apparently is known of them. 

III. GILLEMICHAEL succeeded to Earl Constantino. It 
has been assumed that he was the son of the latter, but 
there is no evidence of the relationship. In King David's 
charter of the * shire ' of Kirkcaldy and its church to Dun- 
fermline 4 there is a clause prohibiting any one of the heirs 
of Constantino, Earl of Fife, from calling in question the 
grant. From the language of the charter it may be as- 
sumed that Constantino was then dead, 5 and it is note- 
worthy that Gillemichael is not mentioned either as heir 
of Earl Constantino, or as a witness to the charter. His 
identity is doubtful : whoever he was, his position among 
the magnates of Scotland was a high one. In King 
David's confirmation charter to Dunfermline he appears as 
* Gillemichael Macduf,' and is ranked immediately after 
the Earls and before Herbert the Chancellor, and a great 
noble like Hugh de Morevill, afterwards Constable. 6 

* Gillemichell ' appears to have rendered great services 
to the King, aiid it is not improbable that the territorial 
earldom became for the first time hereditary to him and 
his heirs. 7 He witnessed several other charters of King 
David to Dunfermline, and also the same King's charter 
of confirmation to Holyrood. 

Earl Gillemichael did not hold the earldom many years, 
and there is some doubt as to the year of his death, 
which has been given as 1139, but he appears in a charter 
dated about 1133, while Duncan is styled Earl in 1136, if 
not earlier. 8 

1 Reg. de Dunfermelyn, 13. 2 Wood's Douglas's Peerage. 3 Reg. de 
Dunfermelyn, 16. * Ibid. 6 Sir A. C. Lawrie gives circa 1130 as the 
date of this charter ; Early Scottish Charters, 76. 6 Reg. de Dunfermelyn, 
4. 7 Complete Peerage, iii. . v. Fife. * Reg. de Dunfermelyn, 15 ; 
Reg. Epis. Olasguensis, 9. 



THE ANCIENT EARLS OF FIFE 5 

The name of Gillemichael's wife has not come down to 
us. He had at least two sons and one daughter : 

1. DUNCAN, his successor. 

2. Hugh, father of Hugh (sometimes called Egius and 

Eugenius). 1 (See title Wemyss.) 

3. Ete, wife of Gartnait, Earl of Buchan, is described as 

the daughter of Gillemichael, and it is not improbable 
that she was the daughter of this Earl, as there is 
no other Gillemichael of that period known to history 
on record. 

Gillemichael may have had another son, Adam, pro- 
genitor of a family designed from its lands De Syras, and 
who is a frequent witness to charters of King William, 
Earl Duncan, and Robert and Richard, bishops of St. 
Andrews. 2 

IV. DUNCAN, fourth Earl of Fife, succeeded sometime 
before July 1136, 3 and was probably, though not certainly,the 
son of Gillemichael. He is a constant witness to charters 
of King David i. to religious houses generally. In 1147, as 
Comes Duncanus, he is found witnessing the foundation 
charter of Cambuskenneth. 4 About 1150 he is a witness to 
King David's charter to the monks of Deer, declaring them 
to be free from all lay duty or exaction. 5 He was himself 
a benefactor to the church, and in an especial degree to 
the Benedictine Nunnery of North Berwick, of which he 
would seem to have been actually the founder. Immediately 
after the death of his son Prince Henry, King David i. sent 
his grandson Malcolm, in charge of the Earl, on a solemn 
progress through Scotland, and ordered him to be pro- 
claimed heir to the crown. 

' And als he depute hys Counsale 
The Erie of Fyffe mast specyalle 
All governyd by hym to be 
In his state, and hys reawte.' 6 

Earl Duncan is said to have died in 1154, and was certainly 
dead before 1160. By his wife, whose name is unknown, 
he had issue at least two sons and a daughter : 

1 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 216. 2 Registers of St. Andrews and Dun- 
fermline passim. * Reg. Epis. Glasguensis, 9. * Registrum Monasterii 
de Cambuskenneth, 72. 6 Book of Deer, Spalding Club, 95. 6 Wyntoun's 
CronyTtil, ed. Laing, ii. 191 ; Lord Hailes' Annals, i. 104. 



6 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF FIFE 

1. DUNCAN, his successor. 

2. Adam. In 1163 or 1164 'Adam, son of the Earl/ 

witnessed the confirmation by Richard, Bishop of 
St. Andrews, of the church of Oupar to the church 
of St. Andrews. His name occurs third in a list of 
sixteen witnesses. 1 He may have been the 'Adam, 
son of Duncan,' who, with Orabilis his wife, witnessed 
about 1172 the grant of the church of Lochres by 
Nes, the son of William, to the church of St. Andrews. 2 
Orabilis his wife apparently survived him. She had 
previously been the wife of Sir Robert de Quincy, 
from whom she was probably divorced, and she 
married thirdly Gilchrist, Earl of Mar. 

3. Afreka, wife of Harold the elder, Earl of Orkney, 

and mother by him of two sons and two daughters. 3 
Some writers have held that the families of Spens r 
M'Intosh, Duff, and Fife, are descended from this Earl of 
Fife, but without proof, and it is now certain that the 
origin of the M'Intoshes is to be looked for elsewhere. 

V. DUNCAN, fifth Earl of Fife, succeeded his father Earl 
Duncan in 1154. In one of his early charters (it must be 
dated at least before 1177), confirming a grant by his father 
to the nuns of North Berwick, he styles himself in regal 
fashion 'Duncan, by the Grace of God Earl of Fife.' 4 He 
is a witness to many charters of King Malcolm iv. and 
King William the Lion to religious houses, and was himself 
a liberal benefactor to such. Douglas says he founded the 
nunnery of North Berwick, but the credit of that must be 
given to his father; although he confirmed and added 
to his father's donations to that house. This Earl seems 
to have been much about the person of King William, and, 
as in the case of former Earls of Fife, is given precedence 
over the other Earls of Scotland as witnesses to the 
King's charters. By King William he was made Justiciar of 
Scotland, being so styled for the first time in the charter 
of the church of Ecclesgreig to the church of St. Andrews, 5 

1 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 137. * Ibid., 287 ; Matthew, Bishop of Aber- 
deen, also a witness, became bishop in 1172. 3 Orkneyinga Saga, Edin- 
burgh, 1873, xlii and 188. * Carte Monialium de Northberwic, Bannatyne 
Club, 4. 6 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 218. 



THE ANCIENT EARLS OF FIFE 7 

dated between 1171 and 1178, and he held the office for 
more than twenty years, as the latest reference to him as 
such is on 28 December 1199. 1 He heads the list of Scottish 
Earls and Barons who joined with King William in doing 
homage to King Henry n. of England at Falaise in Nor- 
mandy in December 1174, and was one of the hostages for 
the due performance of King William's obligations. 2 

Sir Robert Sibbald 3 prints a charter of King Malcolm iv. 
granting to Earl Duncan, with his niece Ada, ' the lands of 
Strathmiglo, Falkland, Kettle, Rathillet in Fife, and of 
Strathbran in Perthshire.' The charter, from the witnesses, 
must be dated between 1160 and 1162, but the name of Earl 
Duncan's wife was not Ada but Ela or Hela, 4 as she is so 
named in a grant which he made to the Abbey of Dunf erm- 
line of the church of Calder Comitis, or Earl's Calder, which 
is confirmed by Ela his wife and by Robert, Bishop of St. 
Andrews, who died in 1158 or 1159. 5 The terms of the writ 
by Countess Ela suggest that she was heiress of Earl's 
Calder. Earl Duncan may have acquired that barony also 
by his marriage with her. She was, according to the 
charter quoted, the niece of King Malcolm, but it has been 
objected that Malcolm, who was born in 1142, could scarcely 
have had a niece marriageable in 1160. Yet it is possible 
that Ada or Ela might be the child of an illegitimate son 
or daughter born to Malcolm's father Earl Henry, in his 
youth, as he had at least one illegitimate child, and may 
have had others. 

Duncan, fifth Earl of Fife, died in 1204. He had three 
sons and one daughter : 

1. MALCOLM, his successor. 

2. Duncan, who as ' Duncan, son of Earl Duncan,' is a 

witness to the grant made by Cristina Corbet to the 
church of St. Andrews of certain serfs, 8 and also 
affixed his seal to the confirmation by William, son of 
Earl Patrick of Dunbar, and husband of Cristina Corbet, 

1 Reg. Moraviensi, No. 17. 2 Rhymer's Fcedera, i. 39, 2nd ed. s History 
of Fife, Cupar ed., 228. * The charter is printed by Sir Robert Sibbald 
from a copy by Sir James Balfour of Denmylne, who assigned a wrong 
date to it, and who may have misread Ada for Ela. The latter was 
certainly the name of the Countess, as she appears in several writs. 
6 Beg. de Dunfermelyn, 55, 89. 8 Beg. Prior. S. Andree, 263. 



8 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF FIFE 

of the same grant. He is also a witness with his 
brother David to the charter of Earl Malcolm, their 
brother, of the church of Abir crumble to the Abbey 
of Dunfermelyn. 1 

He married ' the lady Aliz Corbet,' who is described 
as his wife in the charter cited above. 2 Douglas says 
her father was Walter Corbet of Makerstoun. 3 He 
had issue, so far as known : 

(1) MALCOLM, who became seventh Earl. 

3. David, who is a witness as above. He got from his 

father the lands of Strathbogie, forming one of the 
five districts of Aberdeenshire. He was father of 
John de Strathbogie, who became Earl of Atholl by 
his marriage. 

4. , a daughter, name unknown. In 1188 Earl Duncan 

gave 500 marks to the King of England (250 of which 
was then paid, and 250 in 1190) for the custody of 
Roger de Merlay's land in Northumberland, and the 
ward of his son, and for leave that the son might 
marry the Earl's daughter. 4 

VI. MALCOLM, sixth Earl of Fife, succeeded his father, 
Duncan, in 1204. Before 1177 he is found witnessing his 
father's charter of Gillecamestone to the nuns of North 
Berwick, to whom also he confirmed his father's and grand- 
father's gifts. 5 Soon after his succeeding to the earldom, he 
had from King William a charter of the lands of Bingouer, 
which Uchtred of Bingouer had, in the King's presence, 
and in his full court, resigned in favour of Earl Malcolm, 
on the ground that he, Uchtred, had no other heir nearer 
than Earl Malcolm. 8 He founded in 1217, the Cistercian 
Abbey of Culross. 7 He made a grant to the see of Moray, 
to which Duncan and David his brothers are witnesses. 
Malcolm, sixth Earl, died in 1228, leaving no issue, and was 
buried in Culross Abbey. The site of his tomb is unknown. 
He married, in the lifetime of his father, Matilda, daughter 

1 Reg. de Dunfermelyn, 83. 2 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 278. 3 Peerage, 
i. 574. * Cat. Doc. Scot., Nos. 191 and 202. 6 Carte Afonialium de 
Northberwic, passim. 6 Ada Parl. Scot., L 390. 7 Chron. de Mail- 
ros, 129, 270. 



of Gilbert, Earl of Stratherne, and got with her the lands 
of Glendovan, Aldie, and Fossoway. 1 

VII. MALCOLM, son of Duncan, nephew of the last Earl, 
succeeded his uncle in 1228 as seventh Earl of Fife. He 
was one of the guarantors of a treaty with the English at 
York, 25 September 1237, and of another treaty in 1244, by 
which King Alexander 11. engaged to live at peace with 
England, and he joined with other nobles in a letter to the 
Pope to the same effect. 2 In the reign of King Alexander in. 
Earl Malcolm was one of the faction of King Henry in., 
and was appointed one of the Regents of Scotland and 
guardians of the young King and Queen 20 September 1255. 
On 24 April 1256 Earl Malcolm of Fife was fined in North- 
umberland for not coming before the justices on the first 
day of a court. 3 He was one of the Scottish nobles to 
whom King Henry made oath that he would restore the 
Queen of Scotland and her child, when she went to England 
for her first confinement in 1260. The Earl died in 1266, 
having married Helen, a daughter of Llewellyn, Prince of 
"Wales. She survived him, and married, secondly, Donald, 
Earl of Mar. She was alive in 1291, and was still drawing 
her terce from her first marriage. 4 He had issue : 

1. COLBAN, eighth Earl of Fife. 

2. Macduff, who is the occasion of an interesting episode 

in Scottish history. He received from his father 
the lands of Reres and Croy in Fife, but was dis- 
possessed of them by William, Bishop of St. Andrews, 
guardian of the earldom during the minority of 
Duncan, ninth Earl of Fife. He complained to King 
Edward I., who ordered the Regents of Scotland to try 
his cause. They restored him to possession. But in 
Baliol's first parliament held at Scone on 10 February 
1292-93 Macduff was required to answer for having 
taken possession of these lands, which were in the 
custody of the King since the death of the last 
Earl of Fife. Macduff acknowledged the possession 
but denied the trespass. He pleaded that his father 

1 Liber Insule Missarum, Appendix xxiii., Bannatyne Club. 2 Cat. 
Doc. Scot., i. 1358 and 1655. 3 Ibid., i. 397. 4 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 58, 
104 ; Stevenson's Hist. Documents, i. 410, 414. 



10 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF FIFE 

Malcolm had made a grant of the lands to him, and 
that King Alexander in. had, by charter, confirmed 
that grant. It was testified by the nobility present 
that Alexander in. had the custody of the lands in 
controversy after the death of Malcolm by reason of 
the nonage of Colban, and in like manner, after the 
death of Colban. That after the death of Duncan, 
the son of Colban, the lands -were in the custody of 
the sovereign, by reason of the nonage of Duncan, 
the son of Duncan. Macduff was therefore condemned 
to imprisonment for his trespass; but action was 
reserved to him against Earl Duncan, his grand- 
nephew, when he should come of age. Macduff was 
confined for a few days ; as soon as he was set at 
liberty, he petitioned Baliol for a re-hearing, and 
offered to prove his title of possession by written 
evidence, but the petition was rejected. Macduff 
appealed to King Edward I., and in his appeal set 
forth the judgment of the Regents which had put him 
in possession. Edward ordered Baliol to appear in 
person before him, and to make answer to Macduff's 
complaint. Baliol at first yielded no obedience to the 
order, but at last presented himself before Edward, 
who decreed in favour of Macduff. 1 When Wallace 
erected the standard of national independence, 
Macduff joined him, and fell, gallantly fighting, at 
the battle of Falkirk 22 July 1298. 2 

VIII. COLBAN, eighth Earl of Fife, succeeded Earl Mal- 
colm in 1266. He was knighted by King Alexander in. in 
1264, 3 when he can have been only in his 'teens, as he was 
in nonage when he succeeded his father two years later. 
He must also have married while yet a youth, as at his 
death in 1270 his son and successor was eight years of age. 
He married a lady of whom we know only the Christian 
name. A charter of his to a Master William Wyschard 
(probably the same who was afterwards Bishop of St. 
Andrews) of the lands of Glensallauch in the Mearns, is 
said to be granted with the consent and goodwill of Anna 

1 Ada Parl. Scot., i. ; Hailes, Annals, i. 247. * Wyntoun's Cronykil t 
Lalng's ed., ii. 347. 3 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 102. 



THE ANCIENT EARLS OF FIFE 11 

his spouse, and the suggestion may be hazarded that Countess 
Anna was one of the three daughters and co-heiresses of 
Sir Alan Durward. Earl Colban's arms on the seal are 
paly of six. 1 Earl Colban left a son, 

IX. DUNCAN, ninth Earl of Fife, who succeeded his father 
in 1270, being then a boy of eight years of age. His ward 
was granted to Alexander, Prince of Scotland, son of King 
Alexander in. He was admitted to possession of his 
earldom in 1284, and was chosen one of the six Regents of 
the Kingdom after the death of Alexander in. in the Parlia- 
ment of Scone 2 April 1286. He was in England in 1286-87, 
and by deed, dated at Westminster 5 February, when about 
to set out for Scotland, appointed two attorneys for a year, 
to act for him in his absence. 2 He was in England again 
on 5 July 1287. 3 He was murdered at Petpollock on 25 Sep- 
tember 1288 by Sir Patrick Abernethy and Sir Walter 
Percy. Sir Andrew Moray of Bothwell seized Percy and 
Sir Hugh Abernethy, the real instigator. Percy was 
executed, and Sir Hugh Abernethy condemned to per- 
petual imprisonment in the castle of Douglas, where he 
died. Sir Patrick Abernethy made his escape to France, 
and died there. 4 

Duncan, Earl of Fife, married Johanna de Clare, daughter 
of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester. On 6 June 1292 
Johanna de Clare, Countess of Fife, widow of Duncan, Earl 
of Fife, granted bond to King Edward i. in a thousand marks 
of silver for his leave to marry. 5 She was subsequently 
married to Sir Gervase Avenel, and was living in 1322-23. 6 

The Earl had issue one son and one daughter : 

1. DUNCAN, tenth Earl. 

2. Isabel, married to John Comyn, second Earl of Buchan. 

She it was who crowned Bruce, and for that deed 
was, by order of King Edward I., confined in a room 
called a cage within the Castle of Berwick. 

X. DUNCAN, tenth Earl of Fife, was only three years of 
age at the time of his father's death in 1288. Being still 
under age at the coronation of John Baliol at Scone, 30 

1 From the original charter belonging to the Earl of Kinnoull. * Cat. 
Doc. Scot., ii. No. 310. 3 Ibid., 317. * Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 69 ; Botuli Scot., 
i. 2. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 602. 6 Ibid., HI. Nos. 566 and 804. 



12 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF FIFE 

November 1292, King Edward i. appointed John de St. John 
to officiate for him. In 1294 that King gave to Robert 
Wishart, Bishop of Glasgow, the ward of the Earl's lands 
of Calder till his majority, 1 and Walter de Oamehou was 
made keeper of the Earl's lands in the counties of Fife, 
Stirling, Perth, and Moray. 2 Sometime before 25 July 
1302 Edmund de Mortimer had obtained the marriage of 
Duncan, son and heir of the late Duncan, Earl of Fife. 3 In 
1306 Pope Clement v., at the request of King Edward i., 
granted a dispensation for the marriage of Duncan, Earl 
of Fife, with King Edward's granddaughter Mary de Mon- 
thermer, daughter of Ralph, Lord Monthermer, sometime (in 
right of his wife) Earl of Gloucester, by the Lady Joan Plan- 
tagenet, dowager Countess of Gloucester, daughter of King 
Edward, and he was then nineteen years of age. 4 On 28 
January 1319-20 King Edward n. granted a safe-conduct to 
his beloved niece Maria, Countess of Fife, to go into Scot- 
land to join her husband. This Earl, like so many more of 
his compeers, changed sides, sometimes holding with the 
English faction, at other times with the patriot Scots. 
He was the first of the Earls who signed the famous letter 
to the Pope, asserting the independence of Scotland in the 
Parliament at Aberbrothock on 6 April 1320. On attaching 
himself to King Robert Bruce he had got from that monarch 
charters of the earldom of Fife, the baronies of O'Neil in 
Aberdeenshire, Kinnoul in Perthshire, and Calder in Mid- 
lothian. 6 He was taken prisoner at the battle of Dupplin 
on 12 August 1332, submitted to Edward Baliol, and assisted 
at his coronation at Scone on 24 September following. On 
the return of King David n. from France in 1341 the Earl 
joined his party, and accompanied him in his unfortunate ex- 
pedition to England in 1346. At the battle of Durham, 17 
October that year, he was taken prisoner, and having sworn 
fealty to Baliol, was condemned to suffer death as a traitor, 
but obtained mercy. He was allowed to return to Scot- 
land to raise money for his ransom in 1350. He died in 
1353. By Mary de Monthermer, who survived him, and was 
alive on 30 March 1371, he had, so far as is known, only 
one daughter : 

1 Col. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 700. Ibid., 708. s Ibid., 1311. * Col. of 
Papal Letters, ii. 30. * Robertson's Index, 16, No. 28 ; 25, No. 72. 



THE ANCIENT EARLS OF FIFE 13 

ISABELLA, his heir and successor. 

XI. ISABELLA, succeeded as Countess of Fife, as heir to 
her father, Earl Duncan, in 1353. While still young she 
was made prisoner at Perth in 1332, by Edward Baliol. 
She was married, first, to Sir William Ramsay of Colluthie 
in Fife, who, in her right, became Earl of Fife. He is 
designed William, Earl of Fife, knight, as witness to a 
charter of King David n. 12 April 1358, 1 and he obtained 
from that monarch a charter erecting Cupar into a free 
burgh. He died soon afterwards, leaving a son, but by a 
former wife. 2 

The Countess was married, secondly, to Walter Stewart, 
second son of Robert, afterwards King Robert n. He is 
generally said to have died in 1360, but a payment to 
Walter Stewart, Lord of Fife, in the Chamberlain's Ac- 
counts, audited in August 1362, shows that he was alive 
within about a year of that date. 3 He died without issue. 
The Countess was married, thirdly, to Sir Thomas Byset of 
Upsetlington, who, in prospect of the marriage granted to 
her his barony of Glasclune in Perth, his share of the lands 
of Erth and Slamanane, in Stirling, and his lands of Cuthil- 
drayne, in Fife, which charter, dated on 10 January 1362-63, 
was confirmed by King David n. to Isabella for her life, 
Sir Thomas Byset being then dead, on 17 April 1365. 4 The 
same monarch had granted a charter to Thomas Byset, 
knight, of all the earldom of Fife, to be held to him and 
the heirs-male to be procreated betwixt him and Isabella 
de Fif, whom failing, to return to the King and his heirs, 
8 June, in the thirty-fourth year of his reign, 1364. 5 Thomas 
Byset, Earl of Fife also dying without issue, Countess 
Isabella was married, fourthly, to John Dunbar. Among 
the missing charters of King David n. is one to John 
Dunbar and Isabella, Countess of Fife, of the earldom of 
Fife. 6 They had no issue. 

Isabella, Countess of Fife, entered into an indenture with 

1 Confirmed by King Robert n., Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. 148, No. 107. 
2 Exch. Rolls, i. pp. cxlviii note, and 609. 3 Ibid., ii. pp. Ixxxi and 115. 
4 Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. 44. 6 Ibid., 31. 6 Robertson's Index of Missing 
Charters, 52, No. 4. This charter is not in the existing book of King 
David's charters, though the rest of the charters on the same Roll are. 
Is it possible that it proceeded on Isobel's resignation ' by force and 
fear ' alluded to in the indenture with Albany. 



14 THE ANCIENT EARLS OP FIFE 

Robert, Earl of Menteith, afterwards Duke of Albany, 
third son of King Robert n., on 30 March 1371, narrating 
an entail made by umquhile Duncan, Earl of Fife, her 
father, to Alan, Earl of Menteith, grandfather of the Lady 
Margaret, spouse of Earl Robert, and an entail made by 
Isabel herself, and her late husband Walter Stewart, 
brother of Earl Robert, to the said Earl. In terms of 
these she acknowledges the Earl of Menteith to be her 
lawful heir-apparent, and upon his assisting her to recover 
her earldom, which she had by force and fear otherwise 
resigned, she binds herself to resign it in the King's hand 
in favour of the Earl himself, reserving for her life the 
frank tenement of the earldom, except the third part, 
allotted to Mary, Countess of Fife, the granter's mother. 
The Earl, upon the death of the Countess Mary, shall have 
her whole third part. 

Among the Dupplin charters is one by King David II. to 
Sir Robert Erskine, knight, and Christian of Keith, his 
spouse, of the barony of Kinnoul, by resignation of Isabel 
Fyfe, heir to Duncan, sometime Earl of Fife, dated 22 July 
anno regni 31 (A.D. 1360). King Robert n., on 30 June 1373, 
confirmed a donation which Isabella, late (dudum) Countess 
of Fyff, made of an annualrent out of the lands of Over and 
Nether Sydserf. 1 The last reference to the Countess is in 
August 1389. She is said to have resigned in the hands of 
King Robert n. the barony of Strathurd, Strathbran, 
Discher, Toyer, with the Isle of Tay, in Perthshire, the 
barony of Coull and O'Neil in Aberdeenshire, the baronies 
of Oromdale and Affyn in Inverness-shire, the lands of 
Strahorie and Abbrandolie in Banffshire, the lands of Logy- 
achry, in Perthshire, the barony of Calder in Edinburgh- 
shire, and the lands of Kilsyth in Stirlingshire. Accord- 
ing to Skene, De Verborum Significatione, article ' Arage,' 
the resignation took place on 12 June 1389 ; but the true 
date is 12 August 1389.' 

XII. ROBERT STEWART, Earl of Menteith, third son of 
King Robert n., in virtue of the above indenture, and sub- 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., i. 99, No. 16. 2 Antiq. ofAberd., ii. 31, where the charter 
of Coull and O'Neil is given ; for the other lands, see original charter in 
Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 196. 



THE ANCIENT EARLS OF FIFE 15 

sequent resignation in his favour, became twelfth Earl of 
Fife (see title Albany). His eldest son was 

XIII. MURDACH, second Duke of Albany, and thirteenth 
Earl of Fife. On his attainder and execution all his 
honours were forfeited, and the earldom of Fife was 
annexed to the Crown by Act of Parliament on 4 August 
1455. 

CREATION. Circa 1090. 

ARMS. The seal of Malcolm, Earl of Fife, bears an armed 
knight on horseback to sinister, with drawn sword in right 
hand and a shield on his left arm, but no arms visible in 
impression. 1 

Colban, Earl of Fife, had a seal with a shield paly of six. 1 

Duncan, tenth Earl, bears on his seal a similar design to 
that of Malcolm, the arms on the shield being a lion 
rampant. 3 

Isabella, Countess of Fife, bore as her own arms a lion 
rampant. 4 

Robert, Earl of ITife and Menteith and Duke of Albany, 
had several seals : 1st, a fess chequy with a star in dexter 
chief; 2nd, a fess chequy surmounted of a lion rampant; 
3rd, a lion rampant; 4th, quarterly 1st and 4th, a lion 
rampant, 2nd and 3rd, a fess chequy with a label of five 
points in chief. 5 

Murdach, Earl of Fife and Menteith and Duke of Albany 
bore a shield similar to that on his father's fourth seal, 
with the crest of a boar's head between two trees, and for 
supporters two lions sejant guardant coue. 6 

[A. T. G.] 



1 Macdonald's Scottish Armorial Seals, No. 924. 2 Ibid., No. 925. 
5 Ibid., No. 926. Ibid., No. 927. 6 Ibid., Nos. 2562-2565. Ibid., No. 
2566. 



OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATER 




IR WALTER OGILVY 
of Auchlevyn and Desk- 
ford, ancestor of the 
Earls of Findlater, was 
the eldest son of Sir 
Walter Ogilvy of Gar- 
cary and Lintrathen, 
ancestor of the Earls 
of Airlie (see vol. i. pp. 
Ill, 112) by his second 
wife Isobel, one of the 
three daughters and 
heirs portioners of Sir 
John Glen of Balmuto 
by his wife Margaret 
Erskine. The date of 
Walter's birth is un- 
certain, but his father and mother were married 1390-1406, 1 
and he was a witness to a charter by his father on 28 January 
1426. 2 The earliest references to him are those contained 
in his grandmother's charters. On 20 November 1419, 
Margaret of Glen, lady of Inchmartine, relict of Sir John 
of Glen, knight, granted the lands of Achlewyne in the 
lordship of Garioch, to her son-in-law Walter of Ogilvy, 
Lord of Luntrethyn, and Isobella, his spouse, her daughter, 
with remainder to Walter their son, the substitutes being 
Walter's four brothers-german, David, Alexander, Patrick, 
and George successively. 3 Orawfurd quotes a Findlater 
writ to prove that Walter's marriage to Margaret Sinclair, 
heiress of Deskford, took place in 1437, 4 but he was Lord of 
Deskford in 1436, when he presented plate and vestments 

1 Robertson's Index, 150, No. 61. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., 3 February 1426-27. 
3 Spalding Club Miscellany, iv. 115. * Peerage, voce Findlater. 



OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATER 17 

to the altar of St. John the Evangelist in the cathedral 
church of Aberdeen. 1 On 12 November 1440 he excambed 
with his brother Sir John Ogilvy of Lintrathen the lands 
and fishings of Wardropstoun in Kincardineshire for the 
lands and fishings of Balhawel in Forfarshire. 2 In 1450 he 
had a lease of Murelettir, in the lordship of Brechin, from 
the Crown. 3 

Sir Walter occasionally acted as Deputy Sheriff of Angus 
for his relative Alexander Ogilvy of Auchterhouse. The 
fact that Walter Ogilvy of Beaufort and Oures also acted 
as deputy for Alexander, who was his immediate elder 
brother, has occasioned confusion in the minds of some 
writers. In 1440 Sir Walter was present with the King in 
Council, and again in 1441. 4 In 1455 he obtained a royal 
licence to fortify the Castle of Findlater. 5 The sheriff- 
dom of Banffshire, formerly in possession of the Auchter- 
house branch, was, in 1454, conferred upon Sir Walter. 
His last accounts were audited at Edinburgh on 25 October 
1456 for the period from 17 July 1454 to that date. 6 

He married, at least as early as 1436, when he is 
described as Lord of Deskford, 7 Margaret, daughter and 
heiress of Sir John Sinclair of Deskford and Findlater. 
The marriage may have been in 1435. He had a charter, 
11 August 1440, of the lands and baronies of Deskford 
and Finlater, 8 to himself and his wife, who had resigned 
them while still in sua virginitate. 

The children who have been traced are : 

1. JAMES, his successor. 

2. Sir Walter of Auchlevyn and Boyne. (See title Banff.) 

SIR JAMES OGILVY. He inherited the estates of Deskford 
and Findlater, the patrimony of his mother, and made large 
additions to them during his life. As Sir James of Deskford, 
knight, he is a witness to a precept of sasine dated 24 
October 1464, by Alexander, Earl of Huntly. 9 By an 
indenture, dated at Banff 24 March 1471-72, in return for 
a guarantee of protection, the town council of Banff leased 

1 Reg. Epis. Aberd., ii. 147; Third Hep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 403. 
2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Exch. Rolls, v. 394, 450. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 55, 57. 
6 Third Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 404. 6 Exch. Rolls, vi. 171. 7 Reg. 
Epis. Aberd., ii. 147 ; Third Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 403. 8 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 9 Family of Innes, 78. 

VOL. IV. B 



18 OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATBB 

to him and his assignees, who were required to be one of 
his sons or his brother-german Walter, three nets upon the 
King's water of Dovern for nineteen years from Whitsunday 
1472. 1 On 22 October 1473 he received a Grown grant of 
the lands of Blareschannach in Banffshire. 2 In the same 
year he sold his lands of Balfoure, Balconquhaile, Petmedy, 
and Balyorde in Forfar. 3 In 1474 he acquired from David, 
Earl of Crawford, the lands of Bauchlo, with the fishings 
in the Doveru, 4 and between this date and his death he 
acquired many lands and fishings in the counties of Banff 
and Aberdeen, including the Constabulary of Cullen, with 
the pertinents, as may be gathered from the Great Seal 
Record, all afterwards erected into the barony of Ogilvy. 
On 22 October 1479 he entered into a bond of manrent 
with the bailies of Cullen. 5 

Sir James took an active share in public affairs. In 1475 
he and his brother Walter were two of the four arbiters 
named for the settlement of a feud between the Thane of 
Cawdor and the Baron of Kilravok, arising out of mutual 
* slauchteris and debaittis.' 6 He was one of the represen- 
tatives for the barons in the Parliament held at Edinburgh 
on 6 October 1488. 7 The year 1493 found the Ogilvys and 
Duffs at feud in regard to the possession of the lands of 
Fyndachyfilde, which the Duffs claimed under a charter of 
Robert the Bruce, 8 and Sir James became security for the 
Boyne branch of the clan that the Duffs should be skaithless 
at their hands. 9 Between 1490 and 1500, in addition to the 
designation * of Deskford,' he is styled 'Lord of Stratlmarn.* 
He was Customer of Banff for many years, and his accounts 
duly appear in the Exchequer Rolls, 10 his last account being 
dated 17 March 1482, 11 although there are references to 
him in that record down to within a few months of his 
decease. 12 

Sir James died 13 February 1509-10, and was buried at 
Fordyce, where his tomb is still to be seen. 13 He married, 
first, Margaret, eldest daughter of Sir Robert Innes of that 
Ilk ; 14 secondly, Margaret Chaumer, who, at Aberdeen on 

1 Annals of Banff, i. 20. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid., 23 October 1473. 
4 Ibid., 13 October 1474. 6 Annals of Banff, L 21. Thanes of Cawdor, 
69. 7 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 200. 8 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, ii. 141. 
8 Acta Audit., 170. 10 Vols. viii. to x. inclusive. u Ibid., ix. 203. 
13 Ibid., xiii. 113, 244. 13 Annals of Banff, i. 22. 4 Family of Innes, 18. 



OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATER 19 

1 October 1510, as widow of the deceased Sir James 
Ogilvy of Deskford, knight, had her terce adjudged to her 
out of the Fishings of Ythane. 1 

By his first wife, Margaret Innes, he had the following 
children : 

1. JAMES, of whom below. 

2. Gilbert. 2 

3. John, both called in their nephew Alexander's entails 

of the estate of Findlater of 22 May 1517 and 4 
February 1521-22. 3 

4. Walter of Glassaugh, whose son Alexander is also 

called in the Findlater entails. 

5. Alexander, killed at Flodden/ 

6. George, an ecclesiastic. 5 

7. Jonet, married to Alexander Abercromby of Birken- 

bog. 6 

8. Marion, married to Patrick Gordon of Haddo. 7 

9. Catherine, married to William Orawfurd of Fedderet. 8 

10. Elizabeth, who, on 16 July 1487, received from Nicholas 

Dun of Ratee the lands of Ratee, Ardwne, and Both- 
quhanstoun, in the sheriffdoms of Banff and Aber- 
deen. 9 She was married (contract dated 15 September 
1484) to John Grant of Freuchie. 10 

11. Mary, married to Alexander Urquhart, Sheriff of 

Oromarty. 11 

JAMES OGILVY, son and heir-apparent of Sir James, 
married Agnes Gordon, daughter of George, second Earl of 
Huntly. 12 She owned the lands of Drumnakeith, in the 
shire of Banff. 13 James died 1 February 1505-6 " vita patris. 
His children were : 

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded his grandfather. 

2. James. 15 

1 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iii. 105. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. 
4 Crawfurd's Peerage, voce Findlater. 5 Ibid. 6 Murray Rose's The 
Tragic History of the Abercrombies. 7 See vol. i. 84. 8 Crawfurd. 
* Reg. Mag. Sig.. 30 September 1487. 10 Chiefs of Grant, i. 71. u Craw- 
furd. 12 Third Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 403. In the Records ofAboyne, 
414, she is said to have been illegitimate, but no proof of the assertion is 
forthcoming. In 1519 Alexander, Earl of Huntly, designs Alexander, her 
son, as ' consanguineus meus.' 13 Reg Mag. Sig., 22 May 1517. u Inscrip- 
tion on tomb quoted in Annals of Banff, i. 22. 16 Called in his elder 
brother's entails of 22 May 1517 and 4 February 1521-22. 



20 OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATER 

3. John. 1 

4. Patrick. 2 He is a witness to a charter of his elder 

brother Alexander 29 October 1533. 3 

5. George.* 

6. Elizabeth, married to Sir James Dunbar of Westfield, 

Sheriff of Moray. 

ALEXANDER OGILVY of Deskford and Findlater. On 9 
April 1510 he was retoured as heir of his grandfather Sir 
James in the fishings of the water of Ythane in the 
sheriffdom of Aberdeen. 5 On 19 April 1514 he entered into a 
bond of manrent with James the Grant, son and heir of 
John the Grant of Freuchie. 6 

On 22 May 1517 the various lands belonging to Alexander 
in the counties of Banff, Aberdeen, and Forfar, were resigned 
into the hands of the Crown, united into the barony of 
Ogilvy, and entailed upon the following series of heirs: 
Alexander and his heirs, and then successively James, 
John, Patrick, and George, his brotliers-german, Gilbert 
his uncle, John, brother of Gilbert, Mr. Alexander Ogilvy 
in Glassauch, Walter, son and heir of the deceased George 
Ogilvy of Boyne, and John, son of Sir William of Strathearne. 7 
The property so entailed embraced in Banffshire the baronies 
of Findlater, Deskford, and Keithmore, the free forest of 
Glenfldich, the lands of Inverkeroch, Auchinstank, Balkery, 
Drumnaketh, and Blareshenoch, the lands and fishings of 
Bauchlaw 8 and Sandlach on the water of Dovern, the lands 
of Castelfield and office of constabulary of Oullen, with the 
towers and mills of Findlater and Auchindoun ; in Aber- 
deenshire, Auchlevin, and Ardun, and fishings on Ythane ; 
in Forfarshire Ballhall and Menmure. 9 In the charter thus 
creating the barony of Ogilvy Alexander is designed of 
Deskford, but for the remainder of his life he is usually 
designed as Alexander Ogilvy of that Ilk. In 1519 he 
acquired from the Earl of Huntly, who described him as 

1 Called in his elder brother's entails of 22 May 1517 and 4 February 
1521-22. 2 Ibid. 3 Peg. Mag. Sig., 2 January 1533-34. * Called in his 
elder brother's entails of 22 May 1517 and 4 February 1521-22. 6 Antiq. of 
Aberd. and Banff, iii. 105. 6 Chiefs of Grant, iii. 59. 7 For the Strath- 
earne descent, see vol. ii. Art. ' Banff.' 8 Bauchlaw and the fishings were 
sold to William Bard of Sydde on 24 May 1537; Beg. Mag. Sig., 1 June 
1537. Beg. Mag. Sig. 



OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATER 21 

consanguinens suits, Tullynacht with the mill, Darchadlie 
and Langmure in the forest of Boyne, which had been 
alienated by the deceased Sir James of Deskford to Sir 
David Lindsay of Edzell, and were now redeemed by Alex- 
ander as heir of his grandfather Sir James. At the same 
time he acquired from the Earl the lands of Knockdurn and 
Bankhede, in the forest of Boyne, with the lands of Pitten- 
brinzeans and the rock known as Oastelyairdis, near Cullen, 
the destination being to the same series of heirs as in the 
Crown charter of 22 May 1517. 1 

In 1521 the bailies and council of Oullen granted to Alex- 
ander, whom they term their fellow-burgess, Fyndachtie, 
Smythstown, Wodfeild, and Seifeilde, with the rocks and 
promontories of Seifeilde, within the burgh. 2 In 1526 he 
acquired in tack from the Abbot of Arbroath the teind 
sheaves of the churches of Banff and Innerboyndie. 3 

Up to a certain period of his career Alexander was a 
prosperous man, and a sane and reasonable one. He was 
one of the representatives of the barons on the committee 
of causes in the Parliament held at Edinburgh 14 November 
1524. 4 On 27 February 1528 he was Sheriff Principal of 
Aberdeen. 5 In 1543 he added largely to the endowments 
of the church of St. Mary at Oullen. 6 But within a short 
time after his second marriage he assumed a hostile atti- 
tude to his son and heir James Ogilvy of Cardell, and (for 
reasons to be shortly referred to in the notice of the son) 
disinherited him. In terms of a contract entered into with 
George, Earl of Huntly, dated 20 July 1545, Alexander, on 
4 September following, for the alleged reasons of favour 
shown to him by the Earl, his affection for John Gordon, 
the Earl's third son, and for certain services to be rendered 
by John to him, granted to the said John, whom failing, 
to his brothers William, James, and Adam Gordon, in 
succession, who were in future to bear the name and arms 
of Ogilvy, whom failing, to the male representatives of 
Boyne, Dunlugus, and Airlie in turn, the lands, baronies, 
and fishings belonging to him in Banff and Aberdeen. 7 The 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 4 February 1521-22. 2 Ibid. 3 Reg. Nig. de Aberd., 415. 
4 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 285. 6 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iii. 307. 
6 Ibid., i. 210. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 September 1545. The Forfarshire 
property is not referred to in the charter. It may have been disposed of 
prior to its date. 



22 OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATER 

Earl on his part granted to his third son John Gordon, 
now Ogilvy, the lands of Ordinhuiffis and Bogmochlis, in 
the forest of Boyne, with a destination to the same series 
of heirs. 1 Other charters by Alexander followed in similar 
terms, 2 and by these deeds all hope of succession on the 
part of the natural heir was cut off. 

Alexander died in July 1554. 3 He married, first, Jonet 
Abernethy, second daughter of James, third Lord Saltoun. 
On 21 June 1509 the spouses had a charter from Sir James 
Ogilvy of Deskford, grandfather of Alexander, of the Mains 
of Auchindoun and others in Banffshire. 4 Secondly, before 
31 December 1535, Elizabeth, natural daughter of Adam 
Gordon, Dean of Caithness, son of Alexander, first Earl of 
Huntly ; 5 she survived her husband, and married very 
shortly after his death the above-mentioned John Gordon 
alias Ogilvie, the titular possessor of the Findlater estates. 5 
She was alive in 1566, having also survived her second 
husband, who was executed at Aberdeen 31 October 1562. 7 

The children by the first marriage with Jonet Abernethy 
were : 

1. JAMES of Cardell, of whom later. 

2. Margaret, married, as his second wife, to James 

Gordon of Lesmoir, or Coldstone. 8 On 2 June 1546 
the spouses had a charter of Erlisfeild and Segyden, 
in the sheriffdom of Aberdeen. 9 

3. Marion, to whom her brother James gave the liferent 

of Fyndauchtie. 10 

JAMES OGILVY, styled of Oardell. On 16 February 1534-35 
James, designed son and heir-apparent of Alexander Ogilvie 
of that Ilk, obtained a drown infeftment on his own resig- 
nation to himself and Jonet Gordon, his wife, of the lands 
of Oullard and Kincailze, the lands and fishings of Brod- 
land, and one-half of the forty-shilling land of Holme, in the 
barony of Cardale and sheriffdom of Inverness. 11 On 25 July 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 8 June 1546. 2 Ibid. , 17 February 1546-47; 24 August 1548. 
3 Acts and Decreets, xxviii. 382. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig. , 1 July 1509. 6 Records 
of Aboyne, 395. 8 Acts and Decreets, xvii. 262. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 Feb- 
ruary 1562-63 ; Cal. of Scot. Papers, i. 663; Acts and Decreets, ut sup. 
8 Records of Aboyne, 76. Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 January 1546-47. 10 Four- 
teenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 233, Seafield Papers. Reg. Mag. 
Sig. James appears to have inherited Cardell, in which he was infeft in 
1524, from a collateral branch ; Thanes ofCawdor, 123 ; Exch. Rolls, xv. 617. 



OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATER 23 

1542 he entered into a reference with the 'Lord Frissale 
of the Lovet,' regarding the lands of Ruthven and 
Deulcromby, the arbiters being Robert, Bishop of Orkney, 
Houcheoun (or Hugh) Rose of Kilravock, and Sir Mawnys 
Wauss, provost of the Church of Tain. 1 

For many years James Ogilvy of Oardell faithfully served 
Mary of Lorraine, dowager of Scotland, and her daughter 
Mary, Queen of Scots, and the assistance of these powerful 
allies was of the greatest value to him in the struggle for 
the recovery of his patrimony. The malicious gossip abroad 
as to the relations between father and son, are summed 
up in a communication from the English agent and spy 
Randolph to Cecil, 30 September 1562, 2 but the true origin 
of the evil was the infatuation of the stepmother for John 
Gordon, her second husband (ante, p. 23). The 'devile- 
ment of a priest's geit ' was not effaced until after much 
bloodshed and the temporary ruin of one of the ancient 
houses of Scotland. James of Cardell in his disinherit- 
ance received the full support and sympathy of his neigh- 
bours and his clan. Up to the period of his father's 
second marriage he had been on terms of close amity 
with the Huntly family. During his father's lifetime 
he could but remain a passive spectator of what was 
happening, but no sooner was his father dead, and 
Huntly's son in possession of the estates, than he sought 
redress. The Queen Regent, Mary of Lorraine, sincerely 
concerned at the feud which had broken out between two 
such staunch supporters of the Crown as Ogilvie and 
Gordon, set herself strenuously to arrange an amicable 
settlement, and finally pronounced a decree-arbitral be- 
tween the contending parties on 21 May 1556. 3 The decision 
allowed John Gordon a liberal portion of the Findlater 
estates on condition of giving up the rest, but neither 
side would abide by the result, the Gordons being un- 
willing to disgorge, and Ogilvy determined to recover his 
entire patrimony. The dispute was at its height when 
Queen Mary landed in Scotland on 20 August 1561. The 
* inexplicable severity ' of Mary towards the house of 
Huntly, which has puzzled so many historians, had its root 

1 Acts and Decreets, i. 80. 2 Cat. of Scot. Papers, i. 656. 3 Acta Parl. 
Scot., Hi. 469. 



24 OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATER 

largely in her determination to see justice done to her 
faithful servant. The outlawry of Huntly and his son John 
and the overthrow of their army at Corrichie on 28 October 
1562, were speedily followed by the reinstatement of James 
Ogilvy in the estates of his ancestors, and the first of a 
series of Crown charters issued by Queen Mary in his favour 
sums up the situation in these words : * Regina, quia quon- 
dam Alex. Ogylvy de Fyndlatter pro exheredatione Jacobi 
Ogilvy de Cardell filii sui et heredis apparentis, sine ulla 
justa causa, de consilio quorundam ejus minime amicorum 
infeodavit quondam Johannem Gordoun alias Ogilvy ... in 
omni sua hereditate ; et quondam regine mater Maria regina 
dotaria, percipiens dictum Jacobum injuste exhereditatum, 
magnis laboribus movit dictos Georgeum et Johannem ex 
una et dictum Jacobum ex altera partibus ad referendum 
omnem controversiam circa jus et amicitiam. lie kyndnes, 
que utraque dictarum partium ad dictas terras habuit, in ali- 
quos judices arbitrarios ab ipsis electos, et eis discordanti- 
bus in dictam regine matrem, que decrevit dictum Johannem 
infeodare dictum Jacobum in dictis terris, quod dictus Jo- 
hannes nunquam fecit ; tune habens dictas terras in 
manibus suis ratione f orisf acture dicti Johannis pro nonnullis 
lese majestatis criminibus ad mortem justificati, pro bono 
servitio (et quia dictus Jacobus virtute dicti decreti obligatus 
f uit ad infeodandum dictum Johannem in parte terrarum de 
Strathnarne et Cardell et de mandate regine fratrem regine 
Jacobum comitem Moravie in dictis terris infeodaverat) 
concessit dicto Jacobo heredibus ejus et assignatis, terras 
et baronias de Ogilvy,' etc. 1 Other charters followed, with 
the result that James of Cardell was reinstated in his 
inheritance. 2 In the course of the re-settlement the lands 
of Cardell, which had given James the territorial title by 
which he is best known, came into possession of the Earl 
of Moray, Queen Mary's illegitimate brother. 3 The pen- 
ultimate stage of the dispute was reached on 21 March 
1566, when a decree-arbitral was pronounced by arbiters, 
of whom there were two on either side, Queen Mary her- 
self acting as overswoman. 4 In fulfilment of the decree, 
James assigned to Adam Gordon, younger brother of John, 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 February 1562-63. 2 Ibid., 8 and 28 February 1563- 
64, etc. 3 Ibid * Ibid., 28 August 1581. 



OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATER 25 

the barony of Auchindoun, in the county of Banff, 21 July 
1567. 1 The reinstatement of James Ogilvy in his property 
was duly ratified by Parliament, 2 and solemnly confirmed 
by King James vi. on his attaining majority. 3 

Under the designation of James Ogilvy of that Ilk and 
Findlater he is noted as one of the Masters of the Queen's 
Household, 1562-67. 4 His household books are still pre- 
served. 5 His latter will and testament is dated 16 Sep- 
tember 1565. 6 By it he appointed James, Lord Ogilvy, tutor 
to his grandson Walter and to his granddaughter Marjorie, 
and committed to him the administration of the whole 
estate. The last reference observed to him is on 19 Feb- 
ruary 1574. 7 

He married, first, Jonet, third daughter of Sir Robert 
Gordon of Lochinvar ; 8 secondly (contract 30 October 1558), 
Marioun, sister-german of William, sixth Lord Livingston. 9 
She died s. p. at Inaultrie 13 February 1577; will dated 4 
February. 10 

By his first wife he had : 

1. ALEXANDER, of whom below. 

2. Margaret, married to Robert Munro of Fowlis. 

The following natural children are referred to in his will: 

1. Alexander, to whom he assigned the reversion of the 

lands of Fyndauchtie from Marion Ogilvy, the 
granter's sister. 

2. Barbara, to whom he bequeathed a legacy of 100, 

and directed that she should remain under his sister 
Marion's tutelage. 

ALEXANDER OGILVY. On 1 September 1557 he and his 
wife had a charter from his father of the lands of Oollard 
and others. 11 He died before 27 June 1562, 12 having married, 
previous to 1557, Barbara, daughter of Sir Walter Ogilvy of 
Boyne, and by her, who was married, secondly, to John 
Panton of Pitmeddan, 13 had issue : 

1. WALTER, of whom below. 

2. Marjorie. 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 August 1581. 2 ActaParl. Scot., ii. 560, 14 April 1567. 
3 Ibid., iii. 613. * Exch. Rolls, xix. 6 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 
App. iii. 233, Seafleld Papers. 6 Ibid. 7 Reg. of Deeds, xiv. 38. 8 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 16 February 1534-35. g Reg. of Deeds, i. 228. 10 Edin. Tests. ; 
Acts and Decreets, Ixxiv. 54. " Reg. Mag. Sig. ,19 September 1557. n Reg. 
of Deeds, v. 218. 13 P. C. Reg., i. 671. 



26 OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATER 

I. SIR WALTER OGILVIE, who succeeded his grandfather, 
is first named on 27 June 1562, when James Ogilvy of 
Cardell, as tutor to his grandchildren Walter and Marjorie, 
entered into a contract with James, Lord Ogilvy of Airlie, 
giving to Lord Ogilvy the custody of the children * to the 
effect the said lord may cause marie ather of them being 
on lyfe on sum of his awne bairns liable and meet thairto, 
and failzeing therof on some other person of his surname 
competent and agreeable.' l In 1567, a few days after the 
parliamentary ratification of the estates to James Ogilvie, 
he re-settled them upon the following series of heirs (1) 
Walter, his grandson ; (2) the granter himself ; (3) James, 
Lord Ogilvy ; and (4) and (5) the families of Boyne and 
Dunlugus. 2 On 9 May 1582 Walter and a number of others 
were made gentlemen burgesses of Aberdeen, but 'nocht 
to be occupiaris nor handleris with merchandeis.' 3 

In 1588 he was appointed a member of the commission 
for the county of Banff to see the laws against Jesuits 
and Papists put into execution/ On 30 April 1589 he joined 
the northern band in defence of the true religion and the 
King's government. On 11 January 1613 there was executed 
a bond of chieftainship by the house of Banff acknowledg- 
ing Findlater as their chief, and promising ' to ride with, 
assist, and accompany him in all actions concerning the 
weill and honour of the house of Findlater.' 5 On 4 October 
1615 he received a patent as a Peer of Scotland under the 
title of LORD OGILVY OF DESKFORD. 6 He died be- 
tween 30 July 1623 and 7 July 1624. 

He married, first, Agnes, second daughter of Robert, 
third Lord Elphinstone. She was born 3 October 1559. 7 
He married, secondly, Marie Douglas, third daughter of 
William, Earl of Morton, and she survived him. 8 

By his first wife he had one daughter : 

1. Christian, married to Sir John Forbes of Pitsligo, and 

had issue. 9 
By his second wife he had issue : 

2. JAMES, second Lord Ogilvy of Deskford. 

1 Reg. of Deeds, v. 218. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 May 1567. 3 Spalding Club 
Misc., v. 52. * P. C. Reg., iv. 301. 6 Third Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 
404. 8 P. C. Reg., x. 399. J Elphinstone Book, i. 105. 8 Ms. Harl. 6442. 
8 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 218, 474. 



OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATER 27 

3. Alexander of Kempcairn. 1 He married Katherine, 

fourth daughter of John Grant of Freuchie, and was 
dead before 1669, leaving issue. 

4. William. 2 

5. Alexander. 3 

6. Anne, 4 married, first, in 1598, to James, Earl of Buchan, 5 

and secondly, as his first wife (contract 3 December 
1608), to Andrew, Lord Gray. She died between 
1614 and 1627. 

7. Mary, married (contract 11 December 1613) to Sir 

John Grant of Freuchie, with issue. 6 She was living 
1646, but died shortly afterwards. 

II. JAMES, second Lord Ogilvy of Deskford and first Earl 
of Findlater. He took a share in public affairs during his 
father's lifetime. 7 In 1630 a commission was issued to him 
to try a wizard, 8 and in the following year he was a 
member of the commission appointed to inquire into the 
burning of Frendraught, the opinion of the committee 
being that the Tower was set on fire from within, and 
not from without. 9 In 1634 he was bailie-principal of the 
regality of Strathisla. 10 In 1635 he was charged to deliver 
up some of his servants who had been resetters and inter- 
communers with the broken men of the Gordons, an indica- 
tion of which there is ample confirmation both in public 
records and private archives that when the evil influence 
of Elizabeth Gordon was removed and forgotten the 
families resumed their normal attitude of good neighbours 
and allies. In 1637 the house of Ogilvy was divided against 
itself, and there are several references to this feud in the 
records in which Airlie and Banff were ranged on the 
one side, and Deskford and Inchmartine on the other. 11 
Ultimately the parties referred their differences to the 
Earls of Traquair, Roxburgh, and Selkirk, 12 after which we 
hear no more of the affair. On 22 June 1637 Lord Deskford 
was admitted a member of the Privy Council, and was a 
regular attender at the board. 13 In the Civil War Lord 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 26 March 1622. 2 Banff Sas., Sec. Beg., ii. 230. 3 Ibid. 
4 Not Margaret as stated in vol. ii. 271. 6 Ms. Harl. 6442. 6 Chiefs of 
Grant, i. 197. 7 P. C. Reg., xii. 313; xiii. 349. 8 Ibid., sec. ser., iv. 39. 
9 Ibid., 74, 214 ; Spalding's Memorials, 24. 10 P. C. Reg., sec. ser., v. 183. 
11 Ibid., ii. 145 ; vi. 415. 12 Ibid., vi. 481. 13 Ibid., vi. 



28 OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATEB 

Deskford at first adhered to the King, then finally joined 
the Covenant. 1 But he was no enthusiast. At the first 
Raid of Turriff in February 1639 he made strenuous efforts 
to bring about an accommodation between the two parties, 
headed respectively by Huntly and Montrose, 'being a 
man of a peaceable temper and one who was known to have 
no stomache for warre.' 2 His efforts were so far successful 
that the parties separated without bloodshed. 

His only addition to the family estates was the church- 
lands of Fordyce, which he acquired in 1622 from Patrick, 
Bishop of Aberdeen. 3 In 1627 he sold to George Gordon of 
Tarpersie the lands of Blairshinnoch and Hiltown in the 
parish of Inverboyndie. 4 

On 20 February 1638 he was created EARL OF FIND- 
LATER and LORD DESKFORD, with remainder to the 
heirs-male of his body succeeding to him in the estates of 
Findlater and Deskford. 5 On 18 October 1641 the Earl 
received a second patent from the Crown, setting forth that 
having no heir-male of his body, and his eldest daughter 
being united in marriage to Sir Patrick Ogilvy, younger of 
Inchemartine, he had granted to Sir Patrick the estates of 
Findlater and Deskford, failing heirs of his own body. It 
was accordingly declared that in the event of the death of 
the Earl without issue male, the title should continue in 
the person of Patrick and his heirs-male, and that they 
should be designed EARLS OF FINDLATER, LORDS 
OGILVY OF DESKFORD and INSOHEMAIRTENE, 
Patrick during his father-in-law's lifetime enjoying the title 
of Lord Deskfurde and Inschemairtene, with precedence as if 
he had been the eldest son of the Earl. 8 The terms of this 
second patent roused the ire of the Earl of Airlie and 
several other Peers, who supposed that Sir Patrick would 
claim precedence over them, under the first patent to his 
father-in-law. His Majesty, however, by a writ dated at 
York 29 November 1643, declared that such was not his 
royal meaning, as such precedence would be specially 
derogatory to James, Earl of Airlie, who, besides that he 
was an ancient nobleman, was also chief of the family and 
surname of the Ogilvys, and of his family the said Earl of 

1 Gordon's Hist, of Scots Affairs, i. 61. 2 Ibid. , ii. 213. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 
10 July 1623. * Ibid., 15 November 1627. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid., 18 October 1641. 



OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATER 29 

Findlater is descended. It was accordingly declared that 
Sir Patrick should take place and rank only according to 
the date of the patent in his own favour. 1 

During the course of the Civil War the Earl filled the post 
of Colonel of Foot for the shire of Banff, 2 and suffered severe 
losses, for which he was authorised to recoup himself out of 
the rents of the malignants. 3 Montrose, shortly before his 
victory over Hurry at Auldearne on 4 May 1645, passed 
through the Earl's territories, but by the address oft he 
Countess the estates were spared from devastation. 4 The 
Earl died in 1652. 

The Earl married, first, Elizabeth Leslie, second daughter 
of Andrew, fifth Earl of Rothes, contract dated 13 and 17 
February 1610. 5 He married, secondly, Marion Cunning- 
ham, fourth daughter of William, eighth Earl of Glencairn, 
s. p. She was married, secondly, 29 October 1660, 6 to Alex- 
ander, Master of Saltoun, and died in 1662. By his first 
wife the Earl had two daughters : 

1. ELIZABETH, married to Sir Patrick Ogilvie, younger 

of Inchmartine, who succeeded his father-in-law as 
second Earl of Findlater. 

2. Anne, married (contract 5 April 1637), 7 to William, ninth 

Earl of Glencairn, Lord High. Chancellor of Scotland, 
with issue. 



SIR ANDREW OGILVY of Inchmartine, the ancestor of Sir 
Patrick Ogilvy, younger of Inchmartine, who married 
Elizabeth, eldest daughter and heiress of James, first Earl 
of Findlater, was third son of Sir Alexander Ogilvy of 
Auchterhouse, Sheriff of Angus. 8 His wife Marjory was 
one of the three daughters and heirs-portion ers of Sir John 
Glen of Balmuto, and of his wife, Margaret Erskine of 
Wemyss, and sister of Isobel Glen, the second wife of Sir 
Walter Ogilvy of Auchlevyn and Deskford, founder of the 
Findlater family. Sir Andrew is a witness to his mother- 
in-law Margaret's excambion with David of Wemyss of 
her part of Wemyss for David's half of Inchmartine and 

1 Airlie Writs quoted in Spalding's Memorials of the Trubles, 105 
2 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. i. 52, 371; vi. ii. 30. 3 Ibid., vi. i. 462, 603, 807. 
* Britaine's Distemper, 110. 6 Reg. of Deeds, clxxxii. Erasers of 
Philorth,i.l&J. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 31July 1637. 8 See vol. i. 109-110. 



30 OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATBR 

Petmedill. 1 On 22 February 1439 Sir Andrew and Marjorie 
his spouse excambed with David Bosvile of Oaigincat their 
third part of Balmuto in Fife for David's half of Westir 
Drone in the same county. 2 In 1440 he acquired the half 
lands of Balhawal with the fishings in the shire of Forfar 
from Sir John Ogilvie of Lintrathen. 3 On 7 October 1444 
he excambed certain lands in Fife with John of Wemyss for 
the latter's half of the lairdship of Inchmartine and his 
quarter of the Drone. 4 

He was on the committee of causes in the Parliament 
held at Edinburgh 1445. 5 He was alive in 1461, when he 
consented to a disposition by his son David. 6 He was 
married before 29 February 1439-40 to his wife Marjory, 
by whom he had : 

SIR DAVID OGILVY. There is an instrument taken at 
Perth 22 July 1443, on a contract to the effect that the son 
and heir of Andrew of Ogilvy of Inchmartyne, should 
within forty days wed Euphemia, the daughter of the 
deceased David of Wemyss, 7 but the marriage did not take 
place. On 18 November 1451 David, with consent of his 
father, granted an annualrent of two merks out of the half 
lands of Westirdon, in the shire of Fife. 8 His father and he 
entered into a submission with John Wemyss of that Ilk 
regarding the exchange between them of the lands of Inch- 
martyn and Wemysschire, dated at Perth 13 May 1456." 
Several other deeds relating to the sale or exchange of 
land were entered into by the same parties at that period. 10 
On 18 June 1469 David entered into a bond of manrent with 
Laurence, Lord Oliphant. 11 On 14 October 1472 he sold the 
lands of Petconochy to William Haket of Petfurrane, 12 and 
on 28 April 1473 the lands of Strathardill in the shire of 
Perth to John Stewart of Forthirgill." In 1474 an arrange- 
ment was entered into between Sir John Achinlek of that 
Ilk and David Ogilvy of Inchmartyn by the good offices of 
friends, and to complete a contract made between their 
fathers, Sir James of Achinlek and Sir Andrew of Ogilvy, 

1 Melville's Earls of Melville, iii. 20. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 29 February 
1439-40. 3 Ibid., 12 November 1440. * Wemyss Book, iii. 27. 6 Acta Parl, 
Scot., ii. 60. 6 Wemyss Book, ii. 268 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 August 1468. 
1 Wemyss Book, ii. 65. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 22 May 1452. 9 Wemyss 
Book, ii. 75. 10 Ibid. ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 August 1468. The Oliphants 
in Scotland, 15. 1Z Reg. Mag. Sig. > 3 Ibid., 7 May 1473. 



OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATER 31 

as the result of which David acquired eight merks of the 
lands of Barres in the barony thereof and shire of Kincar- 
dine. 1 On 17 October 1483 David successfully pursued John 
of Moncrief of that Ilk for payment of an annualrent of 
twelve merks out of the barony of Moncrief. 2 On 30 April 
1489 he sold to Stephen Lockhart, 'armiger' ancestor of 
the Lockharts of Oleghorn, the third part of the two parts 
of the lands of Cleghorn in the lordship of Killbryde and 
sheriffdom of Lanark. 3 On 30 April 1492, with consent of 
his spouse Mariota Hay, he mortified to the Friars Minorites 
at Dundee twelve merks yearly from the lands of Petmedill 
and Inchmartyn 4 for the benefit of the souls of Andrew 
Ogilvy his father and ' Mariote ' Ogilvy his mother. On 
2 December 1494 Archibald, Earl of Angus, Chancellor of 
Scotland, sued David for the wrongous detention of the 
profits of the lands of Barras for five years, while David 
brought an action against John Auchinleck of that Ilk to 
warrant him in said rents. 5 On 13 August 1500, with con- 
sent of his spouse, he granted to his son James Ogilvy of 
Balgally the lands of Westir and Eastir Inchmartyn, and 
others, in the barony of Inchmartyn, the superiority of 
the lands of Strathardill in the barony of Dounie, and the 
lands of Balgawy in the barony of Insture, reserving his 
own and his wife's liferents. 8 He died before 6 January 
1506. 7 

He married a lady called Mariota Hay, though of what 
family is unknown. By her he had at least one son, 
James Ogilvy of Balgally, afterwards of Inchmartine. 
Under the designation of James Ogilvy of Balgally, 
on 13 August 1500, he received a charter of Inch- 
martyn from his father and mother. 8 He was killed 
at Flodden, 1513. 9 He married Isabella Oliphant, 10 
and had by her : 

(1) PATRICK, who succeeded. 

(2) Thomas. 11 

(3) Andrew. 12 



1 Reg. Ho. Charters, Nos. 445-450. 2 Acta Auditorum, 126*. 3 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 23 September 1489. 4 Ibid., 6 October 1505. 5 Acta Auditorum, 188. 
6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 September 1500. 7 Fifth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 
App. 620, Kinnaird Papers. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 September 1500. e Seventh 
Rep. Hint. MSS. Com., App. 711, Atholl Papers. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 
February 1512-13. u Acts and Decreets, x. 288. 12 Ibid., xix. 88. 



32 OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATER 

(4) Jonet, married to John Kinnaird of that Ilk. 1 

(5) Agnes, married to Thomas Gourlaw of Ballindane. 2 

(6) Egidia, married to John Muncreiff of that Ilk. 8 

PATRICK OGILVY had a charter from his father 14 January 
1509, to himself and his wife, of the western part of his 
lands of Balgally and others in the barony of Inchmartine/ 
On 4 November 1513 Patrick was retoured heir to his 
father. 5 Three days afterwards he received a Crown 
sasine of the barony of Inchmertyne, with the fishings of 
King's Insche on the water of Tay. 6 On 5 September 1521 
he acquired from Andrew Kynnaird of that Ilk the lower 
fourth part of the lands of Kynnaird. 7 On 10 March 1538- 
39 he had a Grown grant of one-half of the lands of Ball- 
galle in the barony of Inchsture to himself and his wife 
Elizabeth Kynnaird. 8 On 29 April 1548 he acquired from 
Patrick Kynnaird of that Ilk the dominical lands of Drum- 
mye in the barony of Ballegarno and shire of Perth. 9 He 
married, first, Mariota Stewart, daughter of Thomas, Lord 
Innermeath, and secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of Andrew 
Kynnaird of that Ilk and Inchture. 

His children, but whether all by the first marriage is not 
clear, were : 

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded. 

2. John, who, in December 1568 received from Patrick, 

Bishop of Moray, Commendator of Scone, the lands 
of Durdie-Inglis or Nether Durdie, in the lordship of 
Scone. 10 John appears as a witness 15 May 1589. 11 

3. Andrew, called in the above charter to his brother 

John. On 20 September 1548 he received from his 
father a charter of the lands of Drymme, in the 
barony of Ballegarno. 12 

4. Alexander, a witness to a charter by his nephew 

Patrick on 7 June 1566. 13 

5. David. 14 

6. Christian, married in 1544 to James Moncur. 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 23 June 1548. 2 Ibid., 8 June 1550. 3 Fifth Rep. Hist. 
MSS. Com., App. 620, Kinnaird Papers. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig., 6 May 1510. 
6 Seventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 711, Atholl Papers. 6 Exch. Bolls, 
xiv. 524. 7 Beg. Mag. Sig., 6 December 1521. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid., 16 May 
1548. 10 Ibid., 1 March 1585-86. " Ib id., 30 July 1590. 12 Ibid., 31 January 
1548-49. 13 Ibid., 29 November 1570. Acts and Decreets, viii. 629. 



OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATER 33 

7. Margaret, married to Sir Patrick Hay of Meginch. 
(See title Kinnoull.) 

WILLIAM OGILVY of Inchmartine was retoured heir to his 
father 25 May 1535. 1 He married Jonet, daughter of Patrick, 
Lord Gray, who survived him, and married, secondly, before 

7 June 1566, James Sandilands of Oruvie. 2 By her William 
Ogilvy had issue : 

1. PATRICK, who succeeded. 

2. Thomas, mentioned in the preceding charter. A 

witness in 1594. 3 

3. Andrew. 4 

4. John in Newtoun. 5 

5. Elizabeth, married in 1573 the son of her mother's 

second husband, John, son of James Sandilands of 
St. Monance or Oruvie. 8 

PATRICK OGILVY of Inchmartine. He was served heir to 
William his father on 14 May 1566. 7 On 20 March 1589 
Patrick excambed with John, Earl of Atholl and Lady Mary 
Ruthven his spouse, the four-merk lands of Yrhartmoir in 
the barony of Lude for the lands of Petnacrie, belonging to 
the Earl, in the thanedom of Glentilt. 8 

During the course of his long life Patrick took an active 
part in public affairs, 9 and represented the county of Perth 
in Parliament. 10 He died before 24 May 1623. 11 

He married, first, Marion or Marjorie Gray, daughter of 
Patrick, Lord Gray, and widow of Patrick, Master of 
Ruthven. 12 The dispensation for the marriage is dated 12 
April 1561. In it the relationship of the parties is stated 
to be in the third and third degrees, 13 each being third in 
descent from Andrew, Lord Gray, who died in 1514. Mar- 
jorie died in June 1582. 14 He married, secondly, Elizabeth 

1 Retours, Perth, 16. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 29 November 1570 ; see also 
vol. i. 77, where she is incorrectly stated to be the daughter of Andrew, 
Lord Gray. 3 P. C. Reg., v. 637. 4 Perth Homings, 13 September 1683 ; 
P. C. Reg., iii. 437. 5 Reg. of Deeds ; P. C. Reg., v. 645. Reg. of Deeds, 
xii. 293. T Seventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 715, Atholl Papers. 

8 Ibid. Note reference to p. 712 which identifies Ogilvy of Luyde with 
Inchmartine. 9 P. C. Reg., iii.-x. inclusive. 10 Ada Part. Scot., iv. 194, 
593. n P. C. Reg., xiii. 232. 12 Gray Inventory ; Reg. of Deeds, vi. 19 ; 
Reg. Mag. Sig., 29 November 1570. 13 Gray Charters. In the Third Rep. 
Hist. MSS. Com., 411, Ochtertyre Papers, the relationship is incorrectly 
given as the third and fourth degrees. u Edin. Tests. 

VOL. IV. C 



34 OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATBB 

Butter, relict of Patrick Stewart of Stuikis, Laird of Bal- 
lechin. She * decisit in the Place of Inchmertene in the 
Kerss of Gourie ' in May 1590, her executor being her son 
James Stewart, then of Stuikis, Laird of Ballechin. 1 He 
married, thirdly, Geills Seytoun, who died 5 February 1601, 
will dated 26 September 1598, her husband being her 
executor-nominate. 2 
His children, all apparently by the first marriage, were : 

1. PATRICK, whose son Patrick succeeded his grand- 

father. 

2. Colonel William, who died before 25 June 1607, leaving 

a son, Patrick. 3 

3. James. 4 

4. Thomas. 5 

PATRICK Ogilvy, apparent of Inchmartine, died 21 Nov- 
ember 1592 6 vita patris. He married Margaret, daughter 
of Sir James Halyburton of Pitcur. She married, secondly, 
Sir George Hay of Nether Liff, 7 first Earl of Kinnoull. 

Their children were : 

1. SIR PATRICK, who succeeded his grandfather. 

2. Andrew. 6 

3. Marjory,* married (contract dated 29 July 1605) 9 to 

Andrew Winton, eldest son of Thomas Winton of 
Strathmartin. 

4. Elisabeth* 

5. A daughter. 8 

SIR PATRICK OGILVY of Inchmartine. On 21 August 1624 
he was served heir of James Ogilvy of Balgallie, his great- 
great-great-grandfather, in the superiority of Strathardill, 
in the barony of Downe. 10 On 15 May 1628 he acquired the 
barony of Oaputh in Perthshire from Francis, Earl of 
Erroll. 11 On 29 July 1648 he had a charter of novodamus 
of the lands of Errol. 12 In that year he was one of the 
Colonels of Foot for Perthshire. 13 He died 30 March 1651." 

He married (contract 20-25 February 1609) Anne, third 

1 Edin. Tests. * Ibid. 3 Forfar Inhibitions ; Deeds, cccv. * P. C. Reg., 
vii. 54a 6 Perth Sas. Sec. Beg., vi. 93. 6 Edin. Tests. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 
8 January 1161. 8 Referred to in their father's testament-dative. 9 Re g. of 
Deeds, ccxxv., 30 July 1614. 10 Perth Betours. u Beg. Mag. Sig., 29 July 
1648. 12 Ibid. Acta Parl. Scot., vi. ii. 30. u Retour, Dupplin Charters. 



OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATER 35 

daughter of Sir Duncan Campbell of Glenurquhy, 1 by whom 
he had issue : 2 

1. SIR PATRICK, of whom afterwards. 

2. William of Murie. 3 He was buried in Holyrood 6 

November 1669, 4 and left issue : 

(1) Patrick, who succeeded to Murie. 

(2) William, who had a charter of the fee of the lands of 

Drumadertie and others 29 July 1648. 5 

(3) Elizabeth, married to George Nisbet, fencing - master, 

Edinburgh. 6 

III. SIR PATRICK OGILVY, younger of Inchmartine, son 
of the preceding, was married to Elizabeth Ogilvy, the 
eldest daughter and heiress of James, Lord Ogilvy of 
Deskford (see above, p. 30), and from 18 October 1641 he was, 
as previously explained, known as Lord Deskford. Under 
that title he was served heir to his father in the lands and 
baronies of Erroll, Inchmartine, and Dronlaws 5 October 
1652. 7 The estate of Inchmartine was sold in that year to 
Sir Alexander Leslie, first Earl of Leven. Upon the estate 
becoming the property of the Earl, he changed its name to 
Inchleslie. 8 Lord Deskford succeeded to his father-in-law 
as second Earl of Findlater in 1652. On 12 April 1654 he 
was fined 1500 by Cromwell. 9 He died 30 March 1658. 10 
His children were : 

1. JAMES, third Earl. 

2. Elizabeth, who, on 26 August 1657, had a charter from. 

Alexander Innes, younger of Fedderate, as his future 
spouse. 11 

IV. JAMES, third Earl of Findlater. He was served heir to 
his father in the lands of Cassingray 15 April 1662, 12 and to 
his grandfather, Sir Patrick of Inchmartine, in the lands of 
Grange of Airlie26 October 1675. 13 He was a Commissioner 
of Excise and Justice of the Peace for the county of Banff, 14 
and at the Revolution of 1689 received a commission to call 
together the heritors and fencible men of Banffshire. 15 On 
9 January 1667 he protested in Parliament for precedence 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 8 January 1611. 2 Reg. of Deeds, clxxx., 11 December 
1610. 3 Privy Seal (Eng.) Reg., iv. 288. * Canongate Register. 6 Reg. 
May. Sig. 6 Gen. Reg. of Inhib., 15 November 1673. 7 Perth Retours. 
8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 June 1650. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. ii. 820. 10 Crawfurd, 
voce Findlater. n Aberdeen Sasines, xix. 360. I2 Fife Retours. 13 Forfar 
Retourg. 14 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 93, 508. 15 Ibid., ix. App. 2. 



36 OGILVY, EARL OP FINDLATER 

of the Earl of Airlie, a protest which was regularly repeated 
down to the Union. 1 He voted for the Treaty of Union 
throughout its various stages. 2 He died in 1711. 

He married, first, about 1658, Anne Montgomery, relict 
of Robert Seton, son of Sir George Seton of Hailes. She 
was the only child of Hugh, seventh Earl of Eglinton, by 
his first wife Anne Hamilton. 

The Earl married, secondly, Mary, third daughter of 
William, second Duke of Hamilton, who was killed at the 
battle of Worcester in 1651. She had been married 
previously, first, in 1663, to Alexander, third Earl of 
Oallender, and secondly, in 1690, to Sir James Livingstone 
of West Quarter, who died in November 1701. She died 
s. p. before August 1705. 3 The issue by the first marriage 
were : 

1. Walter, Lord Deskford, who died vita patris before 

June 1698, unmarried. 

2. JAMES, who succeeded as fourth Earl. 

3. Colonel Patrick of Lonmay and Inchmartine, M.P. for 

the burgh of Oullen 1702-8, Elgin Burghs 1708-10. 
He steadily supported the Union, and was one of 
the original members in the first Parliament of the 
United Kingdom. In 1717 he acquired the ancestral 
estate of Inchmartine, which had been sold in 1650 
by his ancestor Patrick, Lord Deskford, to Sir Alex- 
ander Leslie, first Earl of Leven. The colonel re- 
stored to the estate its original title of Inchmartine. 
In 1732 he sold Lonmay to Archibald Ogilvy of 
Rothiemay, heir-male of the Ogilvies of Boyne, which 
family is now represented by Sir William Ogilvy 
Dalgleish, Bart., of Errol. He died at Inchmartine 
20 September 1737, in his seventy-second year. He 
married his cousin Elizabeth, daughter of the Hon. 
Francis Montgomerie of Giffen, second son of Hugh, 
seventh Earl of Eglinton. By her, who died at 
Grange, Gateside, 29 June 1753, he had issue : 

(1) James, born 24 July 1709. 

(2) Francis, born 11 September 1710. 

(3) Colonel Patrick, born 24 March 1712. He married Mary, 

1 Ada Parl. Scot. 2 Ibid. 3 Pedigree, Lyon Office. 



OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATER 37 

only daughter of the above Archibald Ogilvy of Rothiemay, 
whose son James of Rothiemay, having sold that estate, 
purchased the barony of Inchmartine from his brother-in- 
law. 

(4) Hew, baptized 30 July 1668. 1 

(5) Mary. 

(6) Anna, 2 styled in her marriage-contract, dated 19 October 

1698, the second daughter, married to George Allardice of 
that Ilk, with issue. She died 27 August 1735, and was 
buried in the Chapel Royal at Holyrood. 

V. JAMES, fourth Earl of Findlater, was born 11 July 
1663. Being a younger son he followed the legal profession, 
and was admitted advocate 16 January 1685. In 1689-95 he 
represented the burgh of (Mien in Parliament, and distin- 
guished himself by his adherence to the cause of King 
James ; he was one of the five who entered their dissent 
against the Act of Forfaulture. He subsequently took the 
oaths to King William and Queen Mary, and had a success- 
ful practice at the bar. In 1693 he was knighted and 
appointed Solicitor-General and Sheriff of Banff shire. In 
January 1696 he was made conjunct Secretary of State 
along with the Earl of Tullibardine on the dismissal of 
James Johnston, son of Sir Archibald Johnston of Warris- 
ton. By letters patent dated 24 June 1698 he was created 
VISCOUNT SEAFIELD and LORD OGILVY OF CULLEN, 
with remainder to the heirs-male of his body, whom fail- 
ing, to his other heirs of entail, and was appointed president 
of the Parliament which met at Edinburgh on 16 July 1698. 
At this period of his career he was extremely popular among 
his countrymen, but his hostile attitude to the Darien 
scheme, in the success of which nearly every family in 
Scotland was interested, procured him many enemies. He 
was Lord High Commissioner to the General Assembly of 
the Church in 1700. On 24 June 1701 he was created EARL 
OF SEAFIELD, VISCOUNT OF REIDHAVEN, and LORD 
OGILVY OF DESKFORD AND CULLEN, with a similar 
remainder to that mentioned above. He retained the 
Secretaryship of Scotland throughout all those promotions, 
and by a new commission under the Great Seal 12 May 
1702 he was appointed by Queen Anne joint secretary along 
with the Duke of Queensberry, and in the same year he 

1 Cullen Baptisms. 2 Ibid. 



38 OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATEB 

was appointed one of the commissioners to treat for a 
proposed union between the kingdoms, which came to 
nothing. On 1 November 1702 he was appointed Lord 
High Chancellor of Scotland and Lord High Commissioner 
to the General Assembly which met at Edinburgh 10 
March 1703. In 1704 he was ousted from the Chancellor- 
ship by the Marquess of Tweeddale, but on 17 October in 
that year he was made Joint Secretary of State with the 
Earl of Roxburgh. On 9 March 1705 he recaptured the 
Chancellorship from Tweeddale, and in March 1706 he was 
appointed one of the commissioners to treat with England 
for a union. The proposals on this occasion, mainly owing to 
his indefatigable industry, ability, and address, were carried 
to a successful conclusion. Naturally the Chancellor occupies 
a leading place in the literature of these stirring times, and 
pen-and-ink portraits of him abound in the memoirs of the 
period. He was chosen in 1707 as one of the sixteen Repre- 
sentative Peers of Scotland, and was continuously re-elected 
until 1727. In 1707 he was appointed Lord Chief Baron of 
the Court of Exchequer. On succeeding his father as 
fourth Earl of Findlater in 1711 he adopted the title of 
Earl of Findlater and Seafield. In 1713 he introduced into 
Parliament a motion for the repeal of the union, the chief 
grievance being the Malt Tax. It was only lost by a 
majority of four. In 1713 he was appointed Keeper of the 
Great Seal of Scotland. He died 15 August 1730, aged 
sixty-six, and was buried at Cullen. 

He married Anne, daughter of Sir William Dunbar of 
Burn, in 1687, she being in her sixteenth year. 1 She died at 
Cullen 14 August 1708, having had issue by her husband : 

1. JAMES, fifth Earl of Findlater. 

2. William, born 6 May 1699, died young. 

3. George, admitted advocate 15 January 1723, died un- 

married in January 1732. 

4. Elisabeth, married Charles, sixth Earl of Lauderdale 

(proclaimed 15 July 1710), 2 with issue. She died at 
Bath 24 September 1778. 

5. Janet, married, first, to Hugh, eldest son and heir- 

apparent of Sir William Forbes of Craigievar ; 
secondly, in 1719, to William Duff of Braco, afterwards 
1 Complete Peerage. 2 Canongate Reg. 



OGILVY, EARL OF FINDLATER 39 

Earl Fife s. p. She died 1722, and was buried at 
Banff. 

VI. JAMES, fifth Earl of Findlater, and second Earl of Sea- 
field, was committed prisoner to the Castle of Edinburgh 
on the breaking out of the Civil War of 1715. He was 
retoured heir-general of his father James, fourth Earl, 
19 October 1731. 1 He was appointed one of the Lords of 
Police in Scotland 1734 ; Vice-Admiral of Scotland 1737. 
He was one of the sixteen Representative Peers of Scot- 
land 1734-54. He was a uniform supporter of George ii.'s 
ministry, and while the Duke of Cumberland's army was 
on its way to Culloden, he made handsome provision for 
the troops. He died at Cullen House 9 July 1764, in the 
seventy-fifth year of his age. He married, first, about 
1714, Elizabeth Hay, second daughter of Thomas, sixth 
Earl of Kinnoull ; secondly, in December 1723, Sophia Hope, 
born 31 May 1702, eldest daughter of Charles, first Earl of 
Hopetoun. By her, who died at London 25 April 1761, he 
had no issue. 

By his first marriage the Earl had : 

1. JAMES, who succeeded as sixth Earl. 

2. Margaret, married, as his second wife, at Cullen, 31 

October 1735, to Sir Ludovic Grant of Grant. Her 
issue ultimately succeeded to the earldom of Sea- 
field. (See that title.) 

3. Anne, married at Cullen, 14 September 1733, to John, 

second Earl of Hopetoun. She died at Hopetoun 
House 8 February 1759. 

VII. JAMES, sixth Earl of Findlater and third Earl of 
Seafleld, was retoured heir of line, tailzie, and provision- 
general to his father James, fifth Earl, 14 November 1764. 2 
He was appointed one of the Commissioners of Customs in 
Scotland 29 July 1754, resigned 1761. In 1765 one of the 
Lords of Police in Scotland. One of the trustees for the 
improvement of fisheries and manufactures, and for the 
management of the annexed estates in Scotland. He was 
an enthusiastic agriculturist, and practically transformed 
the face of his territories. A sober eulogist writes that to 

1 Service of Heirs. 2 Ibid. 



40 OGILVY, EARL OP FINDLATER 

him appertained 'the exclusive merit of introducing into 
the north of Scotland those improvements in agriculture 
and manufactures, and all kinds of useful industry, which in 
the space of a few years raised his county from a state of 
semi-barbarism to a degree of civilisation equal to that of 
the most improved districts of the south ... he succeeded 
to an extent altogether unparalleled in the annals of domestic 
improvement, and his name is still a household word over 
the north of Scotland, being regarded as that of a man who 
in his day and generation proved himself one of the most 
substantial benefactors of his species.' He died at Oullen 
House 3 November 1770, in his fifty-sixth year. 

He married, at Huntingtower, 9 June 1749, Mary, second 
daughter of John Murray, first Duke of Atholl, and by her, 
who died at Banff Castle 29 December 1795, had two sons : 

1. JAMES, seventh Earl. 

2. John, died 1763. 

VIII. JAMES, seventh Earl of Findlater and fourth Earl 
of Seafleld, born at Huntingtower 10 April 1750. Was a 
student at the University of Oxford when he succeeded to 
the title. He died s. p. at Dresden 5 October 1811, aged 
sixty-one. 

Married at Brussels, 1729, Oristina Teresa, daughter of 
Joseph, Count Murray of Melgum, in the Holy Roman 
Empire, Baronet of Nova Scotia, Councillor of State and 
Lieutenant-General of the armies of the Emperor. She 
died, aged fifty-eight, in Charles Street, Marylebone, 
24 May 1813. At his death the Findlater and Deskford 
honours became dormant, but the earldom and viscountcy 
of Seafleld devolved under the specific remainder in their 
respective creations. 

CREATIONS. Lord Ogilvy of Deskford 4 October 1616 ; 
Earl of Findlater and Lord Deskford 20 February 1638; 
Viscount of Seafield and Lord Ogilvy of Cullen 24 June 1698 ; 
Earl of Seafield, Viscount of Reidhaven and Lord Ogilvy 
of Deskford and Cullen 24 June 1701. 

ARMS, recorded in Lyon Register. Quarterly: 1st and 
4th, argent, a lion passant guardant gules, crowned with 



OGILVY, EARL OP FINDLATER 41 

an imperial crown or, for Ogilvy ; 2nd and 3rd, argent, a 
cross engrailed sable, for Sinclair. 

CREST. A lion rampant gules holding in his paws a 
plummet or. 



SUPPORTERS. Two lions rampant or, armed gules. 
MOTTO. Tout jour. 



[A. R.] 



FOKBES, LORD FORBES 




RADITION assigns various 
origins to the name and 
sept of Forbes. One 
writer traces them from 
the year 870 and beyond. 
Others assign to them a 
descent from the royal 
blood of Ireland, a varia- 
tion of this being a 
descent from a certain 
O'Connor or Ochonochor, 
who is said to have come 
to Scotland in the clays 
of Malcolm Canmore. 
From his three sons the 
Forbeses, the Urquharts, 
and the Mackays claim 
to be derived. It has also been alleged that the Scottish 
family of Forbes is an offshoot from the Irish sept of Mac- 
Firbis. But such traditions are not definitely substantiated, 
and may be left for discussion to the pages of a family 
history. 1 It seems on the whole most probable that Forbes, 
as a personal name, was assumed from the lands of that 
name in Aberdeenshire. These are said to have been in 
possession of the family since the time of King William 
the Lion, 2 or if this is not proved, the lands appear not 
much later in the hands of a 

1 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 209, 210 ; Earls of Granard, 292, 293 ; 
Mackay's Urquhart and Glenmoriston, where the various traditions may 
be read. 2 This statement is founded on erroneous evidence. "Wood in 
his edition of Douglas's Peerage quotes a charter in Macfarlane's collec- 
tion by which Alexander, Earl of Buchan, granted to Fergus, son of 
John of Forbes, the lands and tenement of Forbes. The original charter 
at Castle Forbes, however, shows that the charter is to John de Fothes, 




Jftrbes 



FORBES, LORD FORBES 43 

DUNCAN FORBEYS, who, in terms of a charter quoted by 
Sir John Skene in 1593, received from King Alexander the 
holding or tenement of Forbeys. A later writer (about 
1667), Mr. "William Forbes of Leslie, adds that the grant 
was made in the twenty-third year of King Alexander in., 
or about 1271. 1 The writ was still in existence some little 
time before 4 February 1730, when Lord Forbes wrote to 
the Oomte de Forbin 2 that he had seen the charter, which 
he describes, and that though it was then apparently mis- 
laid he hoped to find it again. Duncan Forbeys or Forbes 
is thus the first of his name on historical record. The next 
of the name who has been found is 

JOHN FORBES or FORBEES, whose name occurs in an Eng- 
lish roll dated about 1306, containing a list of demands made 
by English and Scottish partisans of King Edward I. for 
lands which, being forfeited by Scotsmen, they desired to 
be divided among themselves. The lands of John Forbes or 
Forbees were coveted both by Robert Ohival and by William 
Oomyn, but their locality is not stated. 3 No other reference 
to this John Forbes has been found, unless he is identical 
with a John de Fernboys who did homage to Edward I. on 
14 March 1295-96, 4 but whose name does not again occur. 

son of Fergus de Fothes, or Fiddes, and is an old muniment of the lands 
of Fiddes which were acquired by Sir Alexander Forbes in 1436. Further, 
the writ is alleged to be of date 1236, whereas it must be after 1260, and 
probably several years later (Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iii. 112). 
John Comyn, eldest son of the Earl, is a witness, and he was born only 
about 1260. 1 Skene, De Verborum significatione, sub voce ' Liberum 
Tenementum' ; Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 209. 2 The Marquis de Forbin 
d'Oppede, the head of the French family of Forbins, claims his origin in 
direct descent from the Scottish family of Forbes, through Peter 
de Forbes (or Pierre de Forbin), son of an alleged Alexander Forbes, 
Governor of Urquhart Castle. After travelling some time in Italy, 
Peter established himself in France, and settled in Provence the name 
of Forbin being quite unknown there before the fourteenth century 
where he married in 1325 Frances d'Argoult, ' a lady of the most ancient 
and most illustrious houses in France,' while to Peter was given the title 
of ' Seigneur magnifique et g&i^reux.' The house of Forbin in Provence 
have for their arms 'd'azur au chevron d'argent accompagnd de trois 
tetes de leopards.' At a subsequent period Palamede de Forbin, Governor 
of Provence, bore d'or au chevron d'azur accompagne de trois tetes de 
leopards de sable, lampassees arrach^es de gueules.' The Forbes motto 
is Nee timide, nee temere, and that of the Forbins quo fortior metior 
(Notice sur la Maison de Forbin, by Maury ; Les Ecossais en France ; 
Moreri, and Fam. MS.). 3 Palgrave's Illust. Documents, 312, 314. 4 Ibid., 
196 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 730. 



44 FORBES, LORD FORBES 

SIR CHRISTIAN or OHRISTIN DE FORBES, knight, is named in 
a grant to him, by King Robert Bruce, of a third part of the 
lands of Ardache, and a third of the lands of Skeith, in the 
barony of Deskford, co. Banff. 1 The original writ is dated 
at Scone 27 March, in the twentieth year of reign, 1325, 
and contains the only known reference to Sir Christian 
Forbes. 

But while this is so, there are among the missing charters 
of King Robert I. two of about the same date as the writ 
cited, the first granting a third of Deskford, and the second 
granting a third of Ardach and a third of Skeith, both 
being directed to Sir Ohristin del Ard, knight. 2 A recent 
writer assumes that the two Sir Christians were one and 
the same. 3 Unfortunately only a note of this charter exists, 
and at present the evidence is incomplete, as the barony of 
Deskford was clearly divided into three parts, of which Sir 
Christian del Ard may have held one part, while Sir Christian 
Forbes had another third. But could del Ard be proved 
identical with Sir Christian Forbes, it would go far to solve 
a puzzle as to the origin of the family of Forbes. 

So remarkable is the coincidence, not only between the 
charters, but also between the traditional history of the 
Forbeses, and the actual history of the del Ards at this 
period, that the latter may be briefly traced. Stripped of 
fictitious details, the family tradition, which does not claim 
an ancestry older than the days of Bruce, asserts that 
their progenitor held Urquhart Castle for King Robert, and 
was slain with his garrison by the troops of King Edward 
of England. Whether this be so or not, on 25 July 1297 a 
writer, who is believed to be William Fitzwarine, 4 then the 
Constable of Urquhart Castle, wrote to King Edward I., 
stating that a certain noble John del Ard, to whom he was 
indebted for his personal safety and the lives of his chil- 
dren, had a son a prisoner at Corfe Castle named Cristin, 
who was made prisoner in the retinue of the Earl of Ross. 8 
The writer begs that this son may be sent to his assistance 
at Urcharde, as his appearance there will have the effect of 

1 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 760. 2 Robertson's Index, 16, Nos. 11, 
12. 3 History of Beauly Priory, by E. Chisholm Batten. Grampian 
Club, 85. * Rot. Scotice, i. 41. 6 At Dunbar. Cristin del Arde was, on 
16 May 1296, ordered to be warded in Corfe Castle (Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 
742). 



FORBES, LORD FORBES 45 

winning the country to his side, and gaining for the King 
favour with the inhabitants. 1 The request was not granted, 
and Oristin del Ard remained in England until 1301-2, when 
he was conducted to Berwick and probably liberated. 2 He 
is named in the roll of 1306, already cited, as among the 
intending invaders of Scotland, demanding the lands of 
Laurence de Strathbogie and others. 3 It may be added that 
Sir Christian del Ard was one of the leaders at Halidon, 
and probably was killed there. He had a son John, who is 
named in a charter dated between 1315 and 1325. 4 

Here it is to be noted that at the period named in tradi- 
tion there are three generations, John del Ard, and 
Christian his son (both connected with Urquhart Castle), 
and John son of Sir Christian, of whom nothing further is 
known, by the name of del Ard at least. These correspond 
to the John Forbees of 1306, the Sir Christian of 1325, and 
the John Forbes referred to below. All this may be a 
mere coincidence, not to be unduly pressed and another 
origin has been suggested, namely, that the Forbeses may 
have been connected with the family of De Bois or de 
Bosco, one of whom was the husband of an heiress, and 
owned the third part of the Byset lands. 5 But the infor- 
mation available is so incomplete that no definite conclusion 
can as yet be formed upon the subject. 

After Sir Christian de Forbes, the next on record is 

JOHN DE FORBES, dominus ejusdem, who appears as a 
witness to two charters granted by Thomas, Earl of Mar, in 
1358 and 1359, 6 and had confirmation of charters of various 
lands from King David n. and King Robert n. On 3 July 
1364 King David n. confirmed a charter by Thomas, Earl 
of Mar, to John de Forbes of the lands of Edinbanchory and 
Craiglogy. 7 On 15 November 1374 another charter was 
granted in confirmation of tbe same lands. 8 In the same 
year he was acting as Sheriff of Aberdeen in place of Alex- 
ander Fraser of Philorth. 9 On 18 July 1378 he had a charter 

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., No. 923. These facts about John del Ard and his son 
were not known to Mr. Chisholm Batten. 2 Ibid., No. 1602. 3 Palgrave's 
Documents. 4 History of Beauly Priory, 79, 80. 5 Ibid., 85, 86. 6 Antiq. 
Aberd. and Banff, iv. 716, 717. 7 Charter at Castle Forbes, abridged 
Antiq. Aberd. and Banff, iv. 373. 8 Misc. Maitland Club, i. 9 Exch. 
Rolls, ii. 426. In the Cartulary of St. Nicholas, Aberdeen, i. 18, ' Dominus 



46 FORBES, LORD FORBES 

from the Bishop of Moray to him a.nd to Margaret his 
wife of the lands of Fynrossie on the loch of Spynie. 1 He 
died before 20 August 1387, and was described as ' a gude 
man, wise, mychty, and manly in his tyme.' 2 He was 
succeeded by his son, 3 

SIR JOHN DE FORBES, knight. He is mentioned as Lord of 
Forbes, 20 August 1387, 4 as knight in a letter from King 
Robert HI. 6 April 1391, 5 in which a perambulation of the 
boundaries of certain lands belonging to the Bishop of 
Aberdeen on the one part, and the lands of Forbes on the 
other, is ordered. In 1394 he was appointed Justiciary and 
Coroner of Aberdeenshire. 6 On 2 January 1404-5 he made 
a certain payment to Alexander Stewart, Earl of Mar, as 
directed by a Court held by the Duke of Albany. 7 His name 
frequently appears as witness to charters up to May 1406, 
but before 20 November of that year he was succeeded by 
his eldest son. 8 He is said to have married Elizabeth or 
Margaret Kennedy of Dunure, 9 by whom he had four 
sons : 

1. SIR ALEXANDER. 

2. Sir William Forbes, ancestor of Lord Pitsligo. (See 

that title.\ 

3. Sir John Forbes, who obtained the thanedom of For- 

martin and lands of Tolquhoun by marriage with 
Mariota, daughter and heir of Sir Henry Preston of 
Formartin, knight, widow of Alexander Chisholm, 10 
and was ancestor of the Forbeses of Tolquhoun, 
Foveran, Watertoun, Oulloden, and others. 

Alexander de Forbes de eodem miles,' is said to have gifted, in 1362, to the 
chantry of St. Ann in church of St. Nicholas, Aberdeen, ' a vestment of 
velvet embroidered with gold.' It is difficult to understand who this 
Sir Alexander Forbes is. It has been suggested that he was the son of 
Alexander Forbes, the Constable of Castle Urquhart, but the existence 
of that personage is nowhere proved. It may be permitted to believe 
that there is some mistake, and that the entry refers to Sir Alexander 
afterwards first Lord Forbes, who gave a 'cappa' of green velvet to the 
Church of Aberdeen (Reg. Epis. Aberdonensis, ii. 141). l Antiq. Aberd. 
and Banff, iv. 374; Misc. Maitland Club, i. 379. 8 Reg. Epis. Aberd., i. 
176, 349. 3 Antiq. Aberd. and Banff, iv. 378. * Reg. Epis. Aberd., i. 
176 ; Antiq. Aberd. and Banff, iv. 378. 6 Reg. Epis. Aberd., i. 187. 6 Craw- 
furd's Peerage, 146. 7 Antiq. Aberd. and Banff, iv. 170 ; original at Castle 
Forbes. 8 Ibid., 381. 9 Crawfurd's Peerage, 146; she is referred to by 
both names. 10 Dispensation, 1 March 1421 ; Papal Letters, vii. 178. 



FORBES, LORD FORBES 47 

4. Alaster, styled ' Alaster Cam,' who married, about 
1409, Katharine, the daughter and heiress of Sir Henry 
Cameron of Brux, by whom he obtained that estate 
and was ancestor of the Forbeses of Brux, now 
represented by the families of Skellater and Inver- 
ernan. On 24 December 1409 he had a charter of 
the lands of Glencarve and others. 1 He died about 
1466. 

Sir John Forbes is also said to have had three natural 
sons : 

1. Duncan, ancestor of the family of Auchintoul. 

2. Malcolm, ancestor of Culquhary and others. 

3. John, a man of violence, who, it is said, was killed by 

his brother Sir Alexander by command of the King. 2 

I. SIR ALEXANDER FORBES acquired most of the posses- 
sions subsequently held by his family. He had a charter 
in his father's lifetime from Isabel of Douglas, Lady of Mar, 
of the lands of Edynbanchory and Craglogy, dated 8 Nov- 
ember 1402, and confirmed by King Robert in. 23 June 
1405. 3 Sir Alexander first appears as the Laird of Forbes 
20 November 1406, when he is witness to a charter by the 
Duke of Albany/ In the year 1408 he was one of four 
Scottish chiefs who repaired to England 5 to tourney with 
English knights. On 31 October 1411 he had infeft- 
ment from William Fraser of Philorth in the lands of Meikle 
Fintray and others, in the barony of Kynedwart. 6 On the 
24 May 1417 he had a charter from John, Earl of Buchan, 
of the lands of Fotherbirs in the lordship of Aboyne. 7 
On 9 June and 14 October 1421 he had letters 8 of safe- 
conduct by Henry v. to England, with a large retinue, to 
appear before that monarch, and also to visit James I. of 
Scotland, then in Normandy. 9 In 1423 he had charter from 
Alexander, Earl of Mar, of the lands of Alford. 10 On 16 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 August 1426. His seal, attached to a charter of 1427, 
shows a shield bearing ermine three bear heads couped and muzzled. 
Legend, 'Sigillum Alexandri Forbes' (Scot. Armorial Seals, No. 945). 
2 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., Scot. Hist. Society, ii. 212, 245, 246. 3 Antiq. 
Aberd. and Sa iff, iv. 457, 458. * Ibid., 381; Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 
219. 6 Winton, bk. ix. ch. 27; ii. 421, 424. 6 Antiq. Aberd. and Banff, 
iv. 382, from original at Castle Forbes. 7 Ibid., iv. 383. 8 Rot. Scot. , ii. 
230, 244, 245. 3 Fudera, Hague ed., iv. pt. iv. 24; Exch. Rolls, iv. 84. 
10 Misc. Maitland Club, i. 378. 



48 FORBES, LORD FORBES 

October 1423 he had a charter from Murdoch, Duke of 
Albany, Governor of Scotland, etc., of the lands and barony 
of Forbes, to him and Elizabeth of Douglas his wife. 1 On 
4 November 1423 he had an obligation by his brother-in- 
law William, Earl of Angus, that he would not sell or 
alienate any of his lands, rents, or possessions to the 
prejudice of his sister or her heirs. 2 

On the 10 December 1423 he had a charter to himself and 
his wife of the lands of Meikle Fintry and others from John, 
Earl of Buchan. 3 On the 13 December 1423 and 3 February 
1423-24 he had letters of safe-conduct by Henry v. to the 
presence of King James I. of Scotland, then at Durham. 
His going, no doubt, was to treat as to the King's ransom and 
liberation/ On 20 August 1425 he had a charter to him- 
self and his wife from William, Earl of Angus, of the lands 
of Easter Cluny. 5 On 20 May 1426 he was bailie of the 
lands belonging to the Bishop of Moray, and in considera- 
tion of his diligence in his Majesty's affairs, King James I. 
appointed as his deputies in that office John of Name and 
Richard Wiseman by letter of above date. 6 On 6 October 
1430 he had a charter from King James I. to him and Eliza- 
beth his wife of the barony of Forbes with the lands of 
Kery (Kearn) and others in the earldom of Mar. 7 On 31 
May 1432 Alexander Lindsay, Earl of Crawford, and Sir 
David Lindsay, his son, agreed with Sir Alexander Forbes 
that the latter should have the keeping of the Earl's lands 
and castle of Strathearn, in the shire of Inverness, during 
his life, for a yearly rent of 81, of which he was to retain 
20 for his fee, and he was also to be the Earl's depute in 
the sheriffship of Aberdeen during his lifetime, paying for 
the office a yearly rent of 10. 8 On 17 November 1435 he 
covenanted to aid Sir Robert of Erskine and Sir Thomas, 
his son, to recover the earldom of Mar and Garioch then in 
the King's hands, for which he was to receive from them, 
within forty days of such recovery, the lordship of Auchin- 
doir, with other subjects. 9 On 26 June 1436 he granted a 

1 Antiq. Aberd. and Banff, iv. 386, 387. 2 Ibid., 387, 388, original in 
Charter-room, Castle Forbes. 3 Crawfurd's Peerage, 146. 4 Rot. Scot., ii. 
230, 244-245 ; Antiq. Aberd. and Banff, iv. 385, 386. 6 Eraser's Douglas, 
iii. 60. e Antiq. Aberd. and Banff, 389, 390, from original in Castle Forbes. 
7 Ibid., iv. 391, 392. 8 Ibid., 393, from original at Castle Forbes. 9 Ibid., 
iv. 188, 189. 



FORBES, LORD FORBES 49 

charter to the chaplain of the parish church of Forbes of 
12 merks yearly from the rents of certain lands, for cele- 
brating services for the welfare of the souls of himself and 
Elizabeth Douglas his wife. 1 

On 12 December of the year last mentioned (I486) 2 he 
acquired from Andrew of Futhos the lands of Futhos 
(Fiddes) in the parish of Foveran. On 26 June 1439 he had 
a charter from Robert [Erskine], Earl of Mar, of the half 
of the lordship of Strathdee, in the said earldom. 3 

Under date 4 July 1440 the first notice of the family 
residence occurs, 4 when John of Kamloke and William of 
Ennerkype grant receipt for 151 merks 5 shillings in full of 
200 merks * that thai suld haf had for the makynn of the 
houss of Drumynour.' 

On 26 March 1444 an indenture was made between Sir Alex- 
ander Forbes 5 and Robert the Lyle of Duchale, to the effect 
that when the latter recovered the half of the earldom of Mar, 
he should give to Forbes his part of the lands and castle of 
Strathdee and Kyndrocht, in exchange for the lands of Oluny 
and Quhitfield, in Stratherne and Angus. This indenture 
was confirmed by King James n. on 7 January 1447-48. 6 

Between October 1444 and July 1445 Sir Alexander 
Forbes, knight, was raised to the Peerage, as he is at the 
first date styled * of that Ilk," and in a writ of 1 July 1445 
he is styled LORD FORBES. 8 The last reference to this 
Lord Forbes is on 12 July 1447, when King James n. granted 
a precept in his favour to the Lords of Exchequer, remitting 
to him the arrears and remainder of his accounts. 9 

Alexander, first Lord Forbes, died in 1448 ; he married, 
before 1423, 10 Elizabeth, only daughter of George Douglas, 
first Earl of Angus, and granddaughter of King Robert in. 
She survived him, and married, secondly, Sir David Hay of 
Yester. 11 They had two sons and three daughters : 

1. JAMES, second Lord Forbes. 

1 Reg. Epis. Aberd., i. 293. 2 Misc., Maitland Club, i. 379. 3 Antiq. 
Aberd. and Banff, iv. 190, 191. * Ibid., 395. 6 Ibid., 194, 195. Ibid., 
393, from original at Castle Forbes. 7 Ibid., 340, 341 ; Exch. Bolls, v. 
170. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 59, 60. 9 Misc., Maitland Club, i. 379. This 
date has been erroneously given in Wood's Douglas as 12 July 1442. 
Any argument as to Lord Forbes's precedency founded on the alleged 
earlier date is therefore untenable. 10 There is a disposition on record for 
the marriage of Alexander Forbes, Knight, and Elizabeth Fraser, 25 March. 
1421 ; Papal Letters, vii. 174. Douglas Book, ii. 23. 

VOL. IV. D 



50 FORBES, LORD FORBES 

2. William, Provost of the Church of St. Giles, Edinburgh. 1 

3. Annabella, married, before 1445, to Patrick, Master of 

Gray. 

4. Margaret, married to the Laird of Fyvie. 

5. Elizabeth, married to Alexander Irvine of Drum. 
Another daughter, Susanna, is said to have married Sir 

William Urquhart of Cromarty. 2 

The first Lord Forbes had also a natural son Mr. Richard, 
who became Archdeacon of Ross, and held other offices. 3 

II. JAMES, second Lord Forbes, succeeded his father in 1448. 

On 4 October 1444 James of Forbes, son and heir of Sir 
Alexander Forbes, knight, gave a bond of manrent to 
Alexander of Seton of Gordon, from whom, on 30 September 
same year he had received a charter of Oorsindawe, and 
other lands in the barony of Oluny.* 

On 1 July 1445 he protested in Parliament that no 
sentence to be pronounced against James, Earl of Angus, 
should affect his right of succession to the lands of that 
Earl, 8 which was regulated by an entail made by the Earl 
of Angus of his estate, with a remainder, failing heirs of 
his own body, to James, Master of Forbes, son of his sister, 
Elizabeth Douglas. On 4 May 1456 Lord Forbes had a 
licence from King James n. to fortify the Tower of Drymy- 
nour, commonly called Forbes, 6 then the chief seat of the 
family, in the lordship of Forbes. He was one of the Lords 
of the Session appointed to sit at Aberdeen for the admin- 
istration of justice, by the Parliament which met at Edin- 
burgh in March 1457. 7 He was also named on a committee 
to inquire into the state of the hospitals in the diocese of 
Aberdeen. 8 On the 20 September 1460 he had a charter, 
* Jacobo, Domino de Forbes, militi,' of the lands of Tulli- 
reoth, in the barony of Oluny, from Alexander, Earl of 
Huntly, 9 and he died not long afterwards ; at least he died 
before 30 July 1462. 10 

1 His seal, attached to a charter of 1496, shows a shield bearing three 
bears' heads erased and muzzled. Legend, ' S. Mager Wilim Forbs ' (Scot. 
Armorial Seals, No. 946). 2 Douglas, Baronage. * Macfarlane's Gen. 
Coll., Scot. Hist. Soc., ii. 213. 4 Antiq. Aberd. and Banff, iv., 340, 341. 
6 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 59, 60. 6 Antiq. Aberd. and Banff, iv. 400, from 
original at Castle Forbes. The name Castle Forbes has since been trans- 
ferred to what was Putachie. 7 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 47. 8 Ibid., 49. 
Confirmed Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 February 1539-40. w Exch. Rolls, vii. 123. 



FORBES, LORD FORBES 51 

He married Egidia, second daughter of William Keith, 
first Earl Marischal, who survived him, and was still a 
widow on 14 August 1473, when she exchanged her terce 
of 8 merks from the lands of Cluny, co. Perth, for so much 
from the lands of Forbes. 1 They had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, third Lord Forbes. 

2. Duncan, mentioned in the Acta Auditorum, 13 Feb- 

ruary 1491, as brother of the deceased William, Lord 
Forbes. He married Christian Mercer, daughter of 
the Laird of Ballief, Provost of Perth, widow of 
Gilbert Skene of that Ilk. 2 He became ancestor of 
the Forbeses of Oorsindae, and other families of the 
name. An account of the descendants of his second 
son, Duncan Forbes of Monymusk, is contained in 
Douglas's Baronage. 

3. Patrick, designed by his mother * our dearest sone ' in 

the writ by her of 14 August 1473, already cited. He 
had a charter to Patrick Forbes, brother-german of 
William, Lord Forbes, of the King's lands, in the 
barony of O'Niel, viz. Ooul, Kincraigy, and Oorss, 10 
October 1482. He became ancestor of Sir William 
Forbes of Craigievar, Bart., and of the Forbeses, 
Earls of Granard, in Ireland. An account of his 
descendants is contained in Douglas's Baronage. 

4. Mr. Alexander, designed ' our sone ' by Lady Forbes 

on 14 August 1473. 

5. Egidia, married to Malcolm Forbes of Tolquhoun. 

III. WILLIAM, third Lord Forbes, styled 'Gray Willie,' 
succeeded his father in July 1462. On 9 October 1464 he 
appeared as proxy for Alexander, Earl of Huntly, in the 
Parliament 3 which met at Edinburgh on that date. On 
9 August 1467 he and the heads of the cadet houses of 
Pitsligo, Tolquhoun, and Brux entered into a mutual 
bond with Duncan Macintosh, chief and captain of the 
Clan Chattan, and his two brothers, for defence and pro- 
tection against all, except the King and their respective 
overlords. 4 He sat frequently in the Parliaments which 
met between the years 1467 and 1488. 5 On 8 July 1468 he 

1 Laing Charters, No. 166. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 May 1481 ; 7 July 1505 ; 
Acta Dom. Cone. , xii. f . 30. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 84. * Second Hep. Hist. 
MSS. Com., 194. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., 87 et seq. 



52 FORBES, LORD FORBES 

had a charter from the Earl of Huntly, his father-in-law, 
of the lands of Abergardene and others, for his manrent, 
etc. 1 On same date he gave bond of manrent for himself 
and his heirs in the lordship of Forbes to Alexander, 2 Earl 
of Huntly, and George, Lord Gordon, his son. 3 

Lord Forbes had orders, on 9 May 1473, from King James in. 
to deliver to William, Earl of Erroll, the roll of the persons 
belonging to him indicted to the next Court of Justiciary 
at Aberdeen. On 9 July 1477 he had confirmation of a 
charter granted in 1429 by King James I. of the barony of 
Forbes. 4 He died before 5 July 1483. 5 

He married Christian Gordon, third daughter of Alex- 
ander, first Earl of Huntly, by whom he had three sons 
and one daughter : 

1. ALEXANDER, fourth Lord. 

2. ARTHUR, fifth Lord. 

3. JOHN, sixth Lord. 6 

4. Christian, married, as his second wife, to William, first 

Lord Ruthven, and had issue. 

IV. ALEXANDER, fourth Lord Forbes. On 5 July 1483 
Alexander, Lord Forbes, son and heir of William, Lord 
Forbes, was ordained to pay to Margaret, Lady Dirleton, 
2000 merks, being the double of the casualty of his marriage, 
for his failing to marry Margaret Ker, Lady Dirleton's 
daughter. 7 He was a distinguished supporter of King 
James in., and attaching himself to the King's party 
he took up arms to revenge his death 1488. 8 He dis- 
played, in Aberdeen, and other places in the north, the 
bloody shirt of the murdered sovereign, and summoned 
all good subjects to revenge. The flame of insurrec- 
tion was suddenly extinguished by the defeat of the 

1 Confirmed 24 February 1539-40, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Antiq. Aberd. and 
Banff, iv. 405. 3 Misc., Spalding Club, iv. 181. * Antiq. Aberd. and 
Banff, iv. 407. 6 Ada Dom. Auditorum, 113. 6 These are the only sons 
of the third Lord Forbes and Margaret Gordon on record, but it is said 
that General Baron Forbes, a distinguished soldier under Gustavus 
Adolphus, created a Baron in 1652, being presented with Kungsgard as a 
barony, claimed descent from William Forbes and Margaret Gordon. 
The writer of the History of the Family of Rose thus refers to him: 
'Artholdus Forbes, born in Finland, first a Colonell under the Swedes, 
then a Major Generall, Governour of Pomerania for the Swedes, nobilitate 
by Queen Cristiana, and created a Senator of Sweden ' ( The Family of 
Rose of Kilravock, 99). 7 Ada Dom. Auditorum, 113. 8 Pinkerton, ii. 8. 



FORBES, LORD FORBES 53 

Earl of Lennox at Tullymoss, and Lord Forbes submitted 
to King James iv. 1 He died before 6 May 1491, without 
issue. He married Margaret Boyd, only daughter of 
Thomas, Earl of Arran, and niece of King James in. She 
was married, secondly, about 9 August 1509, to David, 
Earl of Cassillis. 

V. ARTHUR, fifth Lord Forbes. On 6 May 1491 Arthur, 
Lord Forbes, was ordained to pay to the Bishop of Aber- 
deen the second teind of the lands of Drumminor and Fiddes. 2 
On 16 May same year he was summoned to answer for 
presenting a parson, during the time he was in the King's 
ward, to the parsonage of Forbes, which had been assigned 
to the Lord Glamis. 3 He died in 1493, 4 having no issue by 
his wife Agnes, daughter of John, Lord Glamis, 5 who sur- 
vived him, was married, secondly, to John Ross of Oraigie, 
and died before April 1529. 6 

VI. JOHN, sixth Lord Forbes, succeeded his brother 
Arthur in 1493. 7 He had charters, 1 December 1505, 8 of the 
lands of Mekil Fintree and others in the barony of Kin- 
edward, which hereditarily belonged to Alexander Forbes, 
knight, his great-grandfather, by infeftment from John 
Stewart, Earl of Buchan, Baron of Kinedward ; to him and 
his heirs, 26 April 1509, of the hill and site of the castle 
of Kynedward, with leave to build a new castle ; 8 to him 
and Christian Lundin, his (second) wife, of the barony of 
Fudes, 26 February 1509-10 ; 10 to him, of the lands of Quhit- 
field, in the barony of Kerymure, from Archibald, Earl of 
Angus, 6 March 1511-12 ; " to him and Elizabeth Barlay, 
his (third) wife, of the barony of Fudes (Fiddes), 29 July 
1515 ; " and to him of the Kirktoun of Forbes, 18 July 1532." 
He was imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle on a charge of 
treason in 1536, 14 and after a long confinement was honour- 
ably acquitted, his son, the Master of Forbes, however, 
being convicted and executed. He died 1547, having been 
three times married. He married, first, Catherine Stewart, 

1 Ada, Dom. Aud., 148. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid., 153, 154 ; Regist. de Forbes. 
4 Exch. Rolls, x. 767. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., 337. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 July 
1529. i Regist. de Forbes. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Ibid. 10 Ibid. " Ibid. 
12 Ibid. 13 Ibid. u Arnot, Criminal Trials, 2. 



54 FORBES, LORD FORBES 

second daughter of John, Earl of Atholl, brother of King 
James n., and had by her one son and one daughter : 

1. James, who died young. 

2. Elizabeth, married to John Grant of Freuchie. 

Lord Forbes married, secondly, Christian, daughter of Sir 
John Lundin of Lundin, by whom he had issue : 

3. John, Master of Forbes, who obtained a remission for 

the slaughter of Alexander Seton of Meldrum 10 

October 1530. 1 He was accused of high treason by 

George, Earl of Huntly, 12 June 1536, 2 was imprisoned 

in Edinburgh Castle, and tried before the Court of 

Justiciary 14 July 1537. It is said that his fate was 

brought about by the agency and influence of the Earl 

of Huntly. 3 Though he protested his innocence, he 

was found guilty on all the counts, and was sentenced 

to be executed, and to forfeit his lands and goods. 

He died on the scaffold 17 July 1537, by the axe, as a 

favour, 4 in place of being hanged, as was first ordered. 

He married Elizabeth, daughter of John Lyon, sixth 

Lord Glamis, about 27 June 1535, when she had a 

charter of Fintray and other lands from John, Lord 

Forbes. 5 This lady was married, secondly, to Thomas 

Craig, of Balnely or Balmalie, son of Alexander Craig of 

Craigston or Craig Fintray, and had issue a son John ; 

thirdly, about 8 May 1548, to John Tulloch, portioner 

of Montcoffer, issue a daughter Elizabeth ; fourthly, 

to Mr. John Abernethy, who was her husband in 1565. 8 

4. WILLIAM, seventh Lord Forbes. 

5. Margaret, married to Andrew Fraser of Muchalls. 

6. Elizabeth, married, first, to Gilbert Keith of Troup ; 

secondly, to Alexander Innes of Innes. She was alive 
20 November 1554. 7 

7. Marjory, married to Alexander Forbes of Brux. 8 

He married, thirdly, Elizabeth Barley, or Barlow, 9 widow 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Arnot, Criminal Trials, 1-6. 3 Calderwood's 
History, i. 112. * Pitcairn's Trials, i. 183, quoting Balfour. 6 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 30 June 1535. 6 Acts and Decreets, xxxvi. 21, xl. 181, 429; Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 20 May 1548. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 He is by Douglas misnamed 
'Gilbert.' The tomb of Alexander and Marjory, with its full-length 
recumbent figures, is in the old aisle of the Church of Kildrummy 
(Jervise's Epitaphs and Inscriptions, i. 262). 9 Antiq. Aberd. and Banff, 
iv. 224. 



FORBES, LORD FORBES 55 

of Alexander, first Lord Elphinstone, killed at Flodden 1513, 
and by her had one son and one daughter. 

8. Arthur Forbes of Putachie, also styled of Balfour, 

called 4 Black Arthur,' killed at the battle of Tullie- 
angus 1572. 

9. Jcwet, married, first, in 1542, to John Stewart, third 

Earl of Atholl ; secondly, to Alexander Hay of Del- 
gaty ; thirdly, to William Lesly of Balquhain. Janet 
Forbes, Countess of Atholl, had a charter of part of 
Balquhain from John Leslie of Balquhain, 9 January 
1547-48. 1 
Lord Forbes had also a natural daughter Annabella, who 

married Mr. Matthew Lumsden of Tullicarn, author of a 

History of the Forbes family. 2 

VII. WILLIAM, seventh Lord Forbes, had charters to 
* William, Master of Forbes,' 3 and Elizabeth Keith his wife, 
of the barony of Fiddes, 4 January 1538-39 ; and of the lands 
of Lare, 5 March 1539-40. 4 After the execution of his 
brother, King James v. admitted him into his favour, and 
appointed him one of the Gentlemen of his Bedchamber in 
1539. 5 He had a charter to * William, Master of Forbes, ' 
son and heir of John, Lord Forbes, of the barony of Forbes 
and Alford and others, 8 August 1547. 6 He had a charter 
of Putachie and other lands from the Earl of Huntly dated 
30 November 1559, 7 another from Queen Mary of Oorsindae 
and other lands dated 20 June 1563. 8 He had a confirmation 
of the lands of Corsindae, etc., under the Great Seal, dated 
17 September 1573. 9 He had a charter of apprising of the 
lands of Bochrayn 25 May 1579. 10 It was during the life- 
time of this lord that the feuds arose between the Gordons 
and Forbeses about the possession of certain church lands, 
but these will be noted in the next memoir. He died in 
1593, having married, in the Abbey Church of Lindores, 11 
on 19 December 1538, 12 Elizabeth, daughter and co-heiress 
with her sister Margaret, Countess of Marischal, of Sir 

1 Confirmed 20 February 1547-48, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., 
Scot. Hist. Soc., ii. 214. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 6 Pinkerton, ii. 346. 
Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Penes Lord Forbes. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
11 Protocol Book of R. Lawson, MS. Advocates' Library. 12 This date 
and the dates of the births of the children following, are supplied from 
a MS. history of the Forbes family (apparently by Mr. William Forbes 
of Leslie), penes Rev. A. Thomson Grant, Wemyss Castle. 



56 FORBES, LORD FORBES 

William Keith of Inverugie, and had eight sons and eight 
daughters : 

1. Alexander, born 25 November 1539, but died young. 

2. JOHN, Master of Forbes, afterwards eighth Lord Forbes. 

3. William of Fodderbirse and Logy Fintray, born 2 

March 1543-44, married Marjory, eldest daughter 
and co-heiress of Janet, daughter of Alexander 
Forbes of Tolquhoun, and relict of William Forbes of 
Corsindae, by whom he had issue. By a second 
marriage he had a son James, who married a daughter 
of William Forbes of Oorsindae. William Forbes 
of Fodderbirse is mentioned amongst the members 
of his clan who were, in 1573, exempted by the Lords 
of Council and Session from the jurisdiction of the 
Earl of Huntly. He is also mentioned in the same 
cause in 1578. 1 

4. Arthur of Logie, born 3 April 1550, killed at Paris 

1574. 2 

5. James of Lethinty, born 16 July 1551, married 

Margaret, eldest daughter and co-heiress of William 
Forbes, sixth Laird of Pitsligo, by whom he had 
issue. 

6. Alexander (secundus) born 24 January 1552-53, and 

died young. 

7. Robert, born 1 January 1555-56, Prior of Monymusk. 

8. Abraham of Blacktoun, born 2 March 1558-59. 

9. Jean, born 25 April 1541, married to James, Lord 

Ogilvy of Airlie. 

10. Elizabeth, born 10 November 1545. She was offered 

in marriage to Alexander Ogilvie of Boyne, donator 
of her marriage. He was required to marry her in 
the church of Kearn on 1 November 1565, and on his 
failure to do so was sued for the double avail. 3 She 
was afterwards married, as his second wife, to Henry, 
Lord Sinclair. 4 

11. Christian, born 24 June 1547, married to George 

Johnston of Oaskieben, and was mother, with 
twelve other children, of Dr. Arthur Johnston, 

1 Antiq. Aberd. and Banff, v. 761, 763. 2 Gordon's History of Gordons, 
f 381. 3 Acts and Decreets, xliii. f. 244. * Cf. Reg. Privy Council, 17 
March 1603. 



FORBES, LORD FORBES 57 

physician in ordinary to Charles I., well known for 
his poetical productions. She died in 1622. 

12. Isabel, born 16 October 1548, married to John Gordon 
of Pitlurg. She was buried at Aberdeen on 22 March 
1622. 1 

13. Catherine, born 7 July 1554, married to Barclay of 
Gartly. 

14. Margaret, born 14 October 1557, married to George 
Sinclair of Mey. She had a charter to Margaret, 
sixth daughter of William, Lord Forbes, future spouse 
of George Sinclair, Chancellor of Caithness, son of 
George, Earl of Caithness, of part of the lands 
of Morkill and Dunnet, from the said George, 13 
December 1578. 2 

15. Barbara, born 31 January 1560-61, married, first 
(contract 4 and 5 June 1586 3 ), to Robert Allardyce, 
younger of Allardyce; secondly, to Alexander Hay 
of Delgatie; thirdly, to Archibald Douglas of Bal- 
neathill, afterwards Sir Archibald Douglas of Keillor, 
son of Sir William Douglas of Lochleven. 4 

16. Anna, born 30 September 1564, 5 married, first (contract 
10 and 12 August 1588 6 ), to Sir John Seton of Barns, 
with issue ; secondly, to John Hamilton, brother of 
Patrick Hamilton of Samuelston, also with issue. 

VIII. JOHN, eighth Lord Forbes, born 3 July 1542, second 
but eldest surviving son, succeeded his father in 1593. 7 
On 9 November 1571, when Master of Forbes, he ob- 
tained a precept under the royal signet as King's 
Lieutenant within certain bounds of the north country 
for uplifting the two-thirds of the rents of the Bishopric 
of Aberdeen fallen into the King's hands. For this 
reason, or simply for his adherence to the King's 
party, he became obnoxious to the Gordons as Queen's 
men, and Adam Gordon of Auchindoun, who then raided 
the King's partisans in Aberdeenshire, seized the Master 
and sent him a prisoner to Spynie Castle, then held and 

1 Aberdeen Burial Reg. 2 Confirmed 16 February 1578-79, Beg. Mag. 
Sig. 3 Reg. of Deeds, xxviii. f. 358. * Forfar Inhibs., 22 January 1598-99 
and 2 December 1602. 5 Secretary's Reg. Sas., Edinburgh and Hadding- 
ton, 15 September 1603; iii. 188. 6 Reg. of Deeds, xxxiii. f. 300. 7 History 
penes Lord Forbes. 



58 FORBES, LORD FORBES 

occupied by Patrick Hepburn the notorious Bishop of 
Moray. He entered his prison in December 1571, and re- 
mained there until liberated under the Pacification of 
Perth 23 February 1572-73, and even then not without 
being compelled to pay the sum of 705 Scots to the Earl 
of Huntly and to Adam Gordon. 1 A feud had begun, in 
September 1571, with the Gordons about the possession of 
certain church lands, and it went on for several years until 
composed by the arbitration of the young King James and 
his advisers at Perth on 6 July 1582. 2 The feud was the 
subject of enactment in more than one Parliament, and 
no other cause of dispute than the lands is referred to. 
He was appointed a Privy Councillor January 1593-94. 3 In 
1593 the Lord Forbes joined with Bothwell and Atholl to 
revenge the barbarous murder of the Earl of Moray. 4 In 
the same year he was in the convention at Holyrood, where 
proceedings against the Popish Lords were resolved on. 5 
In 1594 he was denounced for not compearing to answer to 
the charge of trafficking with Bothwell. 8 In the same year 
he was commissioned against Huntly and Angus, and raised 
1100 men for that service. 7 He was second in command of 
the King's forces under the Earl of Argyll against the 
Popish Earls of Huntly and Erroll at the battle of Glen- 
livet, 3 October 1594 ; and the next year joined the King 
against these rebellious noblemen. 8 He had a charter of 
the baronies of Fiddes, Alford, etc., united into the lord- 
ship of Forbes 22 February 1594-95. 9 He obtained a com- 
mission for maintaining the peace of the north country 
under the royal signet 18 March 1604. 10 He was served heir 
to Elizabeth Keith his mother 13 November 1604. 11 He 
died 29 June 1606 at Putachie, and was buried in Keirn, 
beside Drumminor. 12 He married, first, in November 1558, 
Margaret, eldest daughter of George Gordon, fourth Earl 
of Huntly, to whom he had been contracted on 21 February 
1547, and by her he had issue : 

1. William, born in 1562, who entered the Capuchin 
convent at Ghent under the name of Brother Arch- 

1 P. C. Reg. , ii. 195, 338. 2 Antiq. Aberd. and Banff, iv. 760-770. 3 Ada 
Parl. Scot., iv. 53. 4 Moysie's Memoirs, Bannatyne Club, 102-103. 5 Ibid., 
112. 6 Ibid., 117. 7 Ibid., 118, 119. 8 Robertson, iii. 17. 9 Beg. Mag. Sig., 
xl. No. 27. 10 Penes Lord Forbes. " Ibid. 12 Ms. Hist, of family already 
cited. 



FORBES, LORD FORBES 59 

angel, on 13 February 1589, and died there 21 March 
1592, aged 29, a year before his father succeeded to 
the title. 

2. JOHN, ninth Lord Forbes. 

3. Jean, married (contract 12 May 1597 J ) to William 

Oumyn of Earnside. 

4. Isabel, who died young, unmarried, and 

5. Margaret, married, first (contract 23 April 1600), 
to George Sinclair of Dunbeath ; 2 secondly, before 1628, to 
Claud Hamilton. 3 

The marriage with Margaret Gordon is said to have been 
dissolved 24 June 1573, and she died at Ghent 1 January 
1606. 4 The epitaph on her monument 5 gives the dates 
just quoted, but the date of the divorce is certainly 
wrong. It has been assumed, and frequently asserted, 
that Lord Forbes (then Master) repudiated his first wife 
on the ground of adultery, that he endeavoured to obtain 
a divorce for that reason, but that he failed, and that the 
divorce was at last obtained upon the ground of religious 
differences. Unhappily the sentence, still extant, refutes 
this theory, and narrates that while her husband was 
immured in Spynie Castle, Margaret Gordon associated 
intimately with Mr. Patrick Hepburn, parson of Kinnoir, 8 
at various periods specified, within the houses of Drum- 
minor or Rinaloch, so much so that their intercourse was 
matter of 4 public fame and common voice.' On this ground, 
after hearing evidence, and on this ground alone, decree 
was pronounced. The Master of Forbes was released after 
23 February 1572-73, and the case was first called in 
the Commissary Court of Edinburgh on 28 July 1573, with 
sittings at intervals until 22 March 1573-74, the date of 
divorce. 7 The lady seems to have gone abroad to be near 
her sons. 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 2 February 1601. 2 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., Scot. Hist. 
Soc. , ii. 215 ; and Caithness Family History. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 19 February 
1628. 4 Hist, penes Lord Forbes. 5 In the Abbey of St. Bavon, Ghent. 
6 He was a natural son of Patrick Hepburn, Bishop of Moray, who was 
then residing in the Castle of Spynie, where Forbes was immured ; 
Ada Parl. Scot., iii. 6. 7 Register of Decreets of the Commissariot of 
Edinburgh, vol. 6 at dates. It may be repeated that the feuds with the 
Gordons began in September 1571, because the Forbeses were unjustly 
deprived of church lands, and the divorce is never in any writ referred 
to as a cause of quarrel. 



60 FORBES, LORD FORBES 

Lord Forbes married, secondly, in 1580, Jonet, daughter 
of Walter Seton of Touch, widow of Sir John Bellenden 
of Auchnoull, 1 who survived him, and died, 2 February 1616, 
at Aberdeen, where she was buried. 2 They had two sons 
and one daughter : 

6. ARTHUR, tenth Lord Forbes. 

7. David, born 3 May 1591, died young, and unmarried, in 

1617. 

8. Catherine, born in 1583, married (contract 31 July 

1606 3 ) to William Gordon of Rothiemay. 
This Lord Forbes had also two natural sons, James and 
Arthur.* 

IX. JOHN, who though he had, like his brother, joined 
the Order of Capuchins, was still de jure Lord Forbes for a 
brief space. It is said that rather than comply with his 
father's wish and make a rich marriage with a lady to whom 
he appears to have been actually betrothed, he followed 
the example of his elder brother, and escaped to Belgium 
at an early age, in the disguise of a shepherd. Landing at 
Noorda, he was soon after apprehended by a Spanish soldier 
as a spy, and brought before Mondragone, the Governor of 
the citadel of Antwerp, who took him for a runaway soldier, 
and sent him to prison. Taking the habit of a Capuchin on 
2 August 1593 at Tournai in his twenty-third year, under 
the title of Brother Archangel, he is said to have converted 
300 Scots soldiers to Catholicism at Dixmude, and ' another 
body of Scottish heretics to the bosom of the Church at 
Menin.' 

At Waastmunster, a town two leagues from Termonde, 
whither he had gone to nurse the sick, as disease was 
raging there, he was seized with an infectious disorder, 
apparently the plague, and returning to Termonde, he died 
almost immediately whilst being carried into the garden on 
11 August 1606, 5 thus surviving his father only about six 
weeks. 

X. ARTHUR, tenth Lord Forbes, eldest son of second 
marriage, born 25 April 1581, had a charter of the lordship 
and barony of Forbes 20 December 1598, 6 ' to Arthur Forbes, 

1 Vol. ii. of this work, 66. 2 This and the other dates from MS. History. 
8 Reg. of Deeds, cclxxv., 27 July 1618. 4 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 215. 
6 The date given on his mother's monument is 2 August. 6 Ibid. D. 



FORBES, LORD FORBES 61 

eldest son of John, Lord Forbes, by Jonet Seytoun his wife, 1 
and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to David their 
second son, and his uncles, his father's brothers, and the 
heirs-male of their bodies respectively, confirmed 28 Decem- 
ber 1598. 1 By this charter it was evidently intended to 
exclude John, Arthur's elder brother, from all succession to 
the estates, and later, in 1600, Arthur is found writing to 
his brother in a friendly manner, signing himself Master of 
Forbes, a designation he also had in public documents. 2 
He succeeded to the estates and title in 1606, after the 
deaths of his father and brother. On 8 February 1610-11 
a charter was granted to Jean Elphinstone, spouse of 
Arthur, Lord Forbes, and Alexander, Master of Forbes, 3 
their son, of the barony of Fiddes, Forbes, etc., united to 
the lordship of Forbes. In 1628, when Sir Donald Mackay 
(afterwards Lord Reay) had been authorised to raise men 
for foreign service, Lord Forbes agreed to furnish 800 men 
out of the 1000 to be levied, and also engaged himself for a 
large sum to enable Lord Reay to carry on the service. 
He was served heir to his grandfather, William, Lord 
Forbes, 23 April 1634. 4 Amongst the family papers mention 
is frequently made of Arthur, Lord Forbes, between the 
years 1606 and 1638, but they refer chiefly to estates 
and domestic matters. He married, at Edinburgh, on 5 
February 1600, 5 Jean, second daughter of Alexander, fourth 
Lord Elphinstone, by whom he had six sons and three 
daughters : 

1. ALEXANDER, afterwards eleventh Lord Forbes. 

2. John, born in ' Balchats ' 2 November 1603, but died 

young. 

3. Colonel John (secundus), born in Drumminor 2 Nov- 

ember 1608. He had letters of recommendation 
from King Charles i. to the Shah of Persia 2 
December 1635. 

4. Colonel William, born in Fiddes 2 February 1614, 

Governor of Stadt; killed, it is said, before Bremer 
Sconce, on 16 May 1654. 6 

1 Penes Lord Forbes. 2 Second Hep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 195; P. C. 
Reg., vi. 824. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Retours. 6 Ms. History ut tit., and Edin. 
Reg. of Marriages. 6 Memoirs of Sir John Hepburn, 254 ; Macfarlane's 
Gen. Coll., ii. 477. 



62 FORBES, LORD FORBES 

5. Captain Arthur, born at Dunbeath in Caithness 29 

August 1615. 

6. Captain James, born at Fiddes 25 May 1617. The last 

two were killed in the German wars. 

7. Barbara, born in Drumminor 17 January 1607 ; married 

to George, second Earl of Seaforth, and had issue. 

8. Anna, born in Drumminor 1 March 1610, married to 

Arthur Forbes of Echt. She had a charter as his 
future wife 4 November 1635. 1 

9. Elisabeth, born at Fiddes 8 March 1611 ; married to 

James Skene of Skene. 

XI. ALEXANDER, eleventh Lord Forbes, had a charter to 
* Alexander, Master of Forbes,' of the baronies of Fintray, 
Dunbeath, etc., united to the lordship of Forbes, 18 March 
1619. 2 He took service under Gustavus Adolphus, and rose 
to the rank of lieutenant-general in the Swedish army. 
On his return home he was given a command in 1643 in 
Ireland to suppress the risings there. He afterwards 
retired to Germany, where he spent the remainder of his 
days, and died at Stockholm 20 April 1672. 3 He married, 
first, Anne, daughter of Sir John Forbes of Pitsligo, by 
whom he had, besides several children who died young, one 
son: 

1. WILLIAM, afterwards twelfth Lord Forbes. 

He married, secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of Robert 
Forbes of Rires, in Fife, by whom he had, besides eight chil- 
dren who died young, two sons and three daughters : 

2. Colonel James. 

3. Colonel Arthur. 

4. Christian, married to John Forbes of Balfluig. 

5. Mary, married, first, as his second wife (contract 

30 January 1679 4 ), with a tocher of 7000 merks, to 
Hugh Rose of Kilravock, who died 1687; secondly, 
to Kinnaird of Oulbin. 

6. Anne, died unmarried. 

XII. WILLIAM, twelfth Lord Forbes, succeeded 1672. He 
was nominated one of the Colonels of Foot in the forces raised 

1 Protocol Book of Alexander Forbes, MS. in Gen. Reg. Ho. 2 Douglas. 
3 Penes Lord Forbes. 4 Family of Rose of Kilravock, 363. 



FORBES, LORD FORBES 63 

to attempt the rescue of the King 1648, 1 and made Colonel 
of Horse 1649. He died 1697. 2 He married, first, 1648, 
Jean, daughter of Sir John Campbell of Calder, and by 
her, who died 10 December 1666, 3 had three sons and two 
daughters : 

1. WILLIAM, afterwards thirteenth Lord Forbes. 

2. Arthur of Breda, died without issue. 

3. Archibald of Putachie, who was buried in Drum's 

Aisle, St. Nicholas, Aberdeen, 29 November 1723, 
and his widow on 18 May 1752. 4 

4. Margaret, married, first, 5 about 1668, to Alexander, 

Lord Duffus; secondly, about 1675, to Sir Robert 
Gordon of Gordonstoun, Bart. She died in April 1677. 6 

5. Elizabeth, married to John Leith of Whitehaugh. 
Lord Forbes married, secondly, Anna Erskine, 7 second 

daughter of Alexander, Viscount Fentoun, son of the first 
Earl of Kellie ; and thirdly (banns proclaimed 11 December 
1682 8 ), Barbara, daughter of Forbes of Asloune, widow of 
Forbes of Echt, without issue by either of the latter 
wives. 

XIII. WILLIAM, thirteenth Lord Forbes, succeeded his 
father 1697 ; 9 he was zealous for the Revolution ; was sworn 
a Privy Councillor to King William 1689. He was colonel of 
the Horse Guards 27 May 1702-4. He was Privy Councillor 
to Queen Anne, and supported the Treaty of Union in 
Parliament. In 1715 he was appointed Lord Lieutenant of 
the counties of Aberdeen and Kincardine ; instructions as 
to his duties in that capacity were issued to him by order 
of King George n. 25 August 1715. 10 He died July 1716," and 
was buried at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, Middlesex, 25 July 
1716. He married, in 1680, Anne, daughter of James 
Brodie of Brodie, by whom he had three sons and one 
daughter : 

1. WILLIAM, afterwards fourteenth Lord Forbes. 

2. JAMES, afterwards sixteenth Lord Forbes. 

3. Archibald, born 3 November 1697. 

1 Douglas. 8 Penes Lord Forbes. 3 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 
516. * Burial Reg. 6 Sutherland Book, i. 515 ; Part. Reg. o/Sas., Elgin, 
iv. 6 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 516. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., MS. lib. 
Ixvii. No. 57. 8 Kildrummy Parish Reg. 9 Penes Lord Forbes. 10 Ibid. 
11 Register of Kildrummy. 



64 FORBES, LORD FORBES 

4. Mary, married to John Ogilvie of Balbegno, advocate, 
who died in August 1743. 

XIV. WILLIAM, fourteenth Lord Forbes, succeeded his 
father 1716. He married, contract dated 3 September 1720, 
Dorothy, daughter of William Dale of Oovent Garden, 
Westminster. She had a fortune of 20,000, which was all 
lost by the South Sea Scheme, and other speculations of 
that infatuated year 1720. 1 He died at Edinburgh 26, and 
was buried in Holyrood Abbey 28, June 1730. They had 
issue : 

1. FRANCIS, afterwards fifteenth Lord Forbes. 

2. Anne, baptized 10 June 1724, died in a few days. 

3. Mary, baptized at Chelsea 3 November 1725, buried 

there 9 November 1734. 

4. Jean, married, 22 April 1748, to Colonel James Dundas 

of Dundas, M.P. for the county of Linlithgow. She 
died at Dundas Castle 28 July 1774, leaving issue. (See 
Douglas, Baronage.) 

5. Elizabeth, born 5 January 1730 ; married in 1752 to 

Professor John Gregory, M.D., F.R.S., Edinburgh. 
She died 3 October 1761, leaving issue. From her is 
descended the present Lord Leith of Fyvie. 

XV. FRANCIS, fifteenth Lord Forbes, was born at Chelsea 
19 December 1721. He succeeded his father in 1730. He 
died at Chelsea, and was buried there 8 August 1734, in the 
thirteenth year of his age, and was succeeded by his uncle. 

XVI. JAMES, sixteenth Lord Forbes, second son of William, 
twelfth Lord Forbes, born 1689, succeeded his nephew 1734. 
He died at Putachie, now Castle Forbes, 20 February 1761, 
in the seventy-third year of his age, and was buried at the 
church of Keig. He married, first, 1715, Mary, daughter 
of Alexander, third Lord Forbes of Pitsligo, widow of John 
Forbes, younger of Monymusk, by whom he had one son 
and three daughters : 

1. JAMES, afterwards seventeenth Lord Forbes. 

2. Sophia, married to Charles Cumine of Kininmont. She 

1 Douglas. 



FORBES, LORD FORBES 65 

died at Aberdeen 13 March 1790, aged seventy-five, 
leaving issue. 

3. Mary, married to James Gordon of Cobairdy ; died at 

Glenkindie 21 June 1793, leaving issue. 

4. Anne, married, 20 November 1746, to Thomas Erskine, 

of Pittodrie ; died there 30 October 1750, in her 
twenty-seventh year, leaving one daughter, Mary 
Erskine, heiress of Pittodrie, married to Colonel 
Henry Knight, who took the name of Erskine of 
Pittodrie. 

Lord Forbes married, secondly, in July 1741, Elizabeth, 
daughter of Sir James Gordon of Park, Bart., by Margaret, 
daughter of Lord Elphinstone. She died, without issue, at 
Aberdeen, 12 June 1792, in her seventy-second year. 1 

XVII. JAMES, seventeenth Lord Forbes, succeeded his 
father 1761. As Master of Forbes he was captain in the 
26th Regiment of Foot 1746. He was appointed Deputy- 
Governor of Fort William in May 1764. He died at Edin- 
burgh 29 July 1804 in his eightieth year, and was buried at 
Castle Forbes. He married, January 1760, Catherine, only 
daughter of Sir Robert Innes of Orton and Balveny, Bart. ; 
she died at Edinburgh 16 April 1805. By her he had 
issue : 

1. JAMES OCHONCAR, Master of Forbes, afterwards 

eighteenth Lord Forbes. 

2. Robert Alaster Cam, captain R.N. 12 November 

1790, commander of the Dryad frigate. He died un- 
married off the coast of Norway, 7 October 1795. 

3. Andrew, Chief Registrar of the Isle of Man, and 

captain in the Royal Manx Fencibles; he died at 
Douglas 12 June 1808, unmarried. 

4. William, lieutenant R.N., died at Lisbon 1 February 

1792 unmarried. 

5. Marjory, married, first, 4 June 1786, at Putachie, to 

John (Lord Macleod), eldest son of the attainted 
Earl of Cromarty, who died without issue 2 April 
1789 ; secondly, 11 March 1794, to John, fourth Duke 
of Atholl. She died 4 October 1842, leaving issue. 

6. Mary Elisabeth, married, at Putachie, 9 July 1785, to 

1 Gentleman's Mag. 
VOL. IV. E 



66 FORBES, LORD FORBES 

Sir John Hay of Haystoun and Smithfield, Bart. She 
died at Edinburgh 2 November 1803, leaving issue. 

XVIII. JAMES OCHONCAR, eighteenth Lord Forbes, Grand 
Cross of the Royal Sicilian order of St. Januarius, was 
born 7 March 1765, and died at Bregenz, on the Lake of 
Constance, 4 May 1843. 1 Was captain in Coldstream Guards, 
served in Flanders and at the Helder, major-general 1802, 
lieutenant-general 1808, general 1817, colonel 94th Regi- 
ment April 1809, of the 54th September 1809, and of the 
21st Royal North British Fusiliers 1816-43. 2 Commanded 
the forces in Ireland for some years. A Representative 
Peer 1806-43, Lord High Commissioner to the General 
Assembly of the Church of Scotland 1826. He married, at 
Crailing House, 2 June 1792, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of 
Walter Hunter of Polmood, co. Peebles, and of Crailing, 
Roxburghshire, by Caroline Mackenzie, fourth daughter of 
George, Earl of Oromarty. She was born 9 May 1775, and 
died 11 October 1830. By her he had issue : 

1. James, Master of Forbes, lieutenant-colonel Cold- 

stream Guards at Bayonne and Waterloo; born 
9 April 1796, predeceased his father without issue 
25 February 1835. 3 

2. WALTER, born 29 May 1798, succeeded his father as 

nineteenth Lord. 

3. Frederick, born 5 April 1803, died 23 April 1826. 

4. William, born 16 June 1804, died 10 March 1805. 

5. John, born 28 December 1806, lieutenant 79th Cameron 

Highlanders, died 5 November 1835. 

6. Robert, born 1 June 1808, entered the H. E. I. O. 

Civil Service in Bengal; married, 26 March 1828, 
Frances Dorothea, second daughter of Thomas Law 
Hodges, of Hemstead, Kent, M.P., and died 2 June 
1883, leaving issue. 

7. Caroline Elisabeth, born 23 October 1793; married, 

16 November 1818, to George Fairholme, of Green- 
knowe, Berwickshire ; died 14 April 1865, with issue. 

8. Catherine, born 23 March 1800 ; died 29 August 1808. 

9. Charlotte Elizabeth, born 28 May 1801; married, 15 

September 1825, to Sir John Forbes of Craigievar, 

1 Tombstone. * Memorial Tablet, Guards' Chapel. 3 Ibid. 



FORBES, LORD FORBES 67 

Bart., father of William, Lord Semple, and died 5 
November 1883. 

10. Mary Stuart, born 23 August 1810; married, 28 
August 1839, to Charles Benjamin Lee-Main waring, 
of The Abbey, Knaresborough, Yorks, who died in 
1874. She died 2 February 1897, having issue. 

11. Elisabeth Jane, born 16 June 1813; died in Austria 
20 December 1891, unmarried. 

12. Isabella Drummond, born 25 June 1816 ; married, 28 
August 1839, to Baron Ernest de Poelnitz ; died 9 
January 1897, and had issue. 

XIX. WALTER, nineteenth Lord Forbes, first entered the 
Navy, but subsequently joined the Ooldstream Guards, and 
served at Waterloo in command of a company of that 
regiment in the defence of Hougoumont. 1 He was born 
29 May 1798, and died at Richmond, Surrey, 2 May 1868, 
being buried at Brompton Cemetery, London. He married, 
first, 31 January 1825, Horatia, seventh daughter of Sir 
John Gregory Shaw, Bart., of Kenward, Kent. She died 
24 December 1862 ; by her he had issue : 

1. Walter Frederick, born 19 August 1826; died 6 

January 1828. 

2. Jonathan Barrington, Master of Forbes, born 4 January 

1828 ; died 24 December 1846. 

3. HORACE COURTENAY GAMMELL, twentieth Lord. 

4. Charles Murray Hay of Brux, late 95th Regiment ; 

born 13 March 1830; died 17 May 1874, having 
married, 17 July 1860, Caroline Louisa Elizabeth, 
third daughter of Lieutenant-Colonel Hon. George 
Augustus Spencer ; no issue. 

5. James Hunter of Brux, born 10 February 1833; died 

unmarried 28 December 1881. 

6. Robert Shaw Brook, born 14 May 1834 ; died Septem- 

ber 1862, at Maryborough, Queensland, unmarried. 

7. Atholl Monson of Brux, heir to the title, born 15 

February 1841 ; married, 19 September 1876, Margaret 
Alice, younger daughter of Sir William Hanmer 
Dick-Cunyngham, Bart., and has issue : 
(1) Atholl Laurence Cunyngham, born U September 1882. 

1 Memorial Tablet, Guards' Chapel. 



68 FORBES, LORD FORBES 

(2) Ivan Courtenay, born 11 December 1883. 

(3) Marjory Winifred, born 18 October 1879. 

8. Emily, born 1 March 1832 ; died unmarried 30 January 

1872. 

Lord Forbes married, secondly, 4 April 1864, Louisa, 
second daughter of James Ormond, of Abingdon, Berks, by 
whom he had two sons : 

9. Walter Robert Drummond, born 14 May 1865, late 

captain Gordon Highlanders ; married, 13 February 
1888, Eveline Louisa Michell, only daughter of 
Frederick Cooper Farwell of the Lowlands, Tatten- 
hall, co. Stafford, and has issue. 

10. Montagu Ormond, born 5 May 1866 ; married 21 April 
1894, Helen, eldest daughter of William Henry Camp- 
bell of 30 Lancaster Gate, London, and has issue. 

XX. HORACE COURTENAY, twentieth and present Lord 
Forbes, born at Aberdeen 24 February 1829, premier Baron 
of Scotland, M.A. of Oriel College, Oxford, Bart, of Nova 
Scotia, D.L., Representative Peer 1874-1905. 

ARMS, as registered in 1672-77. Azure, three bears' 
heads couped argent, muzzled gules. 

CREST. A stag's head, attired with ten tynes proper. 
SUPPORTERS. Two bloodhounds argent, collared gules. 
MOTTO. Grace me guide. 1 

[J. A., LL.D.] 



1 The old motto on a stone formerly on Bishop Forbes's summer tower 
at Tullynessle was ' Grace me guide, in hope I bide.' 



FORBES, LORD FORBES OF 
PITSLIGO 



IB WILLIAM FORBES of 

Kynnaldy, second son of 
Sir John Forbes of Forbes, 
and next younger brother 
of Sir Alexander Forbes, 
created first Lord Forbes 
(see that title), obtained 
the lands of Kynnaldy 
and others in the parish 
of Ooldstone from his 
brother Alexander, with 
consent of the superior of 
these lands, Alexander 
Stewart, Earl of Mar, 
who granted a charter of 
these lands to him, dated 
* apud Aberden : in f esto 
Sancti Bartholomei 1419.' He had a charter from James 
Douglas, Lord of Balveny, his kinsman, on 24 July 1423, 1 
of Glasloch and other lands, on his marriage with Agnes 
Fraser, daughter of William Fraser of Philorth, who then 
resigned these lands in his favour. He had a charter of 
these lands, together with the adjoining lands of Petslegach 
(Pitsligo) and others, 12 August 1424. 2 On 27 July 1429, 
as Willelmus de Forbes, miles, he had a royal charter 
erecting the lands of Kynnaldy and others into a free 
barony. 3 

Sir William had a charter from Alexander Setoun, Lord 
of Gordon, of the lands of Mekylwardis in the Garioch, 30 

1 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff (Spalding Club), iv. 113. - Confirmed 18 
July 1426, Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. 




70 FORBES, LORD FORBES OF PITSLIGO 

June 1432, 1 and in 1445 he had a gift from King James n. 
of the lands of Bothron and Kyninmond, in the county of 
Banff, during his lifetime. 2 

Sir William was slain fighting under the banner of the 
Earl of Huntly in the battle between the Lindsays on the 
one side and the Gordons and Ogilvies on the other at 
the gates of Arbroath, on the 13 or 23 day of January 
1445-46. 3 He married, as stated above, on 24 July 1423, 
Agnes, daughter of William Fraser of Philorth, by whom he 
had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, his heir. 

2. Malcolm, of Meikle Wardis. 

3. Arthur, who married, before 12 October 1463, Beatrix 

Douglas, daughter of James, seventh Earl of Douglas, 
and widow of William, first Earl of Erroll. 

4. a daughter, married to James Menzies of Lash- 

goune. 4 

ALEXANDER FORBES of Pitsligo succeeded his father, but 
his succession to the lands was disputed by his younger 
brother Malcolm. The dispute was referred to a court 
consisting of Alexander, Earl of Huntly, Alexander, Lord 
Forbes, Sir Alexander Irvine of Drum, and others, who, by 
their deliverance, dated at Oulsalmond 21 May 1446, found 
that Alexander Forbes was lawful and full heir to all the 
lands held by his father, and they decreed that Malcolm 
should execute a bond of manrent to his elder brother, in 
return for which he was to receive the lands of Meikle 
Wardis, in the Garioch. 5 Alexander had a charter of the 
baronies of Pitsligo and Kynnaldy on his own resignation, 
10 October 1476. 6 

Alexander Forbes died in March 1477, 7 and was succeeded 
by his grandson. He is said to have married Maria, daughter 
of an Earl of Erroll, 8 with issue : 

1. William, his heir-apparent, died vita patris ; married, 

1 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, i. 556. 2 Exch. Rolls, v. 170. 3 Antig. 
of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 390, and authorities there quoted. * Family of 
Forbes of Forbesfield, 6. 6 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iii. 404-405. 
Original in Charter-chest of Pitsligo and Fettercairn. 6 Ibid., iv. 105. 
7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Macfarlane's Ge.n. Coll., ii. 217. No evidence of 
this marriage has been found among the Erroll Papers. (See that 
title.) 



FORBES, LORD FORBES OF PITSLIGO 71 

about 1466, 1 Mariota Ogilvy, daughter of Sir John 
Ogilvy of Lintrathen, by whom he had two sons : 

(1) ALEXANDER, who succeeded his grandfather. 

(2) William, of Daach, who married Elizabeth, eldest daughter 

of John Forbes of Brux. 2 

2. George, ancestor of the Forbeses of Lethenty. 3 

3. Arthur, who married Elizabeth, granddaughter of Sir 

Thomas Wemyss of Rires, 4 and became ancestor of 
the Forbeses of Rires. 

4. - , daughter, married to John Gordon of Botary. 

5. Isabel, married to William Urquhart, Sheriff of Crom- 

arty. 5 
6. , married to Alexander Tulloch of Montcoffer. 

7. - , married to Mowat of Balquholly. 

8. Elizabeth, married to Gilbert de Johnston of 

Caskieben. 8 

ALEXANDER, on 29 April 1477, was served heir to his 
grandfather in the barony of Pitsligo. 7 He married Isobel 
(or Elizabeth) Wemyss, of what family is not certain, 8 
who survived him, and in 1501 was the wife of Thomas 
Blair. 9 She was alive 16 August 1524, when she granted 
a tack of her terce lands to her * lovit carnale sone,' John 
Forbes of Pitsligo, for 40 yearly, payable to her at Dysart 
in Fife. 18 By her he had issue : 

1. JOHN, his heir. 

2. , married to Calder of Asloun. 

3. -, married to William Woodman, Laird of Fenzies. 

4. , married to William White in Aberdeen. 

5. -, married to William Lawson in Dysart. 11 

He died about 1496. 

3 l Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, ill. 404. 2 Acta Dom. Cone., x. 88. 
Douglas. 4 Ibid. ; Fraser's Family of Wemyss, i. 60 ; Acts and Decreets, 
i. f. 204. 5 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 358. 6 Family of Johnston of 
that Ilk. T Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 104-105. 8 Acta Dom. Cone., 
xiv. 136. According to Lumsden, she was a daughter of Patrick Wemyss 
of Rires, but there was no person of that style ; a Patrick Wemyss of 
Pittencrieff appears later. It is possible that the lady was the daughter 
of John Wemyss of Pittencrieff and Elizabeth Dishington, who married 
about 1466. Cf. Fraser's Family of Wemyss, i. 61. 9 Acta Dom. Cone., 
x. 9. 10 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 105. u Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., 
ii. 217. 



72 FORBES, LORD FORBES OF PITSLIGO 

JOHN, born circa 1487; succeeded his father, and was 
inf ef t in the lands of Pitsligo and others on a royal precept, 
9 November 1496. He was served heir to Sir Alexander 
Forbes, his grandfather, in the lands of Faithly and 
others, 21 April 1506, 1 and had a charter of one-third of 
Pettallochy and others 1 March 1506-7. 2 He married, first, 
Jean, daughter of Sir William Keith of Inverugy ; 3 second, 
Isabel or Elizabeth, daughter of James Innes of that Ilk, 
and relict of George Meldrum of Fy vie ; 4 they had a charter 
of the lands of Meikle Wardis about 1523. 5 John died 16 
May 1556, in his seventieth year. 6 He had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, his heir. 

2. Arthur, killed at Pinkie 1547. 

3. John. 

4. William. 

5. Christian, married to George Straton of Lauriston. 7 

6. Marjory, married, first, to Henry Bannerman of 

Waterton ; 8 second, to Alexander Menzies. 9 

7. , married to [Alexander] Keith of Pittendrum. 

ALEXANDER FORBES of Pitsligo, called the ' Red Laird,' 
was sore wounded at Pinkie. 10 As son and heir-apparent 
of John Forbes of Pitsligo he had a charter to himself and 
his wife of the lands of Knoksowle and others from his 
father 7 December 1521." He died in 1562. 12 He married 
Beatrix, daughter of Alexander, Lord Abernethy of Saltoun, 
and by her had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, his heir. 

2. ALEXANDER, who succeeded his brother. 

3. John of Boyndlie, slain at Pinkie, 13 who married Agnes, 

daughter of Gray of Schivas, and had issue. 

4. Arthur, who married Margaret Leslie, daughter of the 

Laird of Pitcaple, 14 and had issue. 

5. George, of Auchannasse, married, contract 8 July 

1 Sheriff Court Records of Aberdeen, 18. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Douglas; 
the Christian name not given by Lurnsden. 4 Acta Dom. Cone., xxxiii. 
109. See Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, ii. 329. George Meldrum died 1518 ; 
Exch. Rolls, xiv. 634. 6 Treas. Ace., v. 178. * Ms. notes. 7 Ms. in 
Barclay Allardice Charter-chest; Reg. Mag. Sig., 26 May 1539. 8 Acta 
Dom. Cone, et Sess., i. 72 ; cf. Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 February 1538 39. 9 Acta 
Dom. Cone, et Sess., i. 72. 10 Lumsden's History, 41 ; Collections of 
Aberd. and Banff, 437. n Confirmed 8 December, Reg. Mag. Sig. 
12 Ms. notes. 13 Collections of Aberd. and Banff, 437. " Ibid. 



FORBES, LORD FORBES OF PITSLIGO 73 

1570, Marion, daughter of James Ogilvy of Kemp- 
carne. 1 He died before 1574, and Alexander of Pit- 
sligo, his brother, was his heir. 

6. Hector. 

7. Janet, who seems to have been the eldest, married to 

John Forbes of Brux. 2 

8. Mariota, married to Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir 1 

before 29 June 1561. 

9. Margaret, married to John Ohene of Straloch. 4 

WILLIAM FORBES of Pitsligo had a charter, 15 June 1548, 5 
of the lands of Melgum and others to himself and his wife 
and their heirs-male ; whom failing, to his own heirs-male 
whatsoever and assigns. 6 He was, under the designation 
of William Forbes of Melgum, served heir of his father in 
the barony of Pitsligo, etc., 18 February 1562-63, and 31 July 
1563. He was also served heir of John Forbes of Pitsligo, 
his grandfather, 7 in the lands of Lethenty, 31 July 1563. 8 
He sold the barony of Pitsligo and other lands to his brother 
Alexander Forbes, reserving his own liferent and the terce 
of Catharine Gordon his wife. He died before 1566, 9 having 
married, in 1548, Catharine, daughter of Alexander Gordon 
of Strathdoun, by whom he had issue two daughters : 

1. Margaret, married, before 29 April 1574, 10 to James 

Forbes of Lethenty. 

2. Jonet, married, before 1580, 11 to William Duguid of 

Auchinhove. 

ALEXANDER succeeded his brother, and had a royal charter 
of the barony of Pitsligo and others 23 January 1579-80. 12 
He died before 10 October 1587. 13 He married, after 1547, 

first, Alison, daughter of Anderson, relict of Alexander 

Forbes of Tolquhoun, by whom he had a daughter : 

1. Violet, married (contract 20 April 1571) to Gilbert 
Menzies of Pitfoddels. 14 

He married, secondly, Barbara, daughter of William, 

1 Reg. of Deeds, xiii. 214. 2 Aberdeen Homings, vol. ii. f. 130, 30 March 
1585 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 February 154647. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 January 
1576-77. 4 Acts and Decreets, xix. 62. 6 Confirmed 24 July 1548, Reg. Mag. 
Sig. 6 Inq. Retours, i. 4, 5. 7 Ibid., i. 18. 8 Antiq. ofAberd. and Banff, 
iv. 105. 9 Ms. notes. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. at date, and 23 January 1579-80. 
11 Ibid. 12 Ibid. 13 Ms. notes. H Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 January 1576-77. 



74 FORBES, LORD FORBES OF PITSLIGO 

fourth Earl Marischal ; she had a charter of Ladiesfurd, 
etc., in Aberdeenshire ; l they had issue : 

2. JOHN, his heir. 

3. Marjory, married to John Forbes of Brux. 

He married, thirdly, in 1584, Margaret Mackintosh, 
daughter of "William Mackintosh of that Ilk, relict of Duncan 
Grant, younger of Freuchie. 2 She married, thirdly, Gordon 
of Abergeldie ; fourthly, William Sutherland of Duffus (see 
article Duffus). 

JOHN, the only son, was served heir to his father 1 Feb- 
ruary 1600. 3 On 1 July 1600 he had charters to himself of the 
barony of Pitsligo, and to himself and his wife of Kynnaldy. 4 
On 26 June 1600 he resigned * in the King's hands, for new 
infeftment in his own favour, the lands and baronies of 
Petslego and Kynnaldy e.' 5 He had a charter of Kindrocht 
to him and his wife 11 July 1607. 6 On 12 November 1618 a 
charter of the lands and barony of Pitsligo, with the 
annexed lands of Cowburtibeg, and the patronage of the 
churches of Aberdour, and of Logy on Ethensyde, was 
granted him and his heirs-male ; whom failing, to Robert 
Forbes of Rires and his heirs-male ; whom failing, to James 
Forbes, brother of the said Robert, and his heirs-male, and 
their assignees whomsoever. 7 He died September 1625. 
He married Christian Ogilvy, eldest daughter of Walter, 
first Lord Ogilvy of Deskford, by whom he had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, his heir. 

2. Anne, married, as his first wife to Alexander, eleventh 

Lord Forbes. 

3. Violet, second daughter. 8 

4. Jean, married to Walter Forbes of Tolquhoon. 9 

5. Mary, married to Ogilvy of Boyne. 

6. Christian, married (contract dated 4 November 1628 10 ) 

to Thomas Fraser of Strichen. 11 

1 12 March 1574-75 ; confirmed 1 March 1575-76, Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Baron- 
age, 344; Beg. of Deeds, cclix, 21 May 1617; Beg. Sec. Sig., lii. 155. 
3 Betours, ii. 15. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig. 6 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 105. 
6 Confirmed 31 August, Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. The Forbeses of Rires 
descended from Alexander, second Laird of Pitsligo, and apparently 
became the next-of-kin to this Laird of Pitsligo. 8 Gen. Beg. Inhibitions, 
23 March 1616. 9 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 226. 10 Anderson's Family 
of Fraser, 180. " Beg. Mag. Sig., 10 March 1618. 



FORBES, LORD FORBES OF PITSLIGO 75 

I. ALEXANDER, the only son, had a charter of the lands 
of Brako, etc., in Aberdeenshire, 16 March 1618. 1 He was 
served heir of his father 1 October 1628. 2 On 24 December 
1629 he resigned the lands of the barony of Aberdour in 
favour of himself and his heirs-male. 3 He was created a 
Peer, by the title of LORD FORBES OF PITSLIGO, by 
patent dated at Holyrood House, 24 June 1633, with the 
unusual remainders to the heirs-male of his body or their 
heirs; whom failing, to his own heirs-male whatsoever. 4 
Lord Forbes of Pitsligo died 26 October 1636. 5 He married 
Jean, second daughter of William, sixth Earl Marischal, by 
whom he had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, his heir. 

2. Mary, married to Sir John Gordon of Haddo, 6 with 

issue. 

II. ALEXANDER, second Lord Forbes of Pitsligo, was 
served heir of his father, 27 April 1637, being then under 
age. 7 He appears in Parliament from 1661 till 1689, in 
which year he was excused from attendance. He died 
after 7 June 1690, when his son is still styled Master, 8 
but before the November following. 9 He married Mary, 
eldest daughter of James, Earl of Buchan, 10 by whom he 
had issue, one son : 

ALEXANDER, his heir. 

III. ALEXANDER, third Lord Forbes of Pitsligo, succeeded 
his father, and died December 1690, 11 aged about thirty-five. 
He married, in 1676, Sophia Erskine, daughter of John, Earl 
of Mar, and by her, who survived till June 1734, had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, his heir. 

2. Mary, married, first, to John Forbes, younger of 

Monymusk, and, secondly, as his first wife, to James, 
sixteenth Lord Forbes, by both of whom she had 
issue. 

IV. ALEXANDER, fourth Lord Forbes of Pitsligo, was born 
about 1678, and succeeded his father about 1691. He took 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Retours, Aberdeen. 3 Pitsligo Charter-chest. 4 For 
a discussion on the possible effect of this remainder, see Hewlett on 
Dignities, 143. 6 Balfour's Annals, iii. 226. 6 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., 
ii. 475 ; Aberdeen Sasines, xv. 437. 7 Retours, Aberdeen. 8 Acta Parl. 
Scot., ix. 142. 9 Ms. Notes. 10 Vol. ii. 272. Pitsligo Burial Reg. 



76 FORBES, LORD FORBES OF PITSLIGO 

the oaths and his seat in Parliament 21 May 1700 ; he was 
an opponent of the Union, and did not vote in, or even 
attend, the Parliament of 1706-7. He was implicated in the 
Risings of 1715 and 1745 ; in the first of these he seems to 
have escaped the notice of the Government, but for his 
share in the second he was attainted, and his honours and 
title forfeited. As the attainder was passed under the 
title of Lord Pitsligo (under which designation he was 
usually known) he appealed against it, but after a judgment 
being pronounced by the Court of Session in his favour 
16 November 1749, it was reversed by the House of Lords 
on appeal 1 February 1750. Lord Forbes of Pitsligo pub- 
lished in 1734 a series of essays. He died at Auchiries, 
Aberdeenshire, 21 December 1762, 1 and was buried, along 
with his predecessors in the title, in a vault opposite the 
pulpit in Pitsligo Church. He married, first (contract 5 
May 1703), Rebecca, daughter of John Norton, merchant, 
London. She died June 1731, 2 and he married, secondly 
(contract 26 September 1731), Elizabeth Allen, 'sister to 
Thomas Allen of Finchley.' She died s.p. in 1759. By his 
first wife he had an only son, 

JOHN, Master of Pitsligo, who married, 2 August 1750, 
Rebecca, daughter of James Ogilvy of Auchiries ; she 
died, his widow, at Aberdeen 29 January 1804. By 
her he had no issue. John Forbes died at Auchiries 
30 August 1781, aged sixty-eight, and was buried in 
Pitsligo Church. 

CREATION. Lord Forbes of Pitsligo, 24 June 1633. 

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). Quarterly: 1st and 
4th, azure, three bears' heads couped argent, muzzled gules, 
for Forbes; 2nd and 3rd, azure, three cinquefoils argent, 
for Fraser. 

CREST. A hand holding a sword proper. 
SUPPORTERS. Two bears proper muzzled gules. 

MOTTO. Nee timide nee temere. 

[j. A., LL.D.] 

1 Scots Mag. He is Said to have been the original on which Scott 
founded his character of the Baron of Bradwardine. 2 Pitsligo Burial Reg. 






DOUGLAS, EARL OF FORFAR 




ROHIBALD DOUGLAS, 
the first to bear this 
title, was the eldest son 
of Archibald, Earl of 
Angus, by his second 
wife, Lady Jean Wemyss, 
and was born 3 May 
1653. His father had 
received from King 
Charles u. in 1651 the 
title of Earl of Angus 
and Ormond, with a 
special destination to his 
heirs-male by Lady Jean 
Wemyss of the title of 
Earls of Ormond, Lords 
Bothwell and Hartsyde. 
On his father's death, in 1655, Archibald Douglas ought to 
have succeeded to the title of Earl of Ormond, but the 
original patent had never passed the Great Seal, owing to 
Cromwell's invasion of Scotland. The King however, on 2 
October 1661, a few months after his restoration, granted 
a new patent, creating Archibald Douglas EARL OF 
FORFAR, LORD WANDELL AND HARTSYDE, with 
remainder to heirs-male, and with precedence from the 
date of the original patent of 1651. 1 In 1669 he had from 
his elder brother James, second Marquess of Douglas, a 
charter of the lands of Bothwell and Wandell. 2 

There is little record of the Earl's public life until the 
Parliament of 1689, when he adhered to the party of the 
Prince of Orange. He continued to attend Parliament 

1 Douglas Book, iii. 333-335; Reg. Mag. Sig., MS. lib. 60. No. 353. 
2 Writs in Douglas Charter-chest. 



78 DOUGLAS, EARL OP FORFAR 

regularly, and during the debates upon the Union he 
steadily voted with the Government. 1 He died on 23 
December 1712, aged fifty-nine, and was buried in an 
aisle of the church of Bothweli, where a tomb was erected 
to his memory by his Countess, who was Robina, daughter 
of Sir William Lockhart of Lee. She survived her husband 
until 1741 . 2 They had issue a son. 

II. ARCHIBALD, second Earl of Forfar, was born 25 May 
1692, 3 and was known as Lord "Wandell, until he succeeded 
his father in 1712. In 1713 he was appointed colonel of the 
10th Regiment of Foot, and in the following year was sent 
as Envoy to Prussia. In the insurrection of 1715 he held 
the rank of brigadier under the Duke of Argyll, and was 
present at the battle of Sheriffmuir on 13 November in that 
year. He fought bravely, and his regiment, on the right 
wing of the royal army, was victorious, but he was wounded 
so severely that he lingered only a few days after the battle, 
dying at Stirling on 3 December 1715 in his twenty-fourth 
year. He was buried near his father at Bothweli. As he 
died unmarried, his estates reverted to the main line, repre- 
sented by his cousin the Duke of Douglas, and his honours 
became extinct. 4 

CREATION. 2 October 1661, Earl of Forfar, Lord Wandell 
and Hartsyde. 

ARMS, recorded in Lyon Register. Quarterly : 1st and 
4th, argent, a man's heart gules crowned with an im- 
perial crown or, on a chief azure three mullets of the first ; 
2nd and 3rd, counterquartered, 1st, azure, a lion ram- 
pant argent crowned with an antique crown or ; 2nd, or, 
a lion rampant gules surmounted of a cost sable; 3rd, 
argent, three piles gules ; 4th, or, a fess chequy azure and 
argent surmounted of a bend gules charged with three 
buckles of the first. 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., ix, x, xi, passim. 2 The Countess was a great 
friend of Queen Mary, and had in her possession two relics, a posset bowl 
used by King William, and a small table clock, the latter of which was 
in the possession of the late Professor James Clerk Maxwell of Middlebie. 
3 Canongate Register ; The Douglas Book inadvertently gives 1693 as the 
year of his birth. 4 The Douglas Book, ii. 444, and authorities there cited. 



DOUGLAS, EARL OF FORFAR 79 

CREST. A salamander in flames proper. 

SUPPORTERS. Dexter, a savage wreathed about the 
middle with laurel proper, and about the neck a chain of gold, 
from which is suspended a crowned heart, and holding in his 
right hand a baton erected ; sinister, a hart proper attired 
or, with a collar azure, charged with three stars argent, 
having a crowned heart hanging thereat. 

MOTTO. Extinctus orior. 1 

[J.A.] 



1 The crest, supporters, and motto are on the authority of Nisbet. 



FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 




OREST, Forster, Forester, 
or Forrester, is a name 
no doubt derived from 
the occupation of its 
original possessor. The 
first of the name on 
record is a William For- 
rester, an Esquire, who 
appears in the muster 
roll of the Peel of Lin- 
lithgow in 1311-12, but 
the earliest authentic 
progenitor of the Lords 
Forrester was 

ADAM FORRESTER, a 
wealthy and influential 
burgess of Edinburgh. He had a grant of the customs 
south of the Forth 17 March 1361-62 ; * a charter of half 
the lands of Whitburn, in the constabulary of Linlithgow, 
17 August 1364 ; 2 a confirmation of a grant to him by 
William Seton of two carucates of land ' in Villa de Nodreff ' 
(Niddry), in the same constabulary, 23 October 1369, 3 a 
confirmation of a grant to him by Alexander de Straton of 
the lands of Castlecary, co. Edinburgh, 7 December 1376, 
and on the same day a confirmation of a grant to him by 
William More of Abercorn of the lands of Corstorphine. 4 
He had a charter from James Douglas, Lord of Dalkeith, of 
the lands of Fairliehope, co. Peebles, 16 March 1377. 5 He 
had a grant from King Robert ii. of twenty merks from the 
burgh mails of Edinburgh in excambion for a similar sum 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 21, 4. 2 Ibid., 39, 102. 3 Ibid., 76, 271. 
* Ibid., 136, 48, 49. 5 Douglas Book, iii. 26. 



FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 81 

from the customs of that burgh 28 December 1379, 1 and a 
similar grant 4 July 1383 ; 2 a grant of a tenement in Edin- 
burgh ; of the hostilagia of Traquair, co. Peebles ; of the 
Wrychtishouses, near Edinburgh, on the resignation of Henry 
de Wyntoun and Amy Broun, all on 25 June 1382. 3 In 

1388 he is mentioned as Deputy Chamberlain. 4 On 2 October 

1389 he had a safe-conduct to pass through England to 
France on the affairs of Scotland, 5 and in the following years 
he was frequently employed in embassies from Scotland to 
England. He is mentioned as Keeper of the Great Seal, 
and acting in the absence of the Chancellor, 23 March 
1390-91. 6 He had a grant of forty shillings of the castle 
wards of the barony of Dalhousie and Cockpen, with a con- 
firmation of the barony of Olerkington. 7 The latter he is 
said to have acquired from the Earl of Angus. 8 On 2 
October 1397 he appends his seal to an indenture between 
the English and Scottish Commissioners for arranging a 
meeting between the Earl of Oarrick and the Duke of 
Lancaster, his arms being a chevron between three hunting 
horns. He was Provost of Edinburgh 1373, 1378, and 1387 ; 
was taken prisoner at the battle of Homildon Hill, 14 Sep- 
tember 1402, but was speedily ransomed. Under the desig- 
nation of Sir Adam Forrester, Knight, he is said to have 
' occupied and torteously detained ' certain sums of money 
due by him to the Prior and Brethren of the Order of St. 
John of Jerusalem, for their lands and possessions in Scot- 
land, 9 and as Sir Adam Forster, Knight, of Oorstorphine, he 
was one of the Commissioners appointed to arrange a truce 
at Hawdenstank 8 October 1404. 10 

On his acquiring the lands of Corstorphine in 1376 he 
founded a chapel, dedicated to St. John the Baptist, in con- 
nection with the parish church there. Sir Adam died 13 
October 1405. 11 He was probably buried in Edinburgh, as 
his tomb does not appear along with those of his successors 
in Corstorphine church. He is said to have married, first, 
Agnes, daughter of John Dundas of Dundas. 12 He married, 
secondly, a lady whose Christian name was Margaret, and 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 152, 126. 2 Ibid., 157, 32. 3 Ibid., 164, 16, 
17 ; 165, 23. 4 Exch. Rolls, iii. 176. 6 Cal. of Docs., iv. 396. 8 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., folio vol. 184, 12. 7 Robertson's Index, 150, 59. 8 Douglas. 9 Cal. 
of Docs., iv. No. 651. lo Ibid., No. 664. Charters of St. Giles, 41. 
12 Douglas, Baronage. 

VOL. IV. F 



82 FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 

who, after the death of her husband, received an annuity 
of 10 from the customs of Edinburgh up to 1421. l She 
was living 20 May 1429, on which date she and her son, Sir 
John, founded two chaplainries in the chapel of St. John 
the Baptist at Corstorphine, for the souls of King James I., 
his Queen Johanna, and the deceased Sir Adam Forrester. 2 
By her he had, so far as known, two sons and a daughter : 

1. JOHN, of whom afterwards. 

2. Thomas, who had a charter from his brother, Sir John, 

of the lands of Drylaw, co. Edinburgh, 20 August 
1406. 3 

3. Marion, married to Andrew Leper, burgess of Edin- 

burgh, who died about 5 March 1400, his father-in- 
law, Sir Adam, being served heir to him 2 May 
1402. 4 

SIR JOHN FORRESTER of Corstorphine was served heir to 
his father 6 November 1405. 5 He took a leading part in 
public affairs, and held the office of Deputy Chamberlain 
south of the Forth in 1405-6. On 30 December 1407 he had 
a confirmation of a charter by Henry St. Glair, Earl of 
Orkney, of an annualrent of twelve merks out of the lands 
and collieries of Dysart in consideration of an advance by 
him to the Earl of 300 gold nobles, English money. 6 On 3 
March 1407-8 he had a confirmation of a charter to himself 
and his wife Margaret by Sir John Drummond of Cargill of 
the lands of Ochtertyre, co. Stirling. 7 He was one of the 
Commissioners sent to England to treat for the release of 
King James I. in 1416, and was made Keeper of the Great 
Seal by the Duke of Albany when he became Governor in 
1420. 8 In 1423 he had a safe-conduct to pass to Durham to 
meet King James I. on his return from captivity. 9 In June 
1424 he had a safe-conduct for a year to journey to Flanders, 10 
but whether he went there or not is uncertain; he more 
probably stayed at home with the young King, with whom 
he was a great favourite, and by whom he was appointed 
Master of the Household. On 10 July 1426 a whole series 

1 Exch. Rolls, iv. per index. 2 Charters of the Collegiate Churches of 
Midlothian, 296. 3 Confirmed 24 August 1406, Beg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 
225, 12. * Charters of St. Giles, 38. 5 Rotuli Scotice, i. 876. Beg. Mag. 
Sig., folio vol. 234, 29. 7 Ibid., 232, 26. 8 Beg. Mag. Sig. 9 Col. of Docs., 
iv. 941. 10 Ibid., 962. 



FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 83 

of charters was granted to him. These charters were con- 
firmations, first, of the sale to Sir John Forrester by John 
Murray of Ogleface of the lands of Badlormie, co. Linlith- 
gow ; second, of the wadset of twelve inerks from Dysart 
mentioned above ; third, of the lands of Corstorphine, Dry- 
law, Nether Liberton, and Meadowfield, together with the 
lands of Olerkington ; all which were united into the barony 
of Liberton ; fourth, of the sale of an annualrent of one 
hundred merks made by Sir John Seton from lands in Long- 
niddry, and the grant of Ochtertyre before alluded to. 1 

On the death of- the Earl of Buchan at the battle of 
Verneuil, 17 August 1424, his office of Chamberlain was 
bestowed on Sir John Forrester. On 2 March 1424-25 he 
founded a chaplainry in St. Giles, Edinburgh, for the souls 
of the King and Queen, of his own father and mother, and 
his deceased wife Margaret. 2 On 24 February 1425-26 the 
King founded three chaplainries in Oorstorphine church for 
the souls of the same persons, and granted Forrester the 
patronage of the chaplainries. 3 He was one of the jury in 
the trial of Murdac, Duke of Albany, in May 1425. 4 On 25 
June 1429 he is named as John Forester, baron of Liberton, 
one of the Scots Commissioners for a truce with England, 5 
and on 12 July in the same year he appends his seal to an 
indenture settling conditions for the observance of order on 
the Marches, his arms being simply a hunting horn stringed. 6 
In 1429 he probably founded the collegiate church of Cor- 
storphine, though the papal bull for its erection was not 
issued till 15 July 1544. 7 On 4 February 1430-31 he had a 
royal charter of the lands of Corstorphine, Drylaw, Nether 
Liberton, Meadowfield, aud Clerkington to himself, with 
remainder to his eldest son John, his sons Henry and John 
(secMtidus), and his own brother Thomas and the heirs-male 
of their bodies, whom failing, to his own nearest and lawful 
heirs. 8 The date of the death of Sir John Forrester is un- 
certain, but he probably died in 1448, in which year is the 
last mention of him as Chamberlain. 8 He was buried in 
Corstorphine church, where the recumbent effigies of him- 
self and one of his wives are still to be seen. 10 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Confirmed 25 February 1425-26, ibid. 3 Collegiate 
Churches of Midlothian, 293. *Fordun. 6 Cal. of Docs., iv. 1029. 6 Ibid., 
1030. 7 Collegiate Churches of Midlothian, Ixviii. 8 Beg. Mag. Sig. 
9 Exch. Bolls, v. 297. 10 Proceedings Soc. of Antiq., xi. 359, xxix. 382. 



84 

He married, first, a lady whose Christian name was Mar- 
garet, 1 but nothing more is known of her ; secondly, Jean, 
daughter of Henry St. Olair, Earl of Orkney ; 2 thirdly, in or 
previous to 1422, Marion, only daughter and heir of Sir 
Walter Stewart of Dalswinton ; she was the widow of Sir 
John Stewart of Jedworth, who had died ante 23 October 
1420, when his relict resigned the lands of Carnsalloch in 
favour of Sir Herbert Maxwell. 3 In 1422 Sir John received 
in her right her terce, payable from the customs of Lin- 
lithgow. 4 Two years afterwards she made, with consent of 
her husband, a donation to a prebendal stall in the cathedral 
of Glasgow. 5 

Sir John Forrester had issue : 

1. SIR JOHN, who succeeded. 

2. Henry, who had confirmation on 28 October 1425 of 

the lands of Incherathnyne and Oxgangis, co. Edin- 
burgh, and of Auchindenny and others, in the same 
county. 6 On 23 February 1425-26 he had a charter of 
the lands of Kilbaberton. 7 He was latterly styled of 
Niddry. He married Helen, daughter of John Fairlie 
of Braid, and with her had a charter of the lands of 
Bavelaw, 8 January 1426-27." They had issue : 

(1) John, who married Elizabeth de Moravia, and with her had 

a charter of certain lands in Dechmont and Kilbaberton, 28 
January 1459-60. 9 He is styled of Niddry 25 February 1492- 
93. 10 He sold Dechmont in 1505." 

(2) Archibald, witness to a charter, 24 December 1506. 12 

3. Elizabeth, married to Sir Alexander Lauder of Halton, 

and with him had a charter of the lands of Westhall 
and North Raw, in the barony of Ratho, 17 December 
1408. 13 

4. Janet, married to Robert, afterwards second Lord 

Maxwell. On 13 January 1424-25 her husband and 
she had a grant of the lands of Libbertoun, in the 
barony of Carnwath. 14 She was living in 1488. 15 

JOHN FORRESTER of Oorstorphine, the eldest son, had a 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 10 July 1424, she being then deceased. 2 Van Bassan, 
quoted in The St. Clairs of the Isles, 101. 3 Book of Carlaverock, 
ii. 421. 4 JExch. Rolls, iv. 364. 6 Reg. Glasguen., 324. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
7 Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Ibid. Ibid., 28 January 1505-6. 12 Ibid. 
i Ibid., folio vol. 239, 42. 14 Ibid., 4 February 1424-25. 1S Book of Car- 
laverock, i. 149. 



FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 85 

charter of the lands of Blackburne, co. Linlithgow, 4 Feb- 
ruary 1424-25. 1 Not much is known of his career ; but it is 
said that he distinguished himself more in the field than in 
the cabinet, and took part in the struggles between the 
Douglases and Chancellor Orichton and Sir Alexander 
Livingston. In 1443 he was with William, Earl of Douglas, 
when he destroyed Orichton's castle of Barnton. 2 In con- 
sequence of this Orichton retaliated by harrying the lands 
of Corstorphine and levelling Forrester's house with the 
ground. 3 He is generally said to have died before 15 Sep- 
tember 1454, when Patrick Lesouris, rector of Newton 
founded a chaplainry in St. Giles for the souls of James i. 
and ii., the late Sir John Forrester of Corstorphine, and 
others, 4 but this probably applied to his father, as Sir John 
the son is mentioned as having certain fines remitted in 
Exchequer in 1456. 5 He was buried in Corstorphine Church, 
where his tomb still remains. Like that of his father it 
has the effigies of himself and his wife, whose name is un- 
known but whose arms, a bend engrailed, appear impaled 
with those of her husband. He had by his wife apparently 
one son and one daughter : 

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded. 

2. Isabel, married, as his first wife, to Sir James Edmon- 

stone of that Ilk. The marriage was ultimately 
annulled, and she renounced her appeal against the 
sentence 3 February 1456-57. 6 

SIR ALEXANDER FORRESTER of Oorstorphine, probably the 
son of the foregoing, granted a charter in 1450 to which 
Henry Forrester of Niddry, his uncle, and Gilbert Forrester of 
Drylaw, his cousin, are witnesses. 7 He also appears as 
witness to a charter of David, Earl of Crawford, 26 Feb- 
ruary 1463-64. 8 He sat in the Parliament of 13 January 
1463-64. 9 He was dead before 20 September 1473, when 
William de Camera, vicar of Kirkurd, founded a chaplainry 
at the altar of St. Anne in the church of Corstorphine for 
the souls of Kings James n. and in. and Sir Alexander 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Auchenleck Chronicle. * Proceedings Soc. ofAntiq., 
xxix. 383. 4 Charters of St. Giles, 103. 6 Exch. Soils, vi. 170. Adv. 
Lib. MSS., 31, 6, 3, p. 51. 7 Acts and Decreets, iv. 381. 8 Confirmed 5 March, 
Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., xii. 29. 



86 FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 

Forrester. 1 His wife's name is not known, but he had 
issue : 

1. ARCHIBALD, who succeeded. 

2. Matthew, who had a charter of the lands of Barnton 

from his brother 1 March 1487-88. 2 He married 
Christian, sister of Patrick Bellenden of Auchnoule. 
They are mentioned 21 January 1494-95. 3 Their son 
John had a precept of clare constat as his father's 
heir 24 April 1500, and sasine thereon in the following 
month. 4 

3. Margaret, married, first, before 16 June 1470, to John 

Stewart, son and apparent heir of John Stewart 
of Craigiehall ; 5 secondly, to Robert Ramsay of 
Cockpen.' He was alive 1488. 7 

4. Janet, married to William Touris, eldest son of Gabriel 

Touris of that Ilk. 8 

ARCHIBALD FORRESTER of Corstorphine must have been 
of mature age in 1482, when he apparently parted with the 
castle and barony of Corstorphine in favour of his son 
Alexander, who had a charter of these subjects from the 
King. 9 The liferent, however, was reserved to Archibald 
and his wife, and on 2 January 1493-94 he made a similar 
resignation, without reservation of the liferent, of the lands 
of Thirlestane, co. Berwick. 10 On 16 December 1475 Hugo 
Bar founded a chaplainry in Corstorphine for the souls of 
King James in. and Queen Margaret, and of Sir Archibald 
Forrester of Corstorphine, 11 but the latter did not die until 
between 1512 and 1513. 12 He married, first, before 1 February 
1479-80, Margaret, daughter of Patrick Hepburne, first Lord 
Hailes, and widow of Patrick, third Lord Haliburton, and 
afterwards of Andrew Ker of Cessford. 13 He married, 
secondly, Agnes Tod. 14 He left issue by his first wife : 

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded. 

2. Hector. 15 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 22 October 1477. 3 Ibid., 5 March 1487-88. 3 Protocol 
Book of James Young. 4 Protocol Book of James Young. 6 Acta Dom. 
Cone., xvi. 298; Acta Dom. And., 84. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., viii. 36 and 
xiv. 143. T Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 January 1488-89. 8 Acta Dom. Cone., 
112. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Ibid. u Ibid., 18 September 1510. 12 Protocol 
Book of James Young. 13 See vol. ii. 148 ; Laing Charters, No. 179. 
14 Records of Parl., 501. 15 Protocol Book of James Young. 



FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 87 

3. Marion or Marjorie, married, first, as his second wife, 

before 14 June 1493, 1 to William, Master of Drum- 
mond, who died between July 1503 and July 1504 ; 2 
secondly, before February 1507-8, to Sir James Sandi- 
lands of Oalder. 3 
By his second wife he had a son : 

4. John. 4 

ALEXANDER FORRESTER of Oorstorphine had a charter of 
the barony and castle of Oorstorphine on his father's re- 
signation, probably about 1482, though the exact date is 
wanting. 5 On 2 January 1493-94 he, as heir-apparent of his 
father, had, along with his wife, a charter of the lands of 
Thirlestane, co. Berwick, which his father resigned in his 
favour. 8 He is styled fiar of Corstorphine 29 May 
1512, and of Oorstorphine 8 July 1513. 7 He had a 
charter to himself and his wife of the lands of Olerk- 
ington 7 July 1516. 8 On 16 January 1527-28 he was 
infeft as heir of his mother Margaret Hepburne. 9 On 12 
September 1533 he had a confirmation of Oorstorphine with 
remainder to the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to 
James Forrester of Meadowfield and similar heirs, whom 
failing, to the other series of heirs mentioned in the entail 
of 1430. 10 He married, previous to January 1493-94 Mar- 
garet, said to have been a daughter of Sir Duncan Forrester 
of Garden. He was alive on 13 January 1538-39, when he 
resigned Corstorphine in favour of James Forrester of 
Meadowfield. 11 By his wife he had a son : 

1. Sir Walter, who died vita patris before 16 September 
1533, leaving two infant daughters : 

(1) Agnes, who married James Forrester of Meadowfleld, after- 

wards of Corstorphine. 

(2) Janet, who, on 16 September 1533 was contracted to the eldest 

son of Sir Thomas Erskine of Brechin, both being infants ; 
but the marriage never took effect. 

JAMES FORRESTER of Corstorphine, who succeeded Alex- 
ander as laird, is generally said to have been the son of 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Exch. Rolls, xii. 209, 629. 3 Acta Dom. Cone., xix. 
ff. 167, 168 ; Acts and Decreets, xvi. 343. 4 Protocol Book of L. Foular, 
17 March 1711-12. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. x. 53. 6 Ibid. 7 Protocol Book 
of James Young. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Protocol Book of Vincent 
Strathauchin. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. u Ibid. 



88 FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 

the latter. He was, however, his grand-son-in-law, having 
married, as above stated, his eldest granddaughter ; his son 
James is styled * pronevoy and heir ' of Alexander. 1 He was 
probably the son of James Forrester of Meadowfleld, who 
appears as a witness in 1470. 2 As James Forrester of 
Meadowfield he had, along with * his wife ' Agnes, on 12 
September 1533, at which date they must both have been 
children, a grant of certain lands of Nether Barnton and 
others on the resignation of Alexander Forrester ; on 28 
March 1536 he had a charter from James Douglas, Earl of 
Morton, of the lands of Fairliehope, co. Peebles, also on 
the resignation of Alexander. 3 He is styled flar of Cor- 
storphine in a charter to him of the lands of Freirtoune in 
the regality of Broughton, co. Edinburgh, by the Abbot of 
Holyrood, 25 August 1537, 4 and on 13 January 1538-39 he 
had a charter of the barony of Corstorphine on the resigna- 
tion of Alexander Forrester, and of the lands of Thirlestane 
on the resignation of himself and his wife, with reservation 
of liferents. He was killed at the battle of Pinkie 10 Sep- 
tember 1547. 5 His widow Agnes Forrester had a charter 
from Simon Preston of that Ilk, apparently as his future 
wife, 4 February 1547-48. 6 James Forrester left issue : 

1. JAMES, who succeeded him. 

2. HENRY, who succeeded his brother. 

3. Isabel, married (contract 22 January 1574-75 7 ) to James 

Baillie, younger of Carphin. 

4. Elizabeth, married (contract 11 May 1557 8 ) to David 

Macgill of Nisbet, Cranston Riddell, and Drylaw, 
which last place she probably brought him as a 
marriage portion. 9 She died in Edinburgh 16 March 
1578-79. 10 

He had also a natural son, 

James, who died January 1608. 11 

JAMES FORRESTER of Corstorphine and Janet Lauder his 
wife had a charter of the lands of West Craigs of Oor- 

1 Acts and Decreets, Ixxv. 198. 2 Ada, Dom. Cone., 16, 208. 3 Confirmed 
14 May 1536, Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Ibid., 16 April 1546, ibid. 6 Acta Dom. 
Cone, et Sessionis, xxiv. 95. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxi. 94. 7 Reg. of Deeds, 
xiii. 412. 8 Acts and Decreets, Ixxii. 27. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 November 
1578 ; Wood's Cramond, 28. 10 Acts and Decreets, Ixxii. 27. u Edin. Com. 
Decreets, 14 July 1608. 



FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 89 

storphine and Clerkington 5 February 1555-56 ; he is stated 
to have resigned these with consent of his curators, which 
indicates that he was under age at the date mentioned. 1 
On 2 March 1564-65 he had a charter of certain portions 
of the lands of Lauriston, co. Edinburgh, with half of the 
houses, gardens, etc., and the superiority of that portion of 
the lands which formed the terce of Katherine Forrester 
(probably the widow of Thomas Lauriston of that Ilk, the 
former owner) on the resignation of his own brother Henry. 2 
Lauriston was afterwards sold by him on 9 June 1599 to 
Archibald Napier of Edenbellie and his wife Elizabeth 
Moubray. 3 On 2 August 1571, as Sir James Forrester of 
Oorstorphine, he granted to Janet Lauder his wife, in imple- 
ment of their marriage-contract, which was dated at Oor- 
storphine the previous day, the lands of Nether Liberton, 
Nether Barnton, Easter Craigs, and Meadowfield. 4 From 
this it is probable that though Janet Lauder is mentioned 
as his wife so far back as 1556, they were only then 
betrothed, and that he did not marry her till the later date, 
or else that it was a postnuptial contract. On 31 March 
1582 he bought from John Mosman, burgess of Edinburgh, 
son of James Mosman, goldsmith, the lands of Longher- 
miston and Ourrie. 5 He died 4 June 1589, 6 when his brother 
was served heir to him. He married Jonet Lauder, 
daughter of Robert Lauder of the Bass, but by her he had 
no male issue. She married, secondly, Sir John Campbell 
of Cawdor ; thirdly, Mr. John Lindsay, parson of Menmuir ; 
and fourthly, Patrick Gray of Oransley, son of Patrick, 
Lord Gray. 7 He had one daughter : 

1. Geillis, married (contract 10 February 1579-80) to Sir 
Lewis Bellenden of Auchnoule, without issue. 

He had a natural son, Harry, apprenticed to Andrew 
Thomson, tailor, 13 July 1596. 8 

HENRY FORRESTER of Oorstorphine was served heir to his 
brother 20 August 1589. On 21 December 1598 he sold to 
John Moreson, merchant, Edinburgh, the Plewlands and 
Sacristan's lands, otherwise Broomhouse, the lands of 

1 Peg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Confirmed 16 May 1575, ibid. 
5 Confirmed 29 June 1582, ibid. 6 Edin. Com. Decreets, 13 January 1589-90. 
7 See Thanes of Cawdor and Lives of the Lindsays. 8 Edin. Apprentice 
Reg. 



90 FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 

Whitehouse at Corstorpliine, and the hill there. 1 In 1600 
the minister of Gogar, William Arthur, insisted that he 
should come to his church * for hearing of the worde and 
ressaveing all other benefeittis of the Kirk.' As Forrester 
had a very good parish kirk of his own, he, along with the 
provost, deacons, elders, and other inhabitants appealed to 
the Privy Council, who sustained their appeal. 2 He died 
after 21 August 1612 and before 30 July 1618, when his son 
is mentioned as laird. 3 He married Helen Preston, said to 
have been of the Craigmillar family, who survived him, and 
married, secondly, before 1625, William Borthwick, elder of 
Soutray. 4 He left issue : 

1. GEORGE, first Lord Forrester of Oorstorphine. 

2. David. 5 He appears to have been a very wild youth. 

On 20 April 1612 he came to the house of Nicol Craw- 
ford in Nether Liber ton, sought him everywhere to 
murder him, and, missing him, gored and slew a 
horse standing in the stable, for all which he was 
declared rebel. 8 There is another charge against him 
of getting drunk and making an uproar in the street 
after 10 P.M. 7 

3. Henry. 8 

4. John. 9 

5. Sara, married (contract 29 March 1622) to John, 

youngest son of Thomas Inglis in Auldliston. 10 

6. Euphame, styled second daughter 12 February 1620." 

7. Agnes. 

8. , 12 

I. GEORGE FORRESTER, as heir-apparent of his father, had, 
along with his wife, a grant of the lands of Clerkington and 
others, 15 November 1607. 13 He also, with consent of his 
parents and wife, resigned the barony of Nether Liberton in 
favour of Mr. Alexander Gibson of Wester Granton, one of 
the Clerks of Parliament, who, on 21 August 1612, got a royal 
charter by which these lands were disjoined from the barony 
of Corstorpliine, and erected into a separate barony. 14 On 30 
July 1618, as Sir George Forrester of Corstorphine, he had 

1 Confirmed 22 October 1590. 2 P. C. Reg., vi. 126. a Reg. Mag. Sig. 
4 Reg. of Deeds, 418, 8 June 1629. 6 Acts and Decreets, ccxxxvi. 115. 
8 P. C. Reg., ix. 364. 7 Ibid., 172. 8 Ibid., 117. 9 Edin. Sasines, xiii. 
389. 10 Reg. of Deeds, 360, 16 June 1624. u Gen. Reg. Inhibitions, 12 
February 1620. 1Z Ibid., second series, iv. 98. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig. " Ibid. 



FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 91 

a charter of novodamus of the lands and barony of Cor- 
storphine, by which the parish church was disjoined from 
the Abbey of Holyrood and made into a separate charge, of 
which the patronage was conferred on Sir George. 1 He was 
served heir to his uncle James 17 May 1622, and was created 
a Baronet 17 November 1625. 2 He sat in Parliament for 
Edinburgh 1625 and 1628-33, and was Sheriff of the county. 
On 30 July 1622 he resigned the superiority of Nether 
Barnton in favour of James Libberton of Leyden, 3 and on 
28 July 1625 he acquired from the Archbishop of Glasgow 
certain lands in West Niddrie, co. Linlithgow, and on the 
same day he had a charter of the barony of Saughton, 
which had formed part of the great possessions of the 
Bellendens, and which were now being broken up/ On 22 
July 1633 he was created LORD FORRESTER OF COR- 
STORPHINE, with remainder to his heirs-male whomso- 
ever. 5 On 29 March 1634 he had a charter of the barony of 
Drummond or Drymen and of Airth to himself, his heirs- 
male and assigns. 6 In July 1634 Olerkington was sold to 
Lawrence Scot of Harperrig, but on 18 July 1635 Lord 
Forrester acquired the lands of Hayning, near Manuel, 
and the lands of Torheid, with the forest of the Torwood, 
which were erected into a barony of Torwoodheid. These 
lands were resigned by Sir William Ross of Murieston, 
who had married Margaret Forrester, daughter of Sir 
James Forrester of Torwoodheid, the head of another 
branch of the family. On 21 August 1643 Lord Forrester 
acquired from the Hamiltons the lands of Grange and 
Philipston, co. Linlithgow. 7 Towards the close of his life 
Lord Forrester entered into certain important arrange- 
ments in regard to his title and estates, which it is neces- 
sary to mention somewhat in detail. Having no surviving 
male issue, he resigned his estates of Corstorphine, 
Saughton, and Torwoodheid in favour of James Baillie, 
eldest son of Major-General William Baillie of Lethame, who 
had married his fourth daughter Johanna : James Baillie 
got a charter of these lands 1 March 1650, Torwoodhead 
being destined to James Baillie, his brothers William, 
Adam, Alexander, and the other sons of the Major-General, 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Reg. of Baronets, f. 67. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 
6 Ibid. o Ibid. 7 Ibid. 



92 

and the heirs-male of their bodies, whom failing, to the 
heirs whomsoever of James ; Corstorphine and the rest of 
the lands being provided to James Baillie and the heir-male 
to be procreated between himself and his wife Jean For- 
rester, bearing the name and arms of Forrester ; whom 
failing, to William Baillie and similar heirs of himself and 
his future wife Lilias, Lord Forrester's fifth daughter; 
whom failing, to the senior heir-female, without division, 
of James and Jean, and the heirs of her body ; whom fail- 
ing, to their other daughters successively without division ; 
whom failing, to similar heirs of William and Lilias ; whom 
failing, to the heirs of line of the said James. In the follow- 
ing year Lord Forrester resigned his Peerage and obtained 
a re-grant thereof 5 July 1651, with a similar limitation. 
Lord Forrester died in 1654. He married (contract 27 
November and 1 December 1606 '), Christian, daughter of 
Sir William Livingston of Kilsy th, and had by her : 

1. JOHN, Master of Forrester, 2 who married, in 1634, 

Agnes, daughter of Sir Alexander Falconer of Halker- 
ton, and widow of Sir Alexander Keith of Benholm. 3 
He died vita patris and s. p. 

2. Helen, married, as his second wife, to William, tenth 

Lord Boss. 

3. Margaret, married, first, to Alexander Telfer of Red- 

house, burgess of Edinburgh; 4 secondly, to John 
Schaw of Sornbeg. 5 

4. Christian, married, first (contract 7 and 8 February 

1631), to James Hamilton of Grange, with issue a 
daughter, Christian, mentioned later; 6 secondly, to 
John Wauch, minister of Borrowstounness, who died 
in 1674.' 

5. Joanna, married (contract 15 December 1649) to James 

Baillie, eldest son of Major -General William Baillie 
of Letham. They succeeded under the above-men- 
tioned deeds. 

6. Lilias, born 18 September 1634 ; 8 married to William 

Baillie, the second son of Major-General Baillie. 

1 Reg. of Deeds, cxcviii ; 20 August 1612. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 July 1634. 
3 Gen. Beg. Inhibitions, 8 October and 1 December 1634; P. C. Reg., 
second series, v. 520. * Fountainhalf 's Journal, Scot. Hist. Soc., 191. 
6 Gen. Reg. Inhibitions, 6 September 1661 and 21 March 1671. 6 Ibid., 20 
June 1635. 7 Edin. Sasines, x. 31. 8 Corstorphine Register. 



FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 93 

II. JAMES BAILLIE was the eldest son of General Baillie of 
Lethame aforesaid by his wife Janet Bruce (who married, 
secondly, Sir Richard Nasmyth of Posso, and separated 
from him 1 ). General Baillie himself was the natural son 
of Sir William Baillie of Lamington by a daughter of Sir 
Alexander Home of North Berwick, whom Sir William 
afterwards married, but his son being born during his former 
marriage was not thereby legitimated. After the death 
of the first Lord Forrester, James Baillie found himself in 
possession of the title and the extensive estates of the 
family, under the arrangements above mentioned, which 
had practically disinherited the three elder daughters in 
favour of his wife. In 1652 a son had been born to them, 
but died in infancy, and Janet Forrester herself did not 
long survive. Her husband married again, before July 
1661, Janet, daughter and co-heir of Patrick, Earl of Forth 
and Brentford, by his first wife, Jane Henderson. A 
zealous loyalist, Lord Forrester was in 1654 fined 2500 
sterling under Cromwell's Act of Grace and Indemni- 
fication. But he was a man of extravagant habits and 
dissolute life ; he had seduced his niece Christian 
Hamilton, the daughter of the Hamiltons of Grange above 
mentioned, who had married, contrary to the wishes of her 
family, an Edinburgh burgess, James Nimmo. 2 Mrs. Nimmo 
was a woman of violent temper, and having quarrelled with 
Lord Forrester, she, on 26 August 1679, stabbed him, it is 
said, with his own sword, in the garden of Corstorphine. 
He died immediately, and she was speedily captured and 
put in prison. On the 29 September she succeeded in 
escaping, but on the next day was again taken ; and on 12 
November was executed at the Cross of Edinburgh. James 
Baillie, Lord Forrester, had by his first wife, Jonet For- 
rester, one son : 

1. William, born 8 February 1652, died in infancy. 

By his second wife he had a family, who all took the 
name of their mother, Ruthven. 

2. Charles, born 21 July 1661, died young. 

3. Edward, born 19 February 1663 ; an officer in the Life 

Guards. He is styled Earl of Brawfoord (Brentford) 

1 P. C. Decreta, 8 April 1669. 2 He was not without suspicion of incest 
with his sister-in-law Lilias ; Baillie's Letters, 367. 



94 FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 

12 October 1674. 1 This was the title of his grand- 
father, who died in 1651, but he had no right to it. 
He married Martha Temple, who had an allowance 
of 200 a year out of the lands of Corstorphine ; 2 and 
died in 1682. 

4. John, born 9 May 1666, died young. 

5. Clara, born 16 January 1665 ; married, first, 11 October 

1683, to Andrew Dick, advocate ; secondly, to 

Murray of Spot. 

6. Patricia, born 28 October 1668 ; living in 1694. 3 

III. WILLIAM BAILLIE, brother of the foregoing, de jure 
third Lord Forrester, was born 12 December 1632. Under 
the re-grant of 1651 he was entitled to the dignity, but he 
never assumed the title. He married, as before stated, 
Lilian, youngest daughter of the first Lord Forrester, and 
died in May 1681, having had by her a son, 

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded. 

IV. WILLIAM, fourth Lord Forrester. His vote for a 
member of Parliament was objected to in 1681, after his 
father's death, on the ground that he was a Peer. He 

* disclaimed ' his Peerage, but as he styled himself Lord 
Forrester of Corstorphine, he was ordered by Parliament 
and the Privy Council to relinquish the title till he had in- 
structed his right. Then, but not till then, did he produce 

* all at once,' as Riddell says, on 31 August 1698, the re-grant 
of 1651, which was ordered to be recorded. Riddell points 
out the singular fact that the right under the re-grant of 
1651 does not seem to have been known during the lifetime 
of James, the second Lord, as the pretensions of the latter 
to the Peerage were questioned in 1676. 4 

He died in 1705, having married, before 1684, Margaret, 
born 14 April 1661, daughter of Sir Andrew Birnie of 
Saline, one of the Judges of the Court of Session. By her 
he had : 

1. Andrew, born 11 May 1686, 5 died an infant. 

2. GEORGE, fifth Lord Forrester. 

3. William, born 6 September 1689, 6 died young. 

1 Gen. Reg. Inhibitions. 2 FountainhalTs Decisions, i. 780. 3 Edin. 
Sasines, Ix. 202. 4 Riddell's Peerage and Consist. Law, i. 125 ; Fountain- 
hall's Decisions, i. 265. 6 Corstorphine Reg. 6 Ibid. 



FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 95 

4. Andrew (secundus), born 27 March. 1692, 1 a major in 

the Horse Guards ; died unmarried. 

5. James, born 7 October 1695, 2 a lieutenant in the Navy, 

died unmarried. 

6. John, a captain in the Navy 6 March 1728 ; was com- 

mander of H.M.S. Kinsale, and died in the Isle of 
Pinos, near Cuba, 12 January 1737. He married 
Elizabeth, sister of Sir Charles Tyrrel, and had by 
her a son, 
(1) WILLIAM, who succeeded as seventh Lord Forrester. 

7. Janet, the eldest of the family, born 21 November 

1684, died young. 3 

8. Janet (secunda), born 28 October 1690, died unmarried. 4 

9. Margaret, born 6 December 1694, married to Patrick 

Haldane, advocate, afterwards of Gleneagles, who 
died 10 January 1769. Their son George was Governor 
of Jamaica, where he died in 1759 unmarried. 
10. Lilias, married to William Stirling of Herbertshire, 
co. Stirling. 

V. GEORGE, fifth Lord Forrester, born 23 March 1688, 5 suc- 
ceeded his father in 1705, and voted at the general election 
of Scottish Representative Peers in 1706, but as he was then 
a minor his vote was set aside by the House of Lords. He 
served in the Army under Marlborough, was lieutenant- 
colonel of the 26th Foot (Oameronians) at the battle of 
Preston 13 November 1715, and was wounded there ; colonel 
of the 30th Foot January 1716; of the second troop of 
Horse Grenadier Guards 17 July 1717 ; and of the fourth or 
Scottish, troop of the same regiment April 1719, in which 
position he remained till his death in France 17 February 
1726-27. He married, in or before 1724, Charlotte, daughter 
and co-heir of Anthony Rowe of Oxfordshire. She, who 
was a Lady of the Bedchamber to the Princess of Orange, 
died in Holland in February 1742-43. By her he had issue : 

1. GEORGE, sixth Lord Forrester. 

2. CAROLINE, Baroness Forrester. 

3. Harriet, married to Edward Walter of Stalbridge, co. 

Dorset, M.P. for Milborne Port 1754-74. She died 

1 Corstorphine Reg. 2 Ibid. 3 Edin. Beg. 4 Corstorphine Reg. 
6 Edin. Reg. 



96 FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 

in Bruton Street, London, 5 March 1795, leaving issue 
one daughter : 

(1) Harriet Walter, married, 28 July 1774, to James Bucknall 
(Grimston), third Viscount Grimston in the Peerage of 
Ireland. He was created, 8 July 1790, Baron Verulam of 
Gorhambury in the Peerage of Great Britain, and died 30 
December 1808. She died 7 November 1786, having had 
issue : 

i. JAMES WALTER. 
ii. Harriet, born 14 December 1776. 
iii. Charlotte, born 16 January 1778. 

VI. GEORGE, sixth Lord Forrester, was appointed lieu- 
tenant in the Navy in 1735, captain 24 September 1740, and 
commander in 1744. In March 1746 he was tried by 
courtmartial and cashiered. He died unmarried at Staines 
26 June 1748. 

VII. WILLIAM, seventh Lord Forrester, who succeeded as 
heir-male, was the only son of John Forrester, the sixth and 
youngest son of the fourth Lord. He died at Calne, Wilts, 
November 1763, having married a lady whose Christian 
name was Hannah, who survived him many years, and died 
at Oalne 15 November 1825, aged eighty-four. 1 They had 
no issue, and the succession opened, the heirs-male of the 
fourth Lord having become extinct, to 

VIII. CAROLINE, suo jure Baroness Forrester, the elder 
daughter of the fifth Lord. She succeeded under the re- 
grant of 1651 as heir of line of the fifth Lord. She married 
her cousin, George Cockburn of Ormiston, son of John 
Cockburn of the same, who had married, as his second 
wife, Isabella Rowe, sister of Charlotte Rowe, the wife of 
the fifth Lord Forrester. 2 George Cockburn was Comp- 
troller of the Navy 1756-70, and died at Brighton 23 July 
1770. The Baroness survived him fourteen years, and dying 
in Portland Street, London, 25 February 1784, was buried 
at Hackney 2 March. They had issue : 

1. ANNA MARIA, Baroness Forrester. 

2. Mar^/, married, 4 October 1776, to the Rev. Charles 

Shuttle worth, youngest brother of Robert Shuttle- 

1 Complete Peerage. * Ormiston' s Letters, Scot. Hist. Soc., xlii. 



FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 97 

worth of Forcett, county York, and died s. p. vita 
matris. 

IX. ANNA MARIA, suo jure Baroness Forrester, died 
unmarried at Bedgebury, co. Kent, 31 December 1808. 

X. JAMES WALTER (GRIMSTON), the grandson of Harriet 
Forrester, youngest daughter of George, fifth Lord Forrester, 
was born 26 September 1775, and succeeded his cousin as 
eighth holder of the title of Lord Forrester of Oorstorphine 
in 1808 ; about three weeks later, 30 December 1808, he 
succeeded his father as Baron Verulam of Gorhambury. 
He was created, 24 November 1815, VISCOUNT GRIMSTON 
and EARL OF VERULAM. He married, 11 August 1807, 
Charlotte, only daughter of Charles, first Earl of Liverpool, 
and died, 17 November 1845, at Gorhambury. His widow 
died 16 April 1863, in her eightieth year. They had issue : 

1. JAMES WALTER, who succeeded. 

2. Rev. Edward Harbottle, rector of Pebmarsh, Essex, 

born 2 April 1812; married, 15 June 1842, Frances 
Horatia, eldest daughter of John Philip Morier ; and 
died 4 May 1881, leaving issue. 

3. Robert, born 18 September 1816 ; died 7 April 1884. 

4. Charles, captain Ooldstream Guards, born 3 October 

1818 ; died s. p. 8 October 1856. 

5. Rev. Francis Sylvester, born 8 December 1822 ; rector 

of Wakes Colne, Essex ; married, 1 February 1847, 
Catherine Georgiana, fourth daughter of John Philip 
Morier, and died 28 October 1865, leaving issue. 

6. Katherine, married, first, 14 January 1834, to John 

Foster Barham of Stockbridge, Hants, who died 22 
May 1838 ; secondly, 4 June 1839, to George William 
Frederick, fourth Earl of Clarendon, K.G., and died 
4 July 1874, leaving issue. 

7. Emily Mary, born 1815, married, 5 September 1835, to 

William, second Earl of Craven, and died 21 May 1901, 
leaving issue. 

8. Mary Augusta Frederica, married, 3 October 1840, to 

Jacob, fourth Earl of Radnor, and died 5 April 1879, 
leaving issue. 

9. Jane Frederica Harriet Mary, married 4 September 

VOL. IV. G 



98 FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 

1845, to James Dupre, third Earl of Oaledon, and died 
30 March 1888, leaving issue. 

XI. JAMES WALTER, Lord Forrester of Corstorphine, Earl 
of Verulam, etc., was born 20 February 1809 ; married, 12 
September 1844, Elizabeth Joanna, daughter of Major 
Richard Weyland; she died 5 July 1886 at Gorhambury. 
He died there 27 July 1895, aged eighty-six. They had 
issue : 

1. JAMES WALTER, who succeeded. 

2. William, commander in the Navy ; born 7 January 

1855, died unmarried 10 May 1900. 

3. Rev. Robert, born 18 April 1860 ; married, 20 August 

1896, Gertrude Mary Amelia, daughter of Rev. 
Charles Villiers, rector of Croft, co. York, and has 
issue. 

4. Harriet Elizabeth, married, 24 March 1885, to Major 

Francis Harwood Poore, R.M.A., and died 15 August 
1888, leaving issue. 

5. Jane, born 12 December 1848 ; married, 25 February 

1897, to Sir Alfred Jodrell, Bart. 

6. Maud, born 1857 ; married, 20 December 1881, to the 

Hon. Paulyn Francis Cuthbert Abney Hastings (who 
assumed in 1887 the surnames of Rawdon-Hastings), 
brother of the Earl of Loudoun, with issue. 

XII. JAMES WALTER, Lord Forrester of Corstorphine, Earl 
of Verulam, etc., was born 11 May 1852 ; was lieutenant 1st 
Life Guards, and hon. major Herts Yeomanry Cavalry; 
married 30 April 1878, Margaret Frances, widow of Mack- 
intosh (elder brother of the Mackintosh qui nunc est), eldest 
daughter of Sir Frederick Ulric Graham, third Baronet of 
Netherby, and has issue : 

1. JAMES WALTER, Viscount Grimston, born 17 April 1880. 

2. Helen, born 22 February 1879. 

3. Hermione, born 9 December 1881 ; married, 28 Septem- 

ber 1904, to Bernard Buxton, lieutenant R.N., second 
son of Geoffrey Fowell Buxton of Dunston Hall. 

4. Aline, born 7 November 1883. 

5. Elizabeth, born 21 July 1885. 

6. Sybil, born 24 July 1887. 

7. Vera, born 2 May 1890. 



FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 99 

CREATIONS. 22 July 1633, Lord Forrester of Oorstorphine, 
In the Peerage of Scotland ; 29 May 1719, Baron Dundoyne 
and Viscount Grimston, in the Peerage of Ireland ; 8 July 
1790, Baron Verulam and Gorhambury, in the Peerage of 
Great Britain; 24 November 1815, Viscount Grimston and 
Earl of Verulam in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. 

ARMS. These are not recorded in the Lyon Register, and 
many variations are to be found. The chevron borne on 
his shield by Sir Adam Forrester was dropped by the suc- 
ceeding generations, and the majority of the sixteenth and 
seventeenth century armorial MSS. give the arms simply as 
Argent, three hunting horns gules. The Forman (Lyon 
Office) MS. gives Argent a fess gules between three 
hunting horns sable, which is followed by the draughts- 
man of the * Peers' Arms ' MS. and by Pont, save that 
the latter makes the fess sable. Nisbet gives the 
arms with the fess gules as belonging to the Lord Forrester 
of his day. But another version given in * Peers' Arms ' has 
the following : Quarterly, 1st and 4th, paly of six argent 
and gules, in a dexter canton of the first a gillyflower within 
a double tressure flory counterflory of the second, for Liv- 
ingstone of Kilsyth ; 2nd and 3rd, argent, three hunting 
horns sable garnished vert stringed gules, for Forrester; 
over all on an escutcheon of pretence, sable, nine stars 
3, 3, 2 and 1, for Baillie. 

CREST. A hound's head erased proper was borne by 
Sir James Forrester in 1547, 1 but in ' Peers' Arms ' above 
quoted it is given in one version as a demi-goat proper, 
chained gules, collared, horned and unguled or ; in another 
as a hound's head erased or, collared gules. 

SUPPORTERS. Nisbet says that Sir Archibald Forrester's 
seal in 1482 had as supporters two dogs. 2 The Forman 
{Lyon Office) MS. gives the supporters as a beagle on the 
dexter and a greyhound on the sinister, both collared gules, 
and Nisbet says that these were the supporters of the 
Lord Forrester of his day. This version is followed by the 

1 Macdonald's Armorial Seals, No. 974. 2 These are not mentioned in 
the description of this seal in Macdonald's Armorial Seals, No. 968. 



100 FORRESTER, LORD FORRESTER 

second representation in 4 Peers' Arms,' but in the first are 
given two goats chained, collared, horned and unguled as 
in the crest. 

MOTTO. With the goat crest is given, The deed shall 
show ; l with the hound's head crest, Blaw hunter, blaw thy 
horn. 

[J. B. P.] 



1 This is suggestive of Fleming, Earl of Wigtown, with which family 
the Forresters were not connected. 



RUTHVEN, EARL OF FORTH 




ILLIAM RUTHVEN of 
Ballindean was the only 
son of William, first Lord 
Ruthven, by his second 
wife Christian Forbes. 
One writer 1 states that 
he was legitimated in 
1518, but he received a 
charter of the town of 
Kettins in feu from John, 
Earl of Buchan, as son of 
William, Lord Ruthven, 
and Christian Forbes, his 
wife, 26 January 1527-28. 2 
He resigned all his lands 
and had a charter to him- 
self, and his heirs-male, 
with remainder to James, Henry, William and Alexander, 
sons of William, second Lord Ruthven, on 10 June 1540. 3 
He married Agnes Crichton, daughter of Sir John Crichton 
of Strathurd, 4 who with him had a charter of the lands of 
Blackferkill, 11 June 1537. 5 She survived him, and was 
married, secondly, to Mr. Andrew Abercromby. 6 William 
Ruthven died before June 1566, 7 leaving issue : 

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded. 

2. Jowet, married to Adam Stewart, prior of Charter- 

house, natural son of King James v. 8 

3. Christian. 4. Margaret. 5. Elizabeth.* 

1 Ruthven Correspondence, Iviii. 2 Confirmed 23 March, Reg. Mag. Sig. 
" Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Protocol Book of Robert Rollock, ff. 56, 50cr, 6 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 6 A cts and Decreets, xxii. 402. 7 Ibid., xiii. 462. 8 Edin. Com. 
Decreets, i. 58. 9 These three sisters named in same Decreet. 



102 RUTHVEN, EARL OF FORTH 

SIR WILLIAM RUTHVEN of Ballindean succeeded when very 
young. Slain in Dundee, and buried in the kirk of Perth 
12 July 1603. 1 Married Catherine Stewart, daughter of 
John, fourth Lord Innermeath, 2 with issue : 

1. WILLIAM. 

2. PATRICK, Earl of Forth, of whom later. 

3. Alexander. 3 

4. Christian, married to Sir James Lundie, son of William 

Lundie of that Ilk. 4 She died before June 1634. 5 

WILLIAM RUTHVEN of Ballindean. He sold Ballindean 
and acquired the estate of Gardyne. He was retoured heir 
to his father 3 March 1621, 8 and survived until after 1634. 7 
Married Christian Barclay 8 of Towie, and had issue : 

1. WILLIAM RUTHVEN of Gardyne. In 1641, in his life- 

time, the Act against the surname of Ruthven was 
abolished as far as the Ballindean family were con- 
cerned. 9 He was retoured heir to his brother Sir 
Francis 18 September 1655, and died before 1664, 
leaving two sons : 

(1) PATRICK, fiar of Gardyne, father of William, retoured heir 

to his father and grandfather 20 September 1664. 

(2) Captain John Ruthven, retoured tutor to his nephew 7 Nov- 

ember 1663. 

2. Sir Francis Ruthven of Oarse, Knight. Entered the 

Swedish service, and was Governor of Memel. He 
afterwards entered the service of King Charles I., 
1639. He was fined 3000 in 1654, reduced to 1000, 
1655. 10 His brother, William Ruthven of Gardyne, 
was retoured to him as heir of conquest, 18 Septem- 
ber 1655. 11 

3. Colonel Sir John Ruthven of Dunglass. 12 He entered the 

Swedish service, was commander of a regiment of 
cavalry in 1636, and a major-general in the same 
year. He later entered the service of Charles i. He 

1 Chronicle of Perth, 9. 2 See Lord Forth's birthbrieve. 3 Reg. of 
Deeds, xlii. 301. 4 Forfar Inhibitions, 1 March 1602. 6 Reg. of Deeds, 
ccccxciv., 14 July 1636. 6 Retours, Forfar. 7 Ruthven Correspondence. 
8 Ibid. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., v. 460. 10 Ibid., vi. 820, 846; Ruthven 
Correspondence, 47. ll Retours. 12 Either he or his nephew must have 
been the John Bandane alias Ruthven charged in 1624 with the abduction 
of Elizabeth, daughter of Patrick Barclay, flar of Towy; see P. C. Reg., 
viii. 416, 421-431. 



RUTHVEN, EARL OF FORTH 103 

died before 1649, having married, first, Jean Ramsay, 
by whom he had John and Helen ; : secondly, Barbara 
Leslie, eldest daughter of Alexander, first Earl of 
Leven. 2 She is said to have been married, secondly, 
to Hepburn of Waughton : 3 

(1) Sir William Ruthven of Dunglass, retoured heir to his 

father 12 June 1649, married Katherine Douglas, daughter 
of William, first Marquess of Douglas, 4 with issue : 

i. Mary, married to Sir Robert Douglas of Ardit, fourth 

Baronet. 5 

ii. Barbara, married to Sir Hugh Paterson of Bannock- 
burn, Bart. 6 
iii. Christian, died at Edinburgh, aged ninety, in 1755. 7 

(2) Alexander, mentioned as second son in the Earl of Leven's 

settlement, 1642. 8 

(3) Sir Francis Ruthven of Redcastle, created a Baronet 11 July 

1666. 9 Married Elizabeth Ruthven, second daughter of 
Thomas, first Lord Ruthven of Freeland, and had issue. 10 

4. James, mentioned with his brother in an assault upon 

a messenger in 1618. 11 
5- Margaret. 12 

I. PATRICK RUTHVEN, Earl of Forth and Brentford, was 
the second son of William Ruthven of Ballindean, and was 
born about 1572-73. 13 He entered the service of Gustavus 
Adolphus, King of Sweden, and was a captain in February 
1615 ; received a commission to levy one thousand men in 
Scotland. He was present at the siege of Pleskow in 
Russia, and in 1616 was in that country, commanding an 
East Gothland troop of 300 men. In June 1618 he obtained 
a birthbrieve from King James vi. u and was appointed 
colonel of a Smaland regiment. In 1621 he was present at 
the siege of Riga, 15 and then commanded the Kronsberg 
Regiment. In 1626 he took part in the Swedish war in 
Prussia, and was at the battle of Dirschau, 8 August 1627, 
being knighted ' in the middest of his whole army, in the 
King's tent, with great honour and triumph,' by Gustavus 
Adolphus there, 23 September. He continued with the 

1 Reg. of Deeds, ccccxxvi., 26 February 1630. 2 Eraser's Melvilles, i. 438. 
3 Macf arlane's Gen. Coll. 4 Douglas Book, ii. 425. 6 Douglas's Baronage. 
6 Ibid. 7 Scots Mag. 8 Eraser's Melvilles, i. 436. 9 Complete Baronetage. 
10 Vide Ruthven of Freeland. P. C. Reg., ix. 402-403. n Reg. of Deeds, 
ccccxciv., 14 July 1636. 13 Ruthven Correspondence, Roxburghe Club, ii., 
on which this article is chiefly based. 14 Ibid., 2. 15 Ibid., vii. 



104 BUTHVEN, EARL OP FORTH 

Swedes, and in 1632 was Governor of Marienburg, and oldest 
colonel of the Scots. 1 In that year he was Governor of 
Ulm, and had forced the Catholic towns to pay tribute. 
For this he was rewarded by the 'Graveshaft or Earldom' 
of Kirchberg, and later became a major-general. In 1632 
he was present at the siege of Landsberg, and in 1633 
surprised the Bavarians near Erbach. He visited Scotland 
and England and France in 1634-35, but in September 
1635 2 was present at the battle of Nordlingen, and later 
was lieutenant-general in the army of General Banier, 
accompanied him in his retreat, and defeated the Catholics 
at Domitz, Lutzen, Goldberg, and Kbsen. In 1636 he was 
summoned to England, and received, 25 November, a charter 
of the lands of Yair, 3 and next year was Muster-Master 
General of Scotland, 4 and was later Governor of Edinburgh 
Castle. He was created, in 1639, LORD RUTHVEN OF 
ETTRICK. 5 He refused to surrender the Castle to the 
Covenanters in 1640, and was forfaulted by Act of Parlia- 
ment 11 June, but stood siege until 15 September, he him- 
self being * spoyled with the Scurvey,' leaving then by an 
honourable capitulation with 137 men. His forfeiture was 
annulled 9 November 1641, and the use of the name Ruthven 
(forbidden in November 1600) was restored to the family of 
Ruthven of Ballindean 17 November. 6 He was created 
EARL OF FORTH, with remainder to the heirs-male of his 
body, by patent at York 27 March 1642, 7 and joined the King 
at Shrewsbury in October, being created Field-Marshal, and 
on the death of the Earl of Lindsey had chief command at 
the battle of Edgehill, and was present at that of Brent- 
ford, 15 November 1642. He was wounded at the siege of 
Gloucester and again at Newbury, 20 September 1643, and 
was created, 27 May 1644, EARL OF BRENTFORD in the 
Peerage of England. He was again declared forfeited 26 
July. 

He was once more in arms in 1645, took part in the victory 
of Oropredy Bridge on the 29th, and at Newbury, 27 October, 
he was again wounded. He was removed from his place of 
General-in-chief, and was succeeded by Prince Rupert, but 

"* l Ruthven Correspondence, xi. 2 Cortachy MSS. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
* P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., vi. 342. 6 Balfour's Annals, ii. 362. Acta Parl. 
Scot., v. 460. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 



RUTHVEN, EARL OP FORTH 105 

on March 26, 1645, received a grant of an honourable aug- 
mentation to his arms, and was made Chamberlain to 
the Prince of Wales. He accompanied the Prince to Jersey 
and France, and in 1649 was sent on a royalist mission to 
Sweden. He accompanied Charles n. to Scotland in 1650, 
but was under danger of arrest until 7 December 1650, 
when an Act of Parliament was passed in his favour. 1 He 
was an excellent soldier and 'a man of unquestionable 
courage and integrity ; yet he was now (1644) much 
decayed in his parts, and with the long-continued custom of 
immoderate drinking dozed in his understanding, which 
had been never quick and vigorous, he having been always 
illiterate to the greatest degree that can be imagined.' 2 He 
died at Dundee 2 February 1651, 3 and was buried in Grange 
Durham's Aisle in Monifleth Church. 4 The name of his 
first wife is not known, but that he was married three 
times is certain. 5 He married, secondly, Joanna Hender- 
son, sister of Colonel John Henderson, who commanded 
Dumbarton Castle in 1640, 6 and thirdly, in 1633, Clara 
Berner, daughter of John Berner of Saskendorff and Ventzin 
in Mecklenburg, and Anna Dyerlink, his wife. She was 
involved in a long lawsuit about her husband's estate, 
and died before 26 November 1679. 7 He left issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, Lord Ettrick (by second wife). He was 

with his father at the siege of Edinburgh. Died vita 
patris before 8 August 1641, having married, and 
had a son, 

(1) PATRICK, mentioned in his grandfather's will, 1649. 

2. Patrick (by third wife), born 1648, died 4 September 

1650. 

3. Elspeth (probably by first wife), who was married, 

first, to William Lundie of that Ilk in Fife ; secondly, 
to George Pringle of Balmungo, brother to James 
Pringle of Whytbank, and had issue by each. 

4. Christiana (by first wife), who was married, first in 

1628, to Sir Thomas Kerr of Fernilee, who died in 
1637; secondly (contract dated 21 March and 28 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., v. 696. 2 Clarendon's Hist, of the Rebellion. 
3 Ruthven Correspondence, xl. 4 Balfour's Annals, iv. 256. 6 Lady 
Brentford's Petitions, Cortachy MSS. 6 Ruthven Correspondence, iii. 
7 Complete Peerage. 



106 RUTHVEN, EARL OF FORTH 

October 1640 '), to Sir Thomas Ogilvy, second son of 
James, first Earl of Airlie. 

4. Janet (by second wife), married in 1661 to James 

Baillie, second Lord Forrester (see that title), and 
had issue, who took the name of Ruthven. 

5. A child (by third wife), born in 1634, died in infancy. 

CREATIONS. 1639, Lord Ruthven of Ettrick; 27 March 
1642, Earl of Forth, both in the Peerage of Scotland ; 27 
May 1644, Earl of Brentford, in the county of Middlesex, 
in the Peerage of England. 

ARMS. There is a note of the Earl's arms in the College 
of Arms at the time he got supporters penes Sir Edward 
Walker, Garter, in 1645 : Paly or and sable, on a canton or 
a white rose of England imposed upon a red rose within a 
double tressure flory counterflory gules as an honourable 
augmentation. 

SUPPORTERS. Two goats proper collared with a double 
tressure as in the arms. 
No crest or motto given. 2 

[A. F. s.] 



1 Cortachy MSS. 2 Ex inform. W. A. Lindsay, Windsor Herald. See 
also Ruthven Correspondence, 90. 



ERASER, LORD ERASER 




ROM the situation of the 
estate of Oornton in Stir- 
lingshire, and in the 
neighbourhood of Touch- 
Fraser, it is probable that 
the Erasers of Oornton 
were cadets of the Touch 
family, 1 which, with that 
of Oliver Castle in 
Peeblesshire, represent 
the two oldest families 
of the name known to 
have settled in Scotland.* 
Alexander Fraser of Oorn- 
ton, the first known, may 
have been a younger 
brother of Sir Richard 
of Touch-Fraser, 3 and was probably identical with an 
Alexander Fraser, who did homage to Edward I. at Berwick 
in 1296, and who, being then a knight, must have been 
a different person from Sir Alexander Fraser of Touch- 
Fraser, Chamberlain of Scotland in the reign of Robert i., 
the latter not having been knighted before 1308. 4 For 
this reason, too, he was probably the same person as the Sir 
Alexander Fraser stated by Barbour to have been taken 
prisoner at the battle of Methven in 1306. 5 If so, he probably 
perished by the hand of the executioner, for his name does 
not again appear in any document except a demand for his 
lands by John de Luc in the same year, the wording of which 
might imply that he was dead. 6 The next known is 

1 Frasers of Philorth, ii. 165, 166. 2 Ibid., i. 38. 3 Ibid., ii. 166. 
4 Stevenson's Historical Documents, ii. 66. 5 The Bruce, Spalding Club 
ed., 40. 8 Frasers of Philorth, i. 52, and ii. 165. 



108 FRASER, LORD FRASER 

THOMAS, who, after 1366, had a charter from William de 
Keith, Marischal of Scotland, of the lands of Kinmundy 
(since called Nether Kiumundy) in the barony of Alden 
(now Aden) in the parish of Longside, Aberdeenshire, in 
excambion for Pittendreich, near Oornton, in Stirlingshire. 1 
He died before 1392. 2 He, or his successor of the same 
name, appears as Thomas Eraser of Oornton, in association 
with Sir Alexander Fraser of Philorth, the Sheriff of Aber- 
deen, John Fraser of Forglen, and others, in 1387-88, in the 
settlement of a dispute between Adam de Tyninghame, 
Bishop of Aberdeen, and John, Laird of Forbes. 3 

The widow of a Fraser of Cornton, who died before 
Whitsunday 1427, married James Skene of that Ilk before 
1428. 4 She was dead in 1458. 5 From 1428 to 1435 the 
lands of Cornton were in the occupation of King James I., 
who, during that period, paid annually 6, 13s. 4d. to 
Skene for the terce lands belonging to his wife. 8 

THOMAS FRASER of Cornton, grandson of the last men- 
tioned, according to Lord Saltoun, from 1435 to 1450 received 
20 yearly in Exchequer in compensation for the King's 
occupancy of Cornton, 7 and in 1451 and three following years, 
the Crown being now in possession of the earldom of Mar, 
he received the rents of * Mukwale ' (since called Castle 
Fraser) in the parishes of Midmar and Cluny, Aberdeenshire, 
in part payment for the above allowance. 8 On 26 October 
1454 he resigned Cornton into the hands of King James n., 9 
and the next day the King granted him a charter of the 
lands of Stanewod (Stoney wood) near Aberdeen, and Much- 
all, thereby united into a barony, in exchange for Oornton, 10 
the whole interests of the family being thus transferred 
to Aberdeenshire. Thenceforward he and his successors 
were styled by either of those titles indifferently. He was 

1 Collections of Shires of Aberdeen and Banff, 404. It is regretted 
that the Castle Fraser Charter-chest, which contains this charter, was not 
available for the purpose of further elucidating the earlier history of the 
family. 2 Spalding Club Misc., v. 319. 3 Coll. Aberdeen and Banff, i. 
511, and iv. 378. 4 Exch. Soils, iv. 444 and 467. 5 Memorials of Family 
of Skene of Skene, 21. 6 Exch. Rolls, vi. pref . Ixxvi. 7 Ibid. 8 Tbid. 
9 Inventory of Writs delivered to Charles, Lord Fraser, penes Sir W. 
Fraser's Trustees, 23 July 1703. 10 Inventory ut sup. ; Acta Dom. Cone., 
xv. 40. 



FRASER, LORD FRASER 109 

alive in 1474. The name of his wife is not known, but he 
left a son and successor, 

ANDREW FRASER of Stoneywood, who was infeft in 
Stanewod and Muchall as his father's heir in 1476. 1 He 
had a Crown charter of lands in the barony of Stanywood 
to him and Muriel Sutherland his spouse on 21 November 
1501, 2 and was knighted before 16 April 1504. 3 He had a 
new royal charter of Stanywood and Muichellis (in which 
he seems not to have been styled knight) 30 December 
1503. 4 He died on or about 1 June 1505. 5 

By the said Muriel Sutherland, or perhaps by a previous 
wife, he had : 

1. THOMAS, his successor. 

2. Alexander, witness to a charter of his brother 29 June 

1535, 6 and mentioned in 1479 and 1480. 7 

THOMAS, of Stoneywood. He was in his father's life- 
time styled ' of Kinmundie,' 8 and was served heir to his 
father in the barony of Stanewod and Kynmondy on 30 
October 1505. 9 He and his son Andrew had remissions 11 
February 1527-28 10 for treasonably absenting themselves 
from the raids of Solway and Wark. He had a royal charter 
on 22 May 1528 of the barony of Alathy, 11 and on 5 July 
1531 12 a charter from John Gordon of Lochinver of the lands 
of Wester Corse and Norham, all in the county of Aber- 
deen. He died between Martinmas 1535 and February 
1535-36. 13 

He married, first, before 1494, a lady whose name is not 
ascertained ; u and secondly, Giles, daughter of Robert 
Arbuthnott of Arbuthnott, relict of Henry Graham of 
Morphie, 15 and of Andrew Strachan of Tibbertie. 16 

By first wife he had issue : 

1. ANDREW, who succeeded. 

1 Exch. Rolls, ix. 678. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, 
iii. 448. 4 Inventory ut sup. ; Treasurer's A ccounts, ii. 180. 5 Retour 
quoted infra. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 30 June 1535. 7 Acta Dom. Cone., 19 
January 1479, and 16 June 1480. 8 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iii. 551. 
9 Ibid., iii. 221. 10 Reg. Sec. Sig., ix. 19. " Reg. Mag. Sig. " Ibid., 
14 July 1531. 13 Exch. Rolls, xvi. 615, compared with Reg. Mag. Sig., 
iii. 1547. 14 Acta Dom. Cone., 324. u Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., ii. 55. 
16 See vol. i. 287 ; Protocol Book of John Cristison, H.M. Reg. Ho., f. 71. 



110 FRASER, LORD FRASER 

2. Mr. John, one of his nephew's curators, 1535-36. 1 
By his second wife he had issue : 

3. Gilbert, who had a charter to his father in liferent 

and himself in fee of the lands of Greencastle in 
Kincardineshire, in 1518. 2 He was alive in 1536. 3 

ANDREW, the eldest son, styled * of Kinmundy ' in his 
lifetime. He had a Crown charter of the lauds of Lathindie 
and others, co. Aberdeen, 12 June 1532. 4 On 8 February 
1535-36 5 he had a charter from his eldest son Andrew of 
the lands of Stanewod and Mukwell, which had been gifted 
to the younger Andrew by his grandfather Thomas, by 
charter 29 June 1535. 6 On 13 May 1546, he, with consent 
of his eldest son, disponed the lands of Wester Corse and 
Northam, in the parish of Coul, Aberdeenshire, to James 
Skene and Jean Lumsden, his wife. 7 He died in August 
1549. 8 He married, first, before 21 July 1519, a daughter 
of John, sixth Lord Forbes ; 9 and secondly, Marjory Hay, 
conjoined with him in a tack of the lands of Cairnbrogy, 
7 June 1526. 10 

He left issue : 

1. ANDREW, who succeeded. 

2. William, * second son.' u 

3. Alexander, executor nominate to his eldest brother ; 

but he died shortly after him, and before intromit- 
ting with the estate. 12 

4. Elizabeth. 13 

ANDREW, the eldest son, styled ' of Stony wood,' had, as 
mentioned above, a grant from his grandfather of the 
principal estates in 1535, and was retoured his father's 
heir in Kinmundie 17 October 1549. 14 He died before 3 July 
1563. 15 He married Margaret Irvine, * natural and lawful ' 
daughter of Alexander Irvine of Drum, to whom he, being 
under age, with consent of his curators, granted a liferent 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 15 February 1535-36. 2 Arbuthnott Inventory. 
3 Protocol Book of John Cristison, f . 71. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig. 5 Confirmed 15 
February 1535-36, ibid. 6 Confirmed 30 June, ibid. 7 Confirmed 20 May 
1546, ibid. 8 Betour cited below. 9 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., iv. 17. 
10 Beg. Nigrum de Aberbrothoc, 455. u Protocol Book of John Cristison, 
143. 12 Edinburgh Commissariat Decreets, i. 391. 13 Protocol Book of 
John Cristison, 145. u Betours, Aberdeen, No. 8. 1& Beg. Sec. Sig., xxxi. 
144. 



FRASBR, LORD FRASER 111 

charter of Watertoun and Weltoun, 15 February 1537-38. 1 
She survived him, and appears as defender in a civil action 
in 1587-88, where she is styled Margaret Irvine, Lady 
Watertoun, relict of ... Fraser of Stoney wood. 2 She died 
in August 1603, 3 leaving issue by Andrew Fraser : 

1. John, styled son and heir-apparent in 1550. 4 He died 

vita patris s. p. 

2. MICHAEL, who succeeded. 

3. Gilbert * of Waterton,' appointed executor-dative to 

his father 16 March 1564-65. 5 He is mentioned along 
with his mother in 1587-88. 6 Gilbert Fraser of 
Watertoun, and John his son, occur in 1608. 7 He 
died in June 1622. 8 John Fraser of Watertoun ac- 
quired part of Kinmundie in 1642. 9 He had three 
sons, Francis, Andrew, and Alexander, of whom 
Andrew Fraser of Kinmundie was sheriff-depute of 
Aberdeen for many years in 1687 and onwards until 
1707. 10 

4. Christian, married to Patrick Gordon, younger of 

Haddo, of which marriage the Earls of Aberdeen 
are descended. 11 

MICHAEL, styled 'of Stoney wood,' the eldest surviving 
son, appears to have been born in 1544. He was under 
age at his father's death, his precept of clare constat as 
his father's heir, dated 10 October 1565, stating that the 
lands had been in the Queen's hands for two years by 
reason of ward." He had exemptions from hostings, assizes, 
etc., 7 February 1583-84, 13 * being vexed with the gravel.' 
He died after Martinmas 1588, and before 18 January 
1588-89. 14 He married Isobel (or Elizabeth), daughter of 
Duncan Forbes of Monymusk, 15 and by her (who survived him, 
and married, secondly, Walter Wood of Balbegno) 18 had : 

1. ANDREW, who succeeded, first Lord Fraser. 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Acts and Decreets, cxiv. 240. 3 Aberdeen Burial 
Register. 4 Protocol Book of John Cristison, f. 161. 6 Edin. Com. 
Decreets, i. 391. 6 Acts and Decreets, ut sup. 7 Gen. Reg. Inhibitions, 
xxxv. 18. 8 Aberdeen Burial Register. 9 Aberdeen Sasines, xii. 74. 

10 Spalding Club Misc., \. 367, where John Fraser is styled 'of Kinmundy. 

11 See vol. i. 85. 12 Exch. Rolls, xix. 543. 13 Reg. Sec. Sig., 1. 64. 14 Aber- 
deen Homings, iv. 128, and v. 23. 16 Reg. of Deeds, xiii. 411 ; Douglas's 
Baronage, 39, and Macfarlane's Gen. ColL, ii. 248. 18 Acts and Decreets, 
clix. 3. 



112 ERASER, LORD FRASER 

2. Thomas, to whom his father granted the lands of 

Sauchok and Denis. 1 His name often occurs in the 
Privy Council Register. He married Catherine Hill, 2 
and had issue. Michael, son of the deceased Thomas 
Fraser of Savock, occurs in 1628. 3 

3. John, to whom his father granted the lands of Little 

or Wester Clintertie, 3 September 1579. 4 He was 
alive in 1640. 5 

4. William, died in Aberdeen 10 November 1588. 6 

5. Christina, married, first (contract 21 October 1584), 

to Alexander Seton, younger of Meldrum, and had a 
daughter, ancestress of the Urquharts of Meldrum ; 7 
secondly, to Alexander Forbes of Fingask. 8 

6. Catherine, married Thomas Cheyne of Ranieston, 

afterwards of Pitfichie, 9 and had issue. 10 

7. Isobel. 11 

I. ANDREW, the eldest son, was under age at his father's 
death. 12 In his lifetime the house of Muchalls (since called 
Castle Fraser), one of the finest of the Aberdeenshire castles 
of that period, was greatly enlarged, the main portion, 
according to the date on the royal arms in the centre of 
the north front, having been built in 1576, the wings being 
added in 1617. 13 In 1621 he employed James Laper, mason 
and quarrier, to win 400 pavement stones from the * quarrell * 
of Kyndrimmy, and to pave the hall of Muchalls therewith. 14 
In 1631 he obtained permission to export 10 chalders of 
meal to Norway on the plea that he could not otherwise 
obtain from thence the timber which he required for the 
roof of his house at Muchalls. 15 Between 1616 and 1624 
he purchased from Alexander Fraser of Durris the lands of 
Cairnbulg and Invernorth, with the piece of land whereon 
stands the old ' Manor Place of Philorth ' (now called from 
the adjoining estate Oairnbulg Castle). 16 Before his death 

1 Sasine, 24 June 1545, in Reg. Ho. 2 Aberdeen Sasines, Secretary's 
Reg., i. 193. 3 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., ii. 232. 4 Acts and Decreets, clvii. 
300, Sasine thereon 18 February 1579-80, in Reg. Ho. 5 Aberdeen 
Sasines, xi. 409. 6 Aberdeen Homings, v. 23; Aberdeen Burial Register. 
7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 July 1587. 8 Ibid., 4 July 1614. 9 Charter to her 
as his future wife, 29 January 1606, Aberdeen Sasines, Secretary's Reg., iv. 
396. 10 Spalding Club Misc. , v. 329. u A berdeen Sas. , Secretary's Reg. , iv. 
200. 12 Reg. of Deeds, xxx. 176. 13 Castellated and Domestic Architecture 
of Scotland, ii. 228. " Aberdeen Homings, 5 May 1623. 15 P. C. Reg., 
2nd ser., iv. 185. 16 Frasers of Philorth, i. 162. 



FRASBB, LORD FRASER 



113 



in 1636, he also acquired from the above-mentioned Alex- 
ander Fraser his patrimonial estate of Durris, which, how- 
ever, was transferred a few years later to Sir Alexander 
Fraser, physician to Charles n. 1 On 29 June 1633 2 he was 
created LORD FRASER, with remainder to his heirs- 
male bearing the name and arms. He died 10 December 
1636. 3 He married, first, contract 1592, Elizabeth Douglas, 
youngest daughter of Robert, Earl of Buchan ; 4 secondly, 
Anne, daughter of Patrick, third Lord Drummond, relict of 
Patrick Barclay, fiar of Towie. 5 She survived him, and was 
alive in 1640. 6 He had issue by his first wife only : 

1. ANDREW, second Lord Fraser. 

2. Francis, of Kinmundie, who married Marjory Elphin- 

stone, youngest daughter of James, first Lord Bal- 
merino. 7 They had a charter of Mains of Kinmundie 
and other lands 31 January 1630. 8 He died before 
1676," leaving an only daughter, 

Elizabeth, who had a Great Seal charter of the lands of Cow- 
burtie 5 March 1680, 10 and is usually styled Lady Cowburtie. 
In 1696 she was not residing on her Aberdeenshire estate. 11 
She died, apparently unmarried, in 1705, and was buried at 
Longside 16 November 1705, aged sixty-nine. 12 

3. William, of Faichfield. He and his two elder brothers 

were all admitted burgesses of Aberdeen 21 April 
1627. 13 He had a charter of Faichfield and other 
lands 15 September 1629. 14 He married Jean Barclay, 
second daughter of Patrick Barclay, fiar of Towie, 
who, as his future wife, grants him a charter of 
Drumquhendill 30 September 1630. 15 He left a son 
William, who had a precept of clare constat as his 
father's heir 11 October 1667, 16 and who, in the same 
year, disponed Faichfield to Mr. William Thomson, 
4 Preacher of the Word of God.' 17 He married Christian 
Garioch. William Fraser, sometime of Faichfield, 
and Christian Garioch his wife, had a charter of 

1 Frasers of Philorth, ii. 144. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Retours, Aberdeen, 
No. 236. * Ms. Harl. 6441, f. 7. 5 Charter to her as his future wife 20 May 
1624 ; Aberdeen Sas., iv. 402. 6 Aberdeen Sas., xi. 409. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 
Paper Reg., x. 10. 8 Aberdeen Sas., vii. 34. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., Paper 
Reg.,x.lQ. "> Reg. Mag. Sig. List of Pollable Persons, i. 584. ^Long- 
side Kegister. 13 New Spalding Club Misc., i. 144. 14 Aberdeen Sas., iii. 
36. is ibid., vii. 217. 16 Ibid., 3rd ser., v. 206. " Ibid., v. 210. 

VOL. IV. H 



114 FRASER, LORD ERASER 

Invernorth 10 January 1668. 1 He (the younger 
William) had a son William, baptized 29 March 1665, 
and a daughter Elizabeth, baptized 20 September 
1666. 2 This branch seems to have died out, or left 
Aberdeenshire before 1696, as they are not found in 
the List of Pollable Persons of that year. 

4. Thomas, 'son to Laird of Muchall,' died November 

1617. 3 

5. James, ' sou to Laird of Muchall,' died November 1621. 4 

II. ANDREW, second Lord Eraser. Before his father's 
death there was commenced a protracted feud with Sir 
William Keith of Ludquharn (an estate adjoining that of 
Kinmundy, and within two miles of the house of Faichfleld) 
about seats in the newly built parish church of Peterugie, 
now called Longside. 5 This led to the sacking by Lud- 
quharn's followers on the night of Christmas Day 1621 of the 
house of Faichfield, at that time the residence of Andrew 
Fraser, the younger, and his family, followed by the death, 
soon afterwards, of his infant son Andrew. The termina- 
tion of this bitter feud is indicated at a meeting of the 
Privy Council on 12 November 1622, when a submission and 
decreet-arbitral dated 9 November 1622, between the two 
Erasers, father and son, on the one side, and Sir William 
Keith on the other, was ordered to be registered in their 
books. It is evident the feud had been brought under the 
notice of King James vi. The warrant for the submission 
and decreet-arbitral is a missive by the King, dated at 
Royston 21 October 1622, in the course of which the 
arbiters are authorised in the event of ' Muchall ' being found 
obstinate and unwilling to agree to the conditions to be 
imposed 'to compell him in respect of his promises made 
to us to doe in that mater as we sould be pleasit to com- 
mand him. 6 He was retoured heir to his father in the 
estates 21 April 1637. 7 He, or rather, in the first instance, 
his father, gave offence to Sir Alexander Fraser of Philorth 
(afterwards Lord Saltoun), patron of Rathen church, by 
setting up his name and arms on the kirkstyle, and by 

1 Aberdeen Sas., v. 382. - Longside Register. 3 Aberdeen Burial 
Register. 4 Ibid. 6 Narrated at length in vols. xii. and xiii. P. C. Reg., 
and briefly in Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, iii. 539. 6 P. C. Reg., xiii. 86. 
7 Retours, Aberdeen, 236. 



FRASER, LORD FRASER 115 

encroaching upon the lands of Philorth in the rebuilding of 
the kirk dyke. The matter came before the Privy Council 
in 1637,' and both points were eventually decided in favour of 
the Laird of Philorth, not, however, until 1667, some years 
after Andrew's son, the third Lord Fraser, had succeeded 
to the title and estates. 2 In the Civil Wars Lord Fraser 
took the side of the Covenanters, and is often mentioned in 
Spalding's Memorials of the Troubles and in the Acts of Par- 
liament. He was one of the Parliamentary Commissioners 
appointed for suppressing the Royalist insurrection in the 
north, and for proceeding against rebels and malignants 19 
July 1644. 3 In the same year he was associated with the Laird 
of Philorth and the Forbes family in support of the Marquess 
of Argyll against the Royalists under the Earl of Huntly 
and the Marquess of Montrose, 4 and on 14 October the castle 
of Muchalls suffered spoliation at the hands of Montrose, 
' who at the time was visiting with fire and sword the 
estates of those proprietors friendly to the Covenant.' 5 
He was appointed a member of the Committee of Estates 
in 1645, and for putting the kingdom in a posture of defence 
15 February 1649, on which committee the names of the 
Master of Fraser and Francis Fraser of Kinmundie are also 
included. He was one of the Committee of Estates ap- 
pointed on 14 March in the same year for carrying on the 
government of the country and providing for its defence 
until the meeting of Parliament. 6 On 5 June 1651 he 
settled his estates upon Andrew, his son by Anna Haldane, 
his wife, whom failing, upon Thomas Fraser his son by 
Elizabeth Crichton his then wife, 7 and he died between 
July 1656 and July 1658. 8 He married, first, in 1618, Mar- 
garet Elphinston, eldest daughter of James, first Lord 
Balmerino, 9 by his second wife. By this marriage, says 
Spalding, 'he had gryt moyan in all his adois aganes Haddoch 
Gordoune'; secondly (contract July 1634 10 ), Anne, daughter 
of James Haldane of Gleneagles, who died about June 1640 ; u 

1 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 126. 2 Frasers of Philorth, i. 182. 
3 Rescinded Acts. 4 History of the Troubles, ii. 338, 429 ; Frasers of 
Philorth, i. 173. 5 Sir A. Leith-Hay's Castellated Architect, of Aberdeen- 
shire, 96. 6 Rescinded Acts. 7 Aberdeen Sas., xv. 117. 8 Ibid., xx. 154. 
9 Gen. Reg. Sas., ii. 45 and xxxvii. 34; Spalding states (ii. 44) that the 
second Lord Balmerino and the second Lord Fraser were brothers-in- 
law ; see vol. i. 562 n. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. u Spalding, i. 294. 



116 FRASER, LORD FRASER 

thirdly (contract 21 August 1644 '), Elizabeth, eldest daugh- 
ter of James Crichton of Frendraught, and sister of the 
first Viscount Frendraught. She is there called eldest 
daughter of the Viscount, which is impossible, he having 
married his first wife in 1639. Spalding, who sub anno 
1645 calls Lord Fraser * goodson to the old Laird of Frend- 
draught ' 2 is more correct. She survived him for many years. 
In 1685, as 'Dame Elizabeth Chrighton, Lady Dowadger 
of Frazer,' she petitions the Privy Council to be re- 
leased from payment of a sum of 1833, 13s. 4d. Scots, the 
amount of a fine specified in a decreet obtained against her 
for alleged contravention of the laws and Acts of Parlia- 
ment against withdrawers from the public ordinances. 
She was then residing in * her joynture house at Oairnbulg.' 
In 1696 she was living with her son Thomas at Torhendry, 
in Longside parish. 3 
By his first wife Lord Fraser had : 

1. Andrew, who was a ' young bairn ' in the housft of 

Faichfield when it was sacked by Ludquharn's fol- 
lowers on Christmas Day 1621, as narrated above, 
and died within five weeks thereafter * of the extra- 
ordinary fear and fray given to him.'* 

2. William, Master of Fraser, who, with his father and 

stepmother, had a charter of the barony of Durris 
31 July 1637. He was alive in 1646, but must have 
died v.p. before 5 June 1651. 5 

3. Elizabeth, who married Walter Barclay of Towie. 8 

She and her cousin Elizabeth Fraser, Lady Cowburtie, 
are called as heirs of line of James, Lord Coupar, her 
mother's brother, 12 March 1676. 7 
By his second wife Lord Fraser had : 

4. ANDREW, third Lord Fraser. 
By his third wife he had : 8 

5. Thomas, of Cairnbulg, probably born in 1649. He was 

under age 13 June 1670, but was apparently of full 
age on 29 July 1670, when he was served to his father as 

1 Aberdeen Sas., xiii. 145. 2 Spalding, ii. 453. 3 List of Tollable Persons, 
i. 593. * Aberdeen Hornlngs, 30 July 1623; Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, 
Hi. 539. 6 Vide supra, 6 Charter to her as his future wife 19 July 1652, 
Aberdeen Sas., viii. 25. : Reg. Mag. Sig., Paper Reg., x. 10. 8 Issue all 
named, Reg. of Deeds, Durie, 3 February 1671, and Aberdeen Inhibitions, 
12 October 1675. 



FRASER, LORD FRASER 117 

heir of provision general. 1 He was living with his 
mother, wife, and children at Torhendry, in Longside 
parish, in 1696. 2 Thomas must have died before his 
nephew, the fourth Lord, or he would have succeeded 
to the title on the latter 's decease. He married, first 
(contract 23 June 1680), Margaret, elder daughter of 
Robert Forbes of Ludquhairn, tutor of Craigievar. 5 
By her he had three daughters, Margaret, Jean, and 
Sophia, 4 the eldest of whom was married (contract 2 
December 1699) to Sir James Innes of Orton, Baronet. 5 
He married, secondly, Margaret Seton, who survived 
him, and on 30 November 1717 was appointed 
executor-dative to James Seton of Meanie, her 
brother-german . 6 

6. James, matriculated at King's College, Aberdeen, 

1670. 7 He died young, probably before 26 June 1676, 
when he is omitted in a list of the family. 8 

7. Margaret, married (contract 5 June 1679) to Thomas 

Gordon of Newark, M.D. 9 

8. Elisabeth. 

III. ANDREW, the eldest surviving son, succeeded as third 
Lord Fraser. On 5 June 1651 his father disponed the estates 
in his favour, with remainder to Thomas, his half-brother. 
He had a grant of his own ward and marriage 21 August 
1661. 10 He was appointed Commissioner for visiting the 
Universities of Aberdeen in 1661. Whether Riddell's sur- 
mise, 11 that the creation of the title ' Lord Fraser ' gave 
umbrage to the families of Lovat and Philorth be correct 
or not, it is the fact, as stated by him, that the only time 
that any cavil was raised against the King's prerogative as 
the Fountain of Honour was subsequent to the bestowal of 
this dignity, some having presumed to give other names 
and designations than what were contained in the patent. 
This called forth an Act of Parliament, 24 June 1662, which 
declares that ' the Lord Fraser is, according to his patent, 
to have and enjoyethe tytle of Lord Fraser, and discharges 

1 Retours, Gen., 5341. 2 List of Tollable Persons, i. 592, 593. 3 Contract 
among Camphill titles, noted by Riddell. 4 List of Pollable Persons, as 
above. 6 Banff Sas., v. 33; Douglas's Baronage, 79. 6 Ed in. Tests. 
7 Fasti Aberdonensis, 489. 8 Beg. of Adjudications, xxv. 71. 9 Aberdeen 
Sas., x. 274. 10 Privy Seal, English Reg., i. 75. " Riddell's Remarks, 78, 
note 3. 



118 FRASER, LORD FRASER 

all His Majesty's subjects that none of them presume in 
discourses, writings, or otherways to give him any other 
title or designation, as they will be answerable at their 
heist perrell.' 1 

He was served his father's heir-in-general 24 December 
1664. 2 In 1665 he also, like his father and grandfather, 
manifested interest in the kirkstyle of Rathen, which the 
minister and kirk-session were proposing to 'cast doune.' 3 
He died 22 May (according to his son's retour, 24 May) 
1674, * the handsomest person of all the nobility, as I judg,' 
says his contemporary James Skene. 4 ' One of the prettiest 
noblemen in the Kingdom,' and * one of the finest noblemen 
in the Kingdom for a statesman and orator,' is the descrip- 
tion of him given by Wardlaw. 5 He married, first, 17 October 
1658, 6 Katherine Fraser, daughter of Hugh, eighth Lord 
Lovat, relict of Sir John Sinclair of Dunbeath, and of Robert, 
first Viscount of Arbuthnott. 7 She died 18 October 1663. 8 
He married, secondly, Jean Mackenzie, daughter of George, 
second Earl of Seaforth, relict of John, Earl of Mar, 9 who 
died September 1668. 10 She was served to her terce 15 
September 1674." He had issue by his first wife : 

CHARLES, fourth Lord Fraser. 

IV. CHARLES, the only son, succeeded as fourth Lord 
Fraser. He was born before September 1662, as he con- 
tracted marriage in September 1683, 12 without curators. He 
was served heir-male to his father 2 March 1683, 13 and on 2 
December 1685 he revoked deeds done during his minority. 14 
After the Revolution he adhered to the Stuart cause, and 
excused himself from attending Parliament in July 1689, 15 
but subsequent to the collapse of the Jacobite resistance 
he surrendered to Major-General Mackay at Ayr, in the 
beginning of October 1690. On 30 December 1690 he was 
allowed to go home, 'being certainly informed that his 
only child was a-dying.' 16 In June or July 1692 he took 

1 Riddell, 1833 ed., 78, 79. 2 Retours, Gen., 4858. 3 Extract from 
Ecclesiastical Records of Aberdeen, Spalding Club, 279. 4 Fourth Rep. 
Hist. MSS. Com., 516. 6 Wardlaw MS., Scot. Hist, Soc.. 424, 500. 6 Mon- 
trose Reg. 7 Vol. i. 305 ; Decreets (Dal.), 12 July 1664. 8 Row's Diary, 
Scottish Notes and Queries, vii. 71. 9 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 68. 
10 Lamonfs Diary, 208. u Gen. Reg. Sas., xxxiv. 144. 12 Vide infra. 
13 Retours, Aberdeen, 456. u Reg. of Deeds, Durie, 8 December 1685. 
15 A eta Parl. Scot., ix. 102. J0 P. C. Ada, at date. 



FRASBR, LORD FRASER 119 

prominent part in a demonstration in favour of King James 
and his son at Fraserburgli, for which he was tried at the 
Justiciary Court the following year. 1 The charge against 
him was that he went with his accomplices to the market 
cross of Fraserburgli, stepped upon the cross, and three 
several times proclaimed ' the late King James and the 
pretended Prince of Wales to be righteous and lawful King 
of this Kingdom,' also, that * for the greater solemnity, 
they fired guns and pistols from the Cross on the occasion, 
and forced some of his Majesty's subjects to drink treason- 
able healths.' On 16 May 1693 the Court pronounced sen- 
tence upon Lord Fraser, finding him guilty of one of the 
charges, viz. that of drinking treasonable healths, and fined 
him in 200 sterling. He took the oaths 2 July 1695, 2 and 
his name frequently appears in the Acts subsequent to that 
date. In 1697 Lord Fraser associated himself with Captain 
Simon Fraser (the notorious Simon, Lord Lovat) in a forc- 
ible, and in the result successful, attempt to prevent the 
marriage of the daughter and heir of line of Hugh, tenth 
Lord Lovat, with the Master of Saltoun. 3 The facts are 
narrated at some length by Lord Saltoun and described in 
greater detail in the Justiciary Records. On 13 December 
1697 a warrant was issued to examine and imprison Lord 
Fraser for the part taken by him in the earlier stages of 
this strange affair, and on 10 February there followed a 
warrant for his release. Captain Fraser's conduct was 
marked by acts of violence and outrage, for which he and 
nineteen of his associates were eventually tried in the High 
Court of Justiciary and sentenced to death in absence on 
5 September 1698. 

He voted for the Union, 4 but took part in the rebellion 
of 1715, though by remaining in hiding he succeeded in 
escaping attainder. 5 He died of a fall from a precipice at 
Pennan, on the coast of Aberdeenshire, near Banff, 6 on 12 
October 1716. 7 

He married, in September 1683, 8 Margaret (called Marjory 
in the sasine on the contract) Erskine, daughter of James, 
seventh Earl of Buchan, relict of Simon Fraser of Inver- 

1 Arnot's Criminal Trials, 85 ; Records of Justiciary, March 29, 1693. 
2 ActaParl. Scot., ix. 407. 3 The Frasers of Philorth, i. 195-197. * Acta 
Parl. Scot., xi. 404. 6 Marquis of Ruvigny's Jacobite Peerage. 6 Francis 
Douglas's Letters, No, 33. "' Historical Register, 1716, 545. 8 Vol. ii. 273. 



120 FRASER, LORD FRASER 

lochy, son of Sir Simon above mentioned. 1 There was no 
surviving issue of the marriage, the only child having died 
in infancy. 2 It is evident that before his death Andrew, 
third Lord Fraser, had become involved in serious monetary 
difficulties, and it seems probable that it was in order to 
meet pressing claims of this nature, as well as other subse- 
quent liabilities incurred by himself, that his son, after his 
succession to the title and estates, found himself compelled 
to part with the whole of the lands of which his father died 
nominally possessed in 1674. It is stated that the barony 
of Stony wood was sold to James Moir 4 about the end of the 
seventeenth century.' 3 Moir is designated as owner of the 
estate on 5 July 1689. 4 From a minute of agreement, dated 
1682, between Charles, Lord Fraser, and the Earl of Mar, 
it appears that the former bound himself to dispone to the 
latter the lands and barony of Muchall in consideration of 
the fact that the Earl of Mar had satisfied the creditors of 
the deceased Andrew, Lord Fraser, to the full value of the 
Muchall estate, and the Earl, on the other hand, bound 
himself to discharge Lord Fraser of the whole debts due by 
his father. It also appears that in 1683 the Earl of Mar in 
turn disponed to John Keirie of Gogar his whole right and 
interest in the lands of Muchall in trust for behoof of his 
creditors. In 1693 Lord Fraser, as heir to his father and 
superior of the lands, completes this disposition to Keirie 
by giving him an absolute title to the estate. In 1703, 
Keirie being dead, and John, Earl of Mar, having succeeded 
him as trustee for his father's creditors, Lord Fraser entered 
into negotiations for the repurchase of Muchall, and as a 
preliminary a lease, dated 19 July 1703, was entered into 
between the Earl and Lord Fraser of the whole lands, the 
effect of which was to put the latter in immediate posses- 
sion, and to give him right to retain the rents as interest 
of the purchase-money to be advanced by him. The lease 
was renounced by Lord Fraser in 1712, the purchase price 
having apparently not been paid, and by 12 October 1713 
the Earl of Mar had disponed the lands and barony of 
Muchall to William Fraser of Inverallochy, son of Simon 

1 Aberdeen Sasines, xii. 533. a P. C. Acta, ut supra. 3 Spalding Club 
Misc., i., Pref., 79, where the word 'sixteenth' must be a mistake for 
seventeenth. 4 Acta Part. Scot., ix. 102. 



FRASBR, LORD ERASER 121 

Fraser and grandson of Simon, Lady Fraser's first husband. 1 
On 12 July 1695 Lord Fraser presented a petition to the 
Estates of Parliament, narrating that part of the barony 
of Cairnbulg, which his father had disponed to his uncle 
Thomas Fraser, having been sold to Mr. (afterwards 
Colonel) Patrick Ogilvie, who had adopted the designation 
of the undivided barony, it had become necessary to alter 
the name of the House and remainder of the barony still in 
his possession, and craving Parliamentary sanction to change 
their designation to that of the Castle and Barony of Fraser. 
The petition was granted ; 2 but there appears no evidence 
that either house or lands were at any time generally 
known by the name which for many years has been 
identified with the castle and estate of Muchall. In January 
1703 Lord Fraser disponed the lands of Invernorth, adjoin- 
ing Cairnbulg, to Colonel Patrick Ogilvie, and later in the 
same year he sold his portion of the lands and barony of 
Oairnbulg to Colonel John Buchan of Auchmacoy. The 
estate of Muchall, or Castle Fraser, was settled upon 
Charles Fraser of Inverallochy, who succeeded his elder 
brother William in 1749, 3 J and on 6 August 1757 Charles had 
a great seal charter on Keirie's resignation. 4 On 20 July 
1723 he was created by James in. and viu. a Lord and Peer 
of Parliament as ' Lord Fraser of Mushall,' with remainder 
to his heirs-male. The preamble sets out that the title is 
conferred in recognition of his services, and particularly 
of those of 'his father, who died bravely asserting our 
cause, and in consideration of the earnest desire of the 
late Lord Fraser when we were last in Scotland [1715], 
to resign his titles of honour in favour of the said Charles's 
father.' The patent is endorsed ' taken by Glenderule.' 5 

The original Peerage is believed to have become extinct 
on the death of Charles, fourth Lord Fraser, in 1716. 

CREATION. 29 June 1633, Lord Fraser. 

ARMS, recorded in Lyon Register. Azure, three fraises 
argent. 

1 Ms. Documents penes Sir W. Fraser's Trustees. 2 Acta Part. Scot., 
ix. 436. 3 Marquis of Ruvigny's Jacobite Peerage. * Reg. Mag. Sig. t 
Paper Reg., civ. 55. 6 Marquis of Ruvigny's Jacobite Peerage, 53. 



122 FRASER, LORD FRASER 

CREST. On a mount a flourish of strawberries leaved 
and fructed proper. 

SUPPORTERS. Dexter a falcon, sinister a heron, all 
proper. 

MOTTO. All my hope is in God. 

[c. T. G.] 



CRICHTON, LORD FRENDRAUGHT 




IR JAMES ORICHTON, 

only son of William, third 
Lord Oichton, and his 
wife Marion Livingstone 
(sec vol. iii. p. 66) had a 
Crown charter on 22 
November 1493 of the 
lands and barony of Fren- 
draught in the county of 
Aberdeen, on the 
resignation of Jonet 
Dunbar his grandmother. 1 
He had charters of the 
lands of Kirkpatrick- 
Irongray, which belonged 
to his grandmother, on 
4 November 1501 and 
19 January 1505-6, 2 and excambed these lands with Robert, 
Lord Crichton of Sanquhar, for the lands of Hilltown- 
Malar, Kirktown-Malar, and Wester Forgandenny in 
Perthshire on 11, and on 13 December 1511 he had a 
charter of confirmation of the same. 3 From James Dunbar 
he acquired the lands of Oonzie in Aberdeenshire, had 
a charter of same on 16 October 1530, 4 and granted 
them to his cousin George Orichton on 10 May 1535. 5 
By charter dated 19 November 1535, following on his own 
resignation, he made a settlement of his estates compris- 
ing the barony of Frendraught in Aberdeenshire, the barony 
of Inverkeithny in Banffshire, and the lands of Malar and 
Forgandenny in Perthshire, in favour of himself and the 
heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to George Crichton, 

1 Antiq. of Aberdeen, iii. 589. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 
5 Ibid. 



124 CRICHTON, LORD FRENDRAUGHT 

grandson of Gavin Crichton, brother of the late William, 
Lord Orichton, whom failing, to James Crichton, second son 
of Sir John Crichton of Strathurd, Knight, to Robert Crichton 
his brother, to Martin Crichton, brother-german of James 
Crichton of Cranston Riddell, Captain of the Castle of Edin- 
burgh, to James Crichton, son of John Crichton of Invernyte 
and the heirs-male of their bodies respectively. He died 
about 1536, having married Catherine, eldest daughter of 
William, fifth Lord Borthwick, and had issue : 
1. WILLIAM. 

WILLIAM CRICHTON of Frendraught had sasines of the 
lands of Frendraught, Inverkeithny, Hillton and Kirkton 
Malar on 27 May 1536, probably as heir of his father. 1 He 
had a charter to himself and Agnes Abernethy his wife of 
the lands of Inverkeithny or Conveth on 15 August 1539, 2 
and on 5 September 1539 he sold the lands of Hillton-Malar 
to John Ross of Craigie. He appears to have been for a 
time of unsound mind, as on 12 July 1536 George Crichton 
of Conzie was appointed curator to William Crichton of 
Frendraught, a * daft and natural idiot.' 3 He was still 
alive in 1546, but the date of his death is uncertain. He 
married Agnes Abernethy, probably a daughter of that 
William, Lord Abernethy of Saltoun, who was with forty- 
five others tried on 15 March 1543-44 for the slaughter of 
George Crichton of Conzie and others, 4 and had issue : 

1. JAMES. 

2. Margaret. 5 

SIR JAMES CRICHTON of Frendraught was born apparently 
in 1541, as Meldrum of Fyvie was sued for abducting him 
when eight years old from the school at Cullen. 8 He chose 
curators on 2 March 1555-56, his nearest of kin being on the 
father's side Alexander Leslie of Wardens, James Irving of 
Tulloch, and George Crichton in Little Forg; on the 
mother's side, Alexander, Lord Saltoun. 7 He came of 
age before 17 August 1562, on which day he executed a 
revocation of deeds done in his minority. 8 As son and 

1 Exch. Bolls, xvi. 607. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Reg. Sec. Sig., x. 130 ; 
Riddell's Notes on Douglas's Peerage. * Pitcairn, i. *329. 6 Reg. of Deeds, 
Ixix., 5 July 1599. 6 Acts and Decreets, iv. 415, anno 1551. 7 Ibid., 
xiii. 22. 8 Extracts from Council Books of Aberdeen, i. 459. 



CRICHTON, LORD FRENDRAUGHT 125 

apparent heir of his father he had in his father's lifetime 
a charter of the baronies and lands of Frendraught, Inver- 
keithny or Conveth, Forgandenny, and Malar, under re- 
servation of his father's liferent and his mother's terce, 
on 11 August 1546. 1 He had charters to himself and 
Johanna Keith, his spouse, of the lands of Bognie in Aber- 
deenshire on 14 April 1557 and 9 July 1569. 2 To George 
Crichton of Little Forg and Katherine Leslie his wife he 
sold the lands of Comisties in Aberdeenshire on 6 June 
1571. He had charters of parts of the lands of Logyald- 
toun in Aberdeen 31 March 1592, and of the lands of 
Darlay in said county from Andrew Meldrum of Fyvie 4 
January 1594-95. 3 He died within the Place of Tulloch in 
1612 or 1613. 4 He married Johanna Keith, sixth daughter 
of William, fourth Earl Marischal, and had issue : 

1. JAMES. 

2. George of Beildistoun or Bailliestoun (now Bedlieston 5 ) 

afterwards of Orichie, of which lands he had a charter 
4 January 1620, 6 had charters of the baronies and 
lands of Frendraught, Conveth, Newton of Forgound, 
Kirkton and Hillton Malar on 28 April 1599, and of 
the lands of Barley, all incorporated into the barony 
of Frendraught and burgh of Forgue, on 29 April 1599, 
on disposition by his father, 7 which lands he resigned 
in favour of his nephew James on 10 August 1599. 8 

3. Agnes, married (contract dated 24 August 1572) to John 

Leslie, son of William Leslie of Tullief urie. They had 
a charter of the lands of Weittis, Crukitstak, and 
others on 8 September 1572. 9 

4. Elizabeth, married, first (contract dated 7 November 

1587), to Alexander Abernethy of Lessindrum, second 
son of Alexander, sixth Lord Saltoun, 10 who was after- 
wards styled of Wester Saltoun, and died 10 April 
1603 ; n and secondly, before March 1612, Alexander 
Oranstoun in Leith. 12 

5. Anna, married to Robert Spens of Tulloch, and had 

issue a son and daughter, George and Elspet. 13 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Acts and Decreets, ccccxl. 297. 
6 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Aberdeen Sasines, Secretary's Register, iv. 304. 6 Aber- 
deen Sasines, iii. 214. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid. Ibid., 10 December 1596. 
10 Aberdeen Homings, v. 9 ; ix. 14. n Edin. Tests. n Acts and Decreets, 
cclxviii. 376. 13 Ibid., ccccxl. 298; Reg. of Deeds, cccci. 7 December 1627. 



126 

He had two natural children : 

James, whom the Captain of the Guard was ordered to 
apprehend for nonpayment of a debt to John Gar- 
michael, tailor burgess of Edinburgh 27 June 1605. 1 
He had a legitimation 7 March 1643. 2 

Jean, mentioned 1609. 3 

JAMES CRICHTON of Prendraught, also designed of 
Auchingoul, 4 had a charter of the lands of Conzie and 
Pitquhensie in Aberdeenshire on disposition by Alexander 
Dunbar of Kilboyack 27 June 1611. 5 He died between 15 
December 1618 and 19 February 1620. 6 He married Janet, 
daughter of Alexander Gordon of Lesmoir. 7 She survived 
him, and married, secondly, Thomas Gordon of Grandoun. 8 
James Orichton had issue : ' 

1. JAMES. 

2. Anne, married, first (contract dated 19 February 1620), 

to William Seton of Meldrum, but by him had no 
issue. 9 She survived him and married, secondly, 
Gilbert Ogilvy of Craig. 10 

JAMES ORICHTON of Frendraught, after his son's elevation 
to the Peerage designed of Kinnairdie, only son, had the 
baronies of Frendraught, Conveth, Auchingoul, Bognie, and 
others made over to him by his uncle George Crichton, 
during the lifetime of his father, with destination to him 
and his heirs-male and assignees whatsoever by charter 
dated 10 August 1599. 11 He had a further charter of the 
said lands on 18 June 1612. 12 He was served heir-general to 
his father 22 March 1620, 13 had charters of the barony of 
Kinnairdie in Banffshire 18 July 1627, and of Monkshill in 
Aberdeenshire 23 December 1633. 14 He was appointed a 
Justice of the Peace for Aberdeenshire in 1610, and was 
commissioner to Parliament for that county in 1625, and for 
Banffshire 1639-41. On 1 January 1630, at a meeting at which 
he and William Gordon of Rothiemay were present, a dis- 
pute occurred between them concerning the right to certain 

1 P. C. Reg., vii. 67. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Gen. Reg. of Inhib., xxxii. 
331. *Reg. of Deeds, Ixix., 11 September 1579. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 
" Aberdeen Inhibitions, 30 April 1627. 8 Reg. Sec. Sig., xcix. 320. 9 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 18 July 1627. 10 Aberdeen Inhibitions, 19 August 1661. " Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 12 Ibid. 13 Retours. 14 Reg. Mag. Sig. 



CRICHTON, LORD FRENDRAUGHT 127 

salmon-fishings in the river Deveron, which unfortunately 
ended in an encounter between the parties, in which Rothie- 
may and George Gordon, brother to Lesmoir, were killed. 
The Marquess of Huntly endeavoured to make up the feud, 
and called upon Frendraught to pay 50,000 merks to Rothie- 
may's widow as compensation for her husband's slaughter. 
A certain John Meldrum, who had taken part in this affray, 
considering he had not been sufficiently rewarded, stole 
two of Frendraught's horses, and on taking refuge with his 
brother-in-law, John Leslie of Pitcaple, was pursued there 
by Frendraught on 27 September 1630, and in the course of 
the altercation which ensued James Leslie, son to Pitcaple, 
was shot through the arm by Robert Orichton of Oondland, 
and was carried into his father's house. Frendraught at 
once repaired to the Castle of Bog to procure the inter- 
vention of Lord Huntly, whither he was followed by Pit- 
caple with thirty horsemen fully armed, with the intention 
of waylaying him and revenging the wound his son had 
received. The Marquess endeavoured to pacify Pitcaple, 
but to no purpose ; he therefore, on 8 October, ordered his 
son John, Viscount Melgum, and John Gordon of Rothiemay, 
son of him who was killed, to assemble a party and escort 
Frendraught home, which they accordingly did. Lord 
Melgum desired to return immediately, but was persuaded 
by Frendraught to remain with his party overnight, and 
they were placed in a tower in rooms one above another. 
About midnight the tower burst forth in flames with such 
violence that Lord Melgum, Rothiemay, and six of their 
attendants were burnt to death, one alone escaping. Con- 
sidering that the fire could only have been designedly 
raised, Lord Huntly instituted proceedings before the 
Privy Council against Frendraught, who accused John 
Meldrum of the crime, and carried him prisoner to Edin- 
burgh. The Council upon 4 April 1631 appointed William, 
Earl Marischal, Patrick, Bishop of Aberdeen, John, Bishop 
of Moray, David, Lord Carnegie, and Colonel Harry Bruce, 
a commission to proceed to Frendraught, examine the 
house, and report by what means the fire wa raised. 1 
They accordingly met there on 13 April, and reported that 
the fire was first raised in a vault, but whether it was 

1 P. C. Beg., new ser., iv. 207. 



128 ORICHTON, LORD FRENDRAUGHT 

accidental or of set purpose by the hand of man they could 
not say, only no hand could have raised the fire without 
aid from within. 1 Meldrum was tried on 10 August 1633, 
and executed at the Market Cross of Edinburgh, protest- 
ing his innocence to the last. The Gordons, who were fully 
persuaded in their own minds as to the guilt of Frendraught, 
in conjunction with the Gordons of Rothiemay and other 
Highland clans carried on for a number of years a cam- 
paign of plunder upon his estates, which compelled him for 
his personal safety to reside in Edinburgh and seek the 
protection of the law. On 21 September 1639 he petitioned 
Parliament for the restitution of certain goods taken from 
him and his tenants by Lord Huntly, 2 and in 1641 he had a 
parliamentary ratification of his charters of the baronies of 
Frendraught and Kinnairdie, which had been burnt along 
with his whole charter-chest in the burning of the tower 
in 1630. 3 He was alive in 1667.* He married, 25 February 
1619 5 (postnuptial contract dated at Frendraught 21 
November 1620 6 ), Elizabeth Gordon, eldest daughter of 
John, twelfth Earl of Sutherland, and had issue : 

1. JAMES. 

2. William, who was killed by James Urquhart and 

others on 23 August 1642. 7 
2. GEORGE, of Auchingoul, after mentioned. 

4. Francis, who, with his brothers William and George, 

is mentioned in the charter of Frendraught in 1641 
after mentioned. He entered the College of Douay 
31 August 1657, but left it and became a soldier. 8 
He was accused along with his brother James, who 
was acquitted, of the murder of Alexander, son of 
the Rev. John Gregory, minister of Drumoak, on 7 
March 1663. 9 He escaped from prison before trial. 
There were further proceedings against him for the 
crime in 1667, but he obtained a remission in 1682. 10 

5. Elizabeth, married to Andrew, second Lord Fraser 11 

1 P. C. Reg., new ser., iv. 214. 2 Acta Parl. Scot. , v. 600, 601. 3 Ibid., 465. 
4 Gen. Beg. of Homings, 30 October 1667. 6 Hist, of Earldom of Sutherland* 
360. 6 Beg. Mag. Sty., 31 July 1629. 7 Spalding's Hist., ii. 42; Remission to 
James Urquhart of Old Craig as being concerned therein, Reg. Mag. Sig., 
23 January 1647. 8 Fifth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 654. 9 Justiciary 
Records, i., Scot. Hist. Soc., 94, 100 ; Book of Adjournal, 1 July 1604 ; 
Privy Council Acta, 14 July 1664. 10 Privy Seal, Latin Reg., xiii. 194. 
11 Aberdeen Sasines, xiii. 145. 



CRICHTON, LORD FRENDRAUGHT 129 

(contract dated 21 August 1644, where she is called 
eldest daughter of first Viscount by mistake for 
sister 1 ). She was his third wife, and had issue. She 
was alive in 1696. 2 

6. Isabel, married to Robert Dunbar of Burgie. 3 She had 

a charter as his future spouse dated 23 and 24 May 
1642. 4 

7. Mary, married to Patrick, Lord Oliphant. 5 ' My Lord 

Oliphant was gone to marie Frendraught's daughter * 
26 December 1643. 6 She was his third wife, and had 
issue. 

8. Helen, married to William Hay of Muldavit. She had 

a charter as his future spouse 30 May 1663. 7 

9. Margaret. 

I. JAMES CRICHTON of Frendraught, born about 1620, 
matriculated at King's College, Aberdeen, in 1635, 8 had a 
charter of the barony of Frendraught to himself and the 
heirs-male of his body, whom failing to William, George, 
and Francis, his brothers, 21 September 1641. 9 He was in 
the lifetime of his father, in consideration of his father 
being the heir-male of Lord Chancellor Crichton, created 
VISCOUNT FRENDRAUGHT AND LORD CRIOHTON, 
with destination to him and his heirs-male and successors 
by patent dated at Nottingham 29 August 1642. 10 He was 
on the committee appointed by Parliament to put down 
rebellion in the north 16 April 1644, 16 January 1645, and 
1 December 1645, 11 a commander of forces in Aberdeenshire 
in 1645, 12 and in 1646 his losses were directed to be repaired 
from the estates of malignants. 13 He joined the Marquess 
of Montrose in his last expedition, and was with him at 
Invercarron in Ross-shire when he was defeated by Strachan 
on 27 April 1650. Montrose's horse was shot under him, 
but he was remounted by the Viscount on his own and 
escaped. The Viscount, severely wounded, was taken 
prisoner and carried to Dunrobin Castle. On 16 December 

1 See Spalding's Memorials, ii. 453. 2 List of Pollable Persons in the 
Shire of Aberdeen, i. 593. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig., 7 April 1643. 4 Gen. Beg. 
Sas., li. 32. 8 Beg. Mag. Sig., 2 November 1646. 6 Kirk Session Record 
of Montrose. 7 Banff Sasines, i. 166. s Fasti Aberdonensis, 463. 9 Beg. 
Mag. Sig. 10 Ibid. " Acta Parl. Scot., vi. 90, 290, 477. 12 Ibid., i. 371. 
13 Ibid., 463, 434, 597. 

VOL. IV. I 



130 CRICHTON, LORD FRENDRAUGHT 

1650 lie appeared before the Presbytery at Turriff on a 
reference by the General Assembly dated at Stirling, who 
remitted to the Presbytery of Sutherland, within whose 
jurisdiction he was then residing, to deal with him and try 
his repentance for his manifold defections from the 
Covenant, 1 and having submitted, he was on 3 October 

1651 admitted an elder of the kirk session of Forgue. By 
him the lands of Frendraught were gradually wadset to 
the Rev. John Gregory, minister of Drumoak to the extent 
of 59,560 merks, and for this sum the lands were apprised 
20 July 1647, 2 and thus passed from the family. He took 
his seat in Parliament 25 January 1661, having on 11 
January received a parliamentary protection from personal 
diligence, 3 and the magistrates of Aberdeen on 19 April 
1661 were declared free from debts for which he had been 
incarcerated in the Tolbooth, but had made his escape, on 
the ground that he was only a rebel to the late usurpers. 
In 1663 he went to London to get some aid from the King, 
but without success. He was alive on 14 July 1664, and 
died before 17 August 1665. 4 He married, first, Janet 
Leslie, third daughter of Alexander, first Earl of Leven. 
She is mentioned as future wife 1 October 1639, 5 died 24 
November 1640, and had issue a daughter. He married, 
secondly, at the church of Drumoak 8 November 1642, 
Marion, daughter of Sir Alexander Irving of Drum, 6 and 
had issue. He had perhaps as third wife the lady who signs 
herself J. Oichton in 1716. 7 Issue by first marriage : 

1. Janet, baptized at Markinch 20 November 1640, had a 

charter of the lands of Oowmisties and others 16 
August 1647, 8 and was married at Wemyss 24 August 
1665 to Sir James Macgill of Rankeillour. 9 Her 
descendant David Maitland Makgill of Rankeillour 
claimed the Peerage in 1827. 
Issue by second marriage : 

2. JAMES, second Viscount. 

3. LEWIS, fourth Viscount. 

4. Magdalen, married Laurence, second son of Patrick, 

1 Thanage of Fermartyn, 149. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. s Ada Parl. Scot., 
vii. 11. * Frendraught Service, 1827. 6 Gen. Reg. ofSas., xlix. 84. 6 Spald- 
ing, ii. 55. T Jacobite Lairds of Gask, 57. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Lament's 
Diary. 



CRICHTON, LORD FRENDRAUGHT 131 

sixth Lord Oliphant. 1 He died without issue in 
December 1688. 2 She died 1 April 1738. 3 
5. Jean, married to Walter Stewart of Outlaw, who 
granted a charter to her in liferent and her eldest 
son in fee with remainder to their second and third 
sons 1 May 1695. 4 She and her sister Magdalen were 
both alive 18 August 1728. 5 

II. JAMES CRICHTON, second Viscount Frendraught, died 
between 16 September 1674 and 22 January 1675. 6 He 
married, after April 1668 and before 8 July 1669, 7 Christian, 
daughter of Sir Alexander Urquhart of Cromarty, and relict 
of Thomas, Lord Rutherford. She married, after his death, 
George Morrison, to whom, after the death of her son 
William, third Viscount, she conveyed what remained of 
the estate of Frendraught, and by whom she had, though 
advanced in years, a son Theodore, who was served heir to 
his father on 1 August 1699 in the lands of Bognie, the 
dominical lands of Frendraught, the lands of Auchingoul, 
and others. 

III. WILLIAM CRICHTON, third Viscount Frendraught, 
being under age at the death of his father, his uncle Lewis 
was served tutor to him on 4 December 1678. 8 On 4 March 
1680, his mother being anxious to secure that he should be 
bred a Protestant, all the rest of the family being Romanists, 
obtained a decreet of the Privy Council to appoint certain 
persons to take care of his education, superseding his 
uncle Lewis, * a declared bigot Papist.' 9 He died in minority 
previous to 17 August 1686. 10 

IV. LEWIS CRICHTON, fourth Viscount Frendraught, 
matriculated at King's College, Aberdeen, in 1668, was 
served heir to his nephew, the third Viscount, 9 December 
1686, and on 16 December 1686 obtained a decreet ordering 
Ohristian,Viscountess Frendraught, and her husband to yield 
him possession of the house and yard of Frendraught and 600 

1 Assignation in 1687 of a bond by James Sinclair of Roslin, dated 1680, 
with consent of her husband. 2 Edin. Tests. 3 Moray Tests. 4 Banff 
Sasines, iv. 311. 6 Letter at Gask. 6 Acts and Decreets, Dalrymple, 
7 November 1678. 7 Gen. Reg. of Inhibitions, 14 August 1669. 8 Inq. 
Tut., 1030. 9 Privy Council Decreets. 10 Privy Council Warrants. 



132 

merks aliment furth of the mails thereof. 1 On 4 May 1688 
he was appointed Commissioner of Exchequer ; on 19 June 
lieutenant-colonel of Lieutenant-General James Douglas's 
Regiment of Guards, and on 10 August a member of Privy 
Council. 2 He joined the forces raised by Lord Dundee on 
behalf of King James vn., and took part in the Killiecrankie 
campaign, 3 and on 15 January 1690 he subscribed the bond 
of Tomintoul. 4 In September 1690 he was one of the com- 
manders of a Jacobite force which made a raid from Aber- 
deenshire to within a few miles of Stirling, and thereafter 
made good its retreat to Aberdeenshire again. 5 On 28 
September he, with a small garrison, seized the castle of 
Federate in Buchan, which they held till forced to capitu- 
late in the following month, being the last place on the 
mainland of Scotland held for King James. 8 On 25 Feb- 
ruary 1692 he petitioned to be liberated, all the others in- 
cluded in the capitulation of Federate having been set free 
already, but the Privy Council refused till the King's 
pleasure should be known. On 15 June thereafter the 
Council allowed his wife to remain with him in Stirling 
Castle ; his 600 merks out of Frendraught not being enough 
to maintain them separately. 7 By Act of Parliament dated 
14 July 1690 he was attainted, 8 whereby his Peerage became 
forfeited, and on 27 April 1693 he was fined 1200 for non- 
attendance in Parliament. 9 After his final release by 
warrant of the Privy Council, dated 21 June 1694, 10 he retired 
to France, and died at St. Germains 26 February 1698. 
He married Marjory, daughter of Thomas Seaton, Cornet of 
Horse, and sister of James Seaton of Menie, 11 but had no 
issue. She survived him, and died in the Canongate 4 
February 1724, n and her cousin Mary, daughter of Lachlan 
Seaton, sergeant in the 3rd Scots Guards, was served heir 
to her in 1742. 

V. GEORGE CRICHTON of Auchingoul, third son of James 

1 Privy Council Warrants. 2 Abstract of Secretary's Office Register, MS. 
Reg. Ho. 3 Ada Parl. Scot., App. 55. 4 Ibid., 60. 5 Fifteenth Sep. Hist. 
MSS. Com., pt. ix. 94; London Gazette, 11 and loSeptember 1690. 6 Con- 
tinuation of the Proceedings of the Parliament in Scotland, 146, 147 ; 
London Gazette 27 and 30 October and 3 November 1690 ; Cal. State Papers, 
Domestic, 1690-91, 152; Collections Hist. Aberdeen and Banff, 405. 
7 Privy Council Acta. s A eta Parl. Scot., ix. App. 61-65. 9 Ibid., ix. 251. 
10 Privy Council Acta. u Banff Sasines, iii. 401. 12 Edin. Tests. 



133 

Crichton of Frendraught and Elizabeth Gordon, had a 
charter of the lands of Auchingoul 11 July 1679, 1 was served 
heir-general to his brother's son James, second Viscount, 
on 19 May 1698, 2 and on the death of Lewis, fourth Viscount, 
assumed the title. 3 He died before 30 July 1702. 4 He 
married Jean, daughter of Sir Alexander Irving of Drum, 5 
and had issue : 

1. JAMES. 

2. Francis. 6 

3. Magdalen, married (contract dated 1 October 1690) to 

Alexander Stewart of Lesmurdie. 7 

4. Elizabeth, married (contract dated 2 April 1696) to 

Robert Irving of Oorniehaugh. 8 

VI. JAMES CRICHTON of Auchingoul succeeded his father 
before 30 July 1702, and had a charter to himself in lif erent 
and to James his second son in fee, with remainder to Charles 
his third son, and George his fourth son, successively, on 13 
February 1737. 9 He died before 16 November 1744. 10 He 
married Margaret Gordon, 11 said to be a daughter of Alex- 
ander Gordon of Auchentoul, one of the Senators of the 
College of Justice. He had issue : 

1. A son, who appears to have been disinherited. 

2. James, was a colonel in the army of Prince Charles 

Edward. 12 He resigned the lands of Auchingoul, with 
consent of his mother Margaret Gordon, in favour 
of William Leslie of Melrose, who had a charter 
thereon 26 July 1750. 13 He died in poverty in Paris 
in the end of 1769, and was buried in the parish 
church of Else near Montreuil-sur-Mer. 

3. Charles. 

4. George. 

1 Banff Sasines, iv. 224. 2 Inq. Gen., 7978. 3 Jacobite Lairds ofGask, 
56. 4 Privy Council Decreta. 6 Discharge by them dated 15 February 
1665 to Alexander Irving of Drum, her brother, of all sums due to her by 
bonds of provision or otherwise ; Drum Papers, Aberdeen Homings, 21 
September 1666. He is also said to have married in 1699 Marjory Seaton, 
widow of his nephew Lewis, fourth Viscount ; Thanage of Fermartyn, 
154. 6 Banff Sasines, iv. 224. T Ibid., iv. 237. 8 Aberdeen Sasines, xv. 
325. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xcvi. 35. 10 Reg. of Deeds (Mack.), 7 July 1746. 
11 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. c. 101. 12 Spalding Misc., i. 380 ; List of Rebels, Scot. 
Hist. Soc. It is said that he was created Viscount Frendraught by the 
Prince in 1745, but this is doubtful. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. c. 101. 



134 CRICHTON, LORD FRENDRAUGHT 

5. Daughter, unmarried in 1769. 1 

6. Daughter, unmarried in 1769. 1 

CREATION. 29 August 1642, Viscount Frendraught and 
Lord Crichton. 

ARMS, not recorded, but given by Nisbet, and in Peers* 
Arms MS., Lyon Office. Quarterly : 1st and 4th, argent, 
a lion rampant azure, for Crichton ; 2nd and 3rd, argent, a 
saltire and chief azure, for Boyes ; over all on an escutch- 
eon, azure, three stars argent within a double tressure 
flory counterflory or, for Murray. 

CREST. A dragon spouting fire proper. 

SUPPORTERS. Two lions azure armed and crowned or. 

[P. J. G.] 
1 Riddell Papers, Adv. Lib. 



ANCIENT LORDS OF GALLOWAY 




ALLOWAY, though the 
name is now chiefly ap- 
plied to the two counties 
of Kirkcudbright and 
Wigtown, comprehended 
also, at the earliest period 
of recorded history in 
Scotland, the district of 
Carrick, or the southern 
portion of Ayrshire. The 
chiefs of this large tract 
of country, although they 
acknowledged the King 
of Scots as their over- 
lord, and followed him 
to battle, still maintained 
a separate jurisdiction, 
and the district then recognised as Galloway was governed 
by its own laws. The Galloway men were present in large 
force under King David I. at the Battle of the Standard, 
fought on Outton or Oowton Moor 22 August 1138, and two 
of their leaders, Ulgric and Dovenald, were killed. But the 
first Lord or Prince ' of Galloway on record is 



FERGUS, usually styled * de Galweia,' or * of Galloway,* 
who appears as a witness to a charter by King David I. 
granting land in Perdeyc or Partick to the Church of 
Glasgow on 7 July 1136, when that church was dedicated. 2 
He also appears as a witness in other writs, probably of a 
later date, but not beyond 1147. 3 Little is known of his 

1 Hoveden, who knew the chiefs of Galloway personally, always uses 
the word ' Princeps ' in describing them. 2 Eeg. Epis. Glasguensis, 9. 
3 Ibid., 12. 



136 ANCIENT LORDS OF GALLOWAY 

personal history, but like King David i. with whom he was 
contemporary, he gave liberally to the church, and was 
the founder or part founder of several abbeys in his own 
district, a fact which showed his desire to civilise his some- 
what unruly vassals. He is also credited with aiding in 
the establishment or the revival of a bishopric in Galloway 
before 1154, when the first bishop, Christian, was conse- 
crated at Bermondsey by the Archbishop of Rouen. 1 

The abbeys founded by Fergus alone or jointly with 
King David were Dundrennan and Tongland in co. Kirk- 
cudbright, and Soulseat, co. Wigtown. The Priories were 
St. Mary's Isle in the first shire, and Whithorn in the 
other. 2 Towards the close of his life, and after the death 
of King David I., Fergus appears to have been drawn by 
the claims of relationship to take part in the insurrection 
of Donald MacHeth, or at least to afford him shelter in his 
territories. There Donald was pursued by King Malcolm iv., 
who succeeded in 1160 in reducing the rebellious district to 
submission, and Fergus, perhaps because of advancing age, 
took the cowl, and became a monk in the then new Abbey 
of Holyrood, where he died in 1161. 3 He is said to have 
married Elizabeth, the youngest natural daughter of King 
Henry I. of England, but the authorities quoted by Chalmers, 
who makes the statement, do not bear out his assertion. 
On the other hand, Hoveden and Benedict Abbas, both 
refer to Uchtred, eldest son of Fergus, as a cousin or 
relative of King Henry n. 4 This epithet is not applied to 
Gilbert, and he may have been a son by a second wife. 

Fergus had issue as recorded : 

1. UCHTRED, ancestor of the later Lords of Galloway. 

2. Gilbert, ancestor of the Earls of Carrick. (See vol. ii.) 

3. Affrica, married to Olave, King of Man and the Isles, 

and had issue. 

UCHTRED, usually described as * Uchtred, son of Fergus,' 
as he was not lord of the whole of Galloway, but shared 
the rule of that province with his brother Gilbert, was the 
elder son of Fergus, though various writers refer to him as 

1 Scotland Under Her Early Scottish Kings, i. 2 Caledonia, Hi. 301-304, 
411, 420. 3 Ibid., 251 ; Reg. Sancte Crucis. 4 Caledonia, i. 366; Scotland 
Under Her Early Kings, i. 357 ; Hoveden (Rolls series), ii. 105 ; Benedict 
Abbas, i. 80, 126. 



ANCIENT LORDS OF GALLOWAY 137 

second son, 1 and appears first on record in 1136, with his 
father in the charter of Perdeyc already cited. He also 
appears in later writs as a witness to royal charters both 
before and after the death of his father, 2 who was obliged 
to send him to the Scottish court as a hostage after the 
insurrection was suppressed. He was a benefactor of the 
Church, was the founder of a nunnery at Lincluden, and 
gifted various churches to Holyrood and Holmcultram 
abbeys. 3 He also granted some land in Troqueer to the 
hospital of St. Peter of York, by a writ dated between 1158 
and 1164. 4 Uchtred remained a peaceful subject until 1174, 
and he and his followers accompanied their monarch on 
his march into England, when the capture of King William 
tempted him and his brother Gilbert to make an effort 
for independence. They returned home and immediately 
expelled the King's officers from their bounds, and all 
foreigners they slew without mercy ; they seized the royal 
castles, and then petitioned the King of England that he 
would * take them from the authority of the King of Scots, 
and govern them himself.' But the brothers quarrelled, 
and Gilbert procured the death of Uchtred, who was at- 
tacked on 22 September 1174, in his house in Loch Fergus, 
by a party under Malcolm, a son of Gilbert, and put to 
death with great atrocity. 5 He married Gunnild, daughter 
of Waldeve, Lord of Allerdale, brother of Gospatric, second 
Earl of Dunbar. They had issue : 
1. Lochlan, who is described as their heir in a charter 
by them to the Abbey of Holyrood, dated probably 
about 1160. 6 He is also named a witness to the 
charter cited above by his father to the hospital of 
St. Peter of York. He apparently died between 1164 
and 1166, when his brother Roland is first named. 

1 Caledonia, i. 366, Robertson in Early Kings, and Wood, but this is 
inconsistent with the fact that when Uchtred and Gilbert are named 
together in charters Uchtred is named first, and Hoveden, who had 
personal knowledge of both parties, always names Uchtred first. 2 Nat. 
MSS. of Scotland, Part i. No. xxxii. ; If eg. Epis. Glasguensis, 15; Reg. Prior 
S. Andree, 198 ; Reg. de Calchou. 3 Caledonia, v. 307, 311, 314, 325. 
4 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 1606(6) ; Reg. de Wetherall, No. 94, note. 6 Chron. 
de Hoveden, ii. 63 ; Chalmers, Caledonia, v. 255, says he was residing 
at Loch Fergus, but Hoveden does not say where the tragedy took place, 

and Benedictus Abbas only says the murderers beset the isle of 

where Uchtred dwelt. It may have been at Loch Fergus. 6 Reg. Sancte 
Crucis, 19, 20. 



138 ANCIENT LORDS OF GALLOWAY 

2. ROLAND, who became Lord of Galloway. 

3. , a son, who was killed on 30 September 1185 in a 

conflict with Gillecolm (by some identified with 
Gillecolm Mareschal), a prominent marauder, whom 
he defeated and slew. 1 

4. Fergus, who is named as Fergus, brother of Roland, 

in a charter to the monks of Melrose between 1203 
and 1214. 2 It was probably he who, in 1213, was sent 
by his nephew Alan to Ireland to receive his lands 
there, and he seems to have held the rank of Knight. 3 

ROLAND, Lord of Galloway, and latterly Constable of 
Scotland, was apparently not the eldest son, but appears 
as Roland, son of Uchtred (his most common designation), 
in the charter of Annandale granted by King William the 
Lion, which maybe dated about 1166, 4 along with his father 
and uncle. He was also at the Scottish Court in 1180, 
when he was one of those judges who decided a dispute 
between the monks of Melrose and Richard Morville the 
Constable, 5 then or later his father-in-law. He greatly 
resented his father's death, but appears to have bided his 
time until the death of his uncle Gilbert, when he rapidly 
collected a large force, and swept over Galloway, devastat- 
ing the territory, slaying the richer and more powerful 
inhabitants, and seizing their lands, where he planted forts 
to secure his authority. He also did good service to King 
William by attacking and cutting short the career of more 
than one public marauder. But King Henry n. of England, 
who had aspired to be Protector of Galloway, resented this, 
and was so much in earnest that he marched a large force 
to Carlisle, while Roland prepared for invasion by fortifying 
the natural approaches to his territory. War was averted, 
and Roland was persuaded to meet the two Kings at 
Carlisle. Peace was arranged, and Roland gave his three 
sons as hostages for his good faith, while King William 
assigned that part of ancient Galloway called Carrick to 
Roland's cousin Duncan, son of Gilbert, which he accepted, 
renouncing all claims to any rights his father had in 
Galloway proper. 6 

1 Fordun a Goodall, i. 491. 2 Liber de Melros, i. 115. 3 Col. Doc. Scot., 
i. No. 573. * Ibid., i. No. 105. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 387, 388. 6 Benedictus 
Abbas, i. 339, 347, 349; Fordun a Goodall, i.491. 



ANCIENT LORDS OF GALLOWAY 139 

In 1187 Roland showed his fidelity and generalship by 
leading a force against and capturing the northern free- 
booter Donald MacWilliam, called also Donald Bane. He 
also presided in a court at Lanark, where the judges of 
Galloway decided in favour of the King's right to enforce 
payment of his * can ' in that territory. 1 He is named as 
Justiciar, and also as Constable between 1189 and 1198, 2 
and he did not neglect the Church, as he founded the Abbey 
of Glenluce in 1190, besides granting other privileges. 3 
The last public act of Roland was to accompany his master 
to Lincoln, where, on 22 November 1200, King William 
swore fealty to King John for his English fiefs. After the 
ceremony Roland proceeded further south to Northampton, 
where he was then interested in a question as to part of 
his wife's property, and there died on 19 December, and 
was buried in the Abbey of St. Andrew there. 4 He married 
Elena (called also Eva and Hellaria), daughter of Richard 
and sister of William de Morville, and heiress of both, and 
through her acquired, at William's death in 1196, the 
extensive estates of the Morvilles, and the office of Con- 
stable of Scotland, for all which he paid to the exchequer 
the large relief duty of 700 marks of silver. 5 Elena sur- 
vived her husband, and appears in various transactions 
concerning her property up to 11 June 1217, when she 
died. 6 Roland and Elena had issue : 

1. ALAN, Lord of Galloway. 

2. Thomas, who married Isabella, Countess of Atholl, and 

became Earl of Atholl in her right. (See that title, 
vol. i. 419-422.) 

3. , a son, referred to with his brothers in 1186, 

when the three were given as hostages to King 
Henry 11., but not otherwise noticed. 7 

4. Ada, married in 1233 to Walter Bisset of Aboyne. 8 

ALAN, son of Roland, as he is constantly styled, suc- 
ceeded his father as Constable, and also in the lordship of 
Galloway, with his other large domains in Scotland and 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 378. 2 Ibid., i. 95 ; Liber de Melros, i. 18 ; Reg. de 
Soltre, 1 ; Diplomata, No. 28. 3 Caledonia, v. 257. 4 Cat. Doc. Scot., i. 
No. 294 ; Hoveden, iv. 145. 5 Fordun a Goodall, i. 509. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., 
i. Nos. 318, 511, 513, 576, 594, 596 ; Chron. de Mailros, 130. 7 Benedictus 
Abbas, i. 347-349. 8 Chron. de Mailros, 143. 



140 ANCIENT LORDS OF GALLOWAY 

England. He is first named in 1196 in connection with 
lands at Teinford, co. Northampton, 1 which apparently he 
held apart from his father. After his father's death in 
1200, he constantly appears as a witness in royal charters, 
and apparently took his share in public affairs. He and his 
mother had, in 1212, an action relating to Whissendine and 
Bosegate, lands in Northamptonshire, as to which it was 
disputed whether Richard de Morville was seised in 1174, 
and whether he was dispossessed in consequence of the war 
in that year. The latest act of Alan's father was to offer 
500 merks to obtain an assize to settle the question, but it 
was only determined on 29 April 1212, or a little later, when 
a jury found that Richard was so seised and was disseised 
as stated ; later Alan and his mother were called to pay so 
much into the treasury. 2 

In July of the same year, partly, no doubt, as a kinsman, 
and also as a Scottish baron holding large fiefs in England, 
he was asked by King John for assistance in the latter's 
invasion of Ireland. The King begged Alan to send as soon 
as possible to Chester a thousand of his best and most active 
Galwegians before Sunday 19 August. 3 For this, and no 
doubt other services, King John granted him, in 1213, a 
large number of fiefs in Ireland, which were assigned to 
him or his agents by John, Bishop of Norwich, in a formal 
assembly at Carrickfergus. To these were added rights of 
forest and privileges of fairs and markets/ The grants 
were repeated and confirmed two years later, on 27 June 
1215. 5 This was a few days after the granting, at Runny- 
mede, of the Great Charter, Alan of Galloway being named 
among those present as one of the great barons of England. 
It is not certain what part Alan played in the war which 
followed later in the year 1215, whether he sided with the 
English barons who opposed King John or with the King 
of Scots, but the destruction of the monastery of Holm- 
coltram is usually assigned to the ravages of the Galwegians 
who followed Alexander n. in his invasion of England. 6 

It was certainly in 1215 that, according to Fordun, Alan 
was secured in his Constableship by the new King of Scots. 7 

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. Nos. 236, 243. 2 Ibid., Nos. 294, 513, 560. Ibid., i. 
Nos. 529, 533. 4 Ibid., i. Nos. 573, 583. 6 Ibid., No. 625. 6 Chron. de 
Mailros, 123. 7 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 34. 



ANCIENT LORDS OF GALLOWAY 141 

Soon after the accession of King Henry in. to the English 
throne he summoned King Alexander and also Alan of 
Galloway to deliver up the Castle of Carlisle, and in the 
beginning of 1219 Alan had a safe-conduct to do homage 
for his lands in England, which meanwhile were taken in 
King Henry's hands. Alan was present at York on 15 
June 1220, and swore to observe King Alexander's oath 
that he would marry Joanna, the eldest sister of King Henry, 
and in obedience to a letter from King Henry he made 
his own personal homage at the same time. 1 The follow- 
ing day his lands were ordered to be restored to him, in- 
cluding his Irish estates. 2 Later he was in active service 
with his galleys cruising off the coast of Ireland in opposi- 
tion to Hugh de Lacy, then in rebellion. Lacy submitted 
to King Henry in 1224, and in the following year Alan was 
permitted to lease his lands in Ireland and place tenants 
on them. 3 In October 1229 he was summoned to go abroad 
with King Henry. One of the latest references to him in 
English records is a permit to him to send a ship to Ireland 
to buy victuals, between Candlemas and Michaelmas 1232. 4 

His appearances in Scottish record are not so numerous, 
being chiefly confined to grants or other benefactions to 
religious houses. He died in 1234, and was buried in the 
Abbey of Dundrennan. 5 

He married, first, a lady name unknown, 8 said to be a 
daughter of Reginald, Lord of the Isles, by whom he had 
two daughters ; secondly, in 1209, Margaret, eldest daugh- 
ter of David, Earl of Huntingdon, 7 by whom he had a son 
and two daughters; thirdly, in 1228, a daughter of Hugh 
de Lacy, of Ireland, 8 by whom he had no issue. His issue 
were : 

1. Thomas, mentioned as son and heir of Alan in a plea 
in 1279 by Devorgilla of Baliol and others, but it is 
said that he died without issue, probably in his 
father's lifetime, and his sisters were his heirs. 9 

2. , a daughter, by first marriage, who was a hostage 

to the King of England, and who died a hostage in 

1 Cat. Doc. Scot., i. Nos. 673, 718, 762. 2 Ibid., i. Nos. 763, 764. 3 Cal. 
Doc. Scot., i. Nos. 890, 905. * Ibid., Nos. 1050, 1148. 6 Chron. de Mailros, 
144. 6 Caledonia, v. 258 ; see Lord of the Isles, infra. 7 Chron. de 
Mailros, 108. 8 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 58. 9 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 169. 



142 

charge of Robert Fitz-Roger, shortly before 13 June 
1213. 1 

3. Elena, by first marriage, married to Roger de Quincy, 

who in her right became Constable of Scotland, and 
was made Earl of Winchester in England in 1235. 
He ruled Galloway, or his wife's share of the terri- 
tory, so severely that the Galwegians, in 1247, rose 
in insurrection against him, and forced him to seek 
refuge with the King of Scots. He died 25 April 
1264, 2 leaving issue : 

(1) Margaret, called also Agnes, married to "William, Earl of 

Ferrars, also Earl of Derby, and had issue. She was living 
in 1280, when she granted Groby to her son William. 3 

(2) Elizabeth, styled also Isabella and Marjory, married to 

Alexander Comyn, Earl of Buchan (see that title). She was 
alive in 1279.* 

(3) Elena, married to Alan de la Zouch. She died not long 

before 20 August 1296, possessed of estates (in Scotland) in 
the counties of Wigtown, Berwick, Haddington, Kirkcud- 
bright, Fife, and Ayr. She was succeeded by Alan de la 
Zouch, aged twenty-four, her grandson. 6 

4. Christina, by second marriage, married in 1236 to 

William de Forz or Fortibus, afterwards Earl of 
Albemarle. She died in 1245, or 1246, without issue, 
her sister Devorgilla being her heir. 6 

5. Devorgilla, married in 1233 to John de Baliol of 

Barnard Castle. 7 She is famed for her munificence 
in endowing Balliol College, Oxford, and building a 
bridge over the Nith at Dumfries. She founded, on 
10 April 1273, the Abbey called Sweetheart or New 
Abbey in Galloway, 8 and established other religious 
institutions. She died 28 January 1289-90, 9 and was 
buried in her New Abbey with the heart of her 
husband, who had deceased in 1269. They had 
issue : 

(1) Sir Hugh, who was heir of his father. He died shortly 
before 10 April 1271, having married Agnes de Valencia, a 
niece of King Henry in., without Issue. He is named in 
his mother's charter, above cited, to Sweetheart Abbey. 10 

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. No. 574. 2 Caledonia, v. 260. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 
Nos. 1520, 2412, 2565; ii. No. 175. 4 Ibid., ii. No. 169, where she is named 
last of the three sisters. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 824. 6 Ibid., Nos. 1686, 
1697 ; ii. No. 169. 7 Chron. de Mailros, 143. 8 Laing Charters, No. 46. 
9 Stevenson's Hist. Doc., i. 10 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. Nos. 2600, 2607 ; Laing 
Charters. 



ANCIENT LORDS OF GALLOWAY 



143 



(2) Alan, who is named only in the claim made by John Baliol 

as competitor for the Crown of Scotland, and no other refer- 
ence to him has been found. He is said to have succeeded 
Hugh, and to have died without issue. 1 

(3) Sir Alexander, who succeeded to his brother Alan, and is 

styled Lord of Baliol. 2 He died shortly before 13 November 
1278, having married Alianora de Geneva, a kinswoman of 
King Henry in., 3 who survived him, without issue. 

(4) JOHN of whom hereafter. 

(5) Cecilia, a daughter named by her mother Devorgilla in the 

foundation charter (1273) of Sweetheart Abbey, and was 
then deceased. 4 

(6) Ada, married, at Whitsunday 1266, to William Lindsay, son of 

Walter Lindsay of Lamberton. 5 (See under title Crawford.) 

(7) Alianora, married, between 1279 and 1283, to John Comyn of 

Badenoch. (See that article, vol. i. p. 508.) 

6. Thomas, a natural son of Alan, became famous as the 
cause, if not the instigator, of a rebellion in Galloway 
in 1235. The Galwegians objected to the partition 
of Alan's dominions among his three daughters, and 
petitioned the King of Scots to make Thomas, though 
illegitimate, their overlord, as more in accordance 
with their laws. King Alexander n. refused this, 
and an insurrection took place, but was soon sup- 
pressed. Thomas fled to Ireland, and returned with 
a force recruited there, to renew the contest, but 
was persuaded to submit to the King of Scots. He 
was imprisoned for a time, and afterwards released. 
He is said to have married a daughter of the King of 
Man. 9 Later he was kept in retirement or captivity, 
perhaps by the Balliols, and survived to a great age, 
playing also a somewhat curious part in history. He 
was in 1296 removed from one custody to another 
by order of King Edward i., who in his name 
issued a declaration that he had granted to the 
Galwegians all their liberties and customs as these 
were held in the time of King David i. and of the 
late Alan of Galloway. There is no evidence of his 
being released from custody, and he apparently died 
not long afterwards. 7 

JOHN BALIOL, the youngest son of Devorgilla of Gallo- 

1 Rymer's Fcedera, ii. 579. 2 CaL Doc. Scot., ii. No. 117, 118. 3 Ibid., 
No. 2584; ii., No. 136. 4 Laing Charters, No. 46. 5 CaL Doc. Scot., i. 
No. 2626. 6 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 61. 7 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. Nos. 728, 729 ; 
cf. No. 1541. 



144 ANCIENT LORDS OF GALLOWAY 

way, by her husband John Baliol, born, it would appear in 
1249, succeeded not only to the estates of his father and 
brothers, but in 1289-90, at the age of forty, to his mother's 
possessions in Scotland. 1 He was looked upon by King 
Edward i. as Lord of Galloway, and when Baliol resigned 
the Grown of Scotland that district was taken under the 
English king's administration. His marriage, children, 
and death have already been noted under the Kings of 
Scotland. 2 

EDWARD BRUCE, brother of King Robert, was the next 
Lord of Galloway, receiving a grant of the territory some 
time between 1306 and the 16 March 1308-9, when he is 
styled Lord of Galloway in a letter from the Scots Parlia- 
ment to the King of France. 3 Further particulars regard- 
ing him will be found under the title Earl of Carrick 
(vol. ii. pp. 435, 436). 

SIR ARCHIBALD DOUGLAS was the next who bore the style 
of Lord of Galloway, that province having been conferred 
upon him by King David n. on 18 September 1369 4 for his 
labours and service in expelling the English from the terri- 
tory. After he succeeded to the earldom of Douglas, he 
and his descendants continued to use the style of Lord 
of Galloway, but it was then merged among the other 
Douglas titles. (See vol. iii. p. 159.) 

ARMS. The seal of Alan, Lord of Galloway, bears a lion 
rampant crowned. Sir David Lindsay blazons the coat as 
azure, a lion rampant argent crowned or. 

[J. A.] 



1 Cal. Doc. Scot., Nos. 406, 410. Vol. i. of this work, p. 7. 3 Acta ParL 
Scot., i. 459. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig., folio ed. 69. 



STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 




HE Stewarts of Garlics, 
Earls of Galloway, de- 
scend from Sir John 
Stewart, commonly 
called ' of Bonkyl,' l 
through his second son 
Sir Alan (in the male 
line) and his fourth son 
Sir Walter (in a female 
line), but the earlier 
generations of the family 
will be given under the 
article Stewart, Duke of 
Lennox. 



SIR ALEXANDER 
STEWART of Darnley, 
grandson of the above Sir Alan, married, first, Turn- 
bull, sister of Sir John Turnbull of Minto * out wy th swerd ' ; 
and secondly, after 1381, Janet Keith, daughter of Sir 
William Keith of Galston, and widow of Sir David Hamilton 
of Cadzow. 2 By his first marriage he had : 

1. Sir John (afterwards of Darnley), Constable of the 

Scots Army in Prance 1420-29. 3 

2. SIR WILLIAM, ancestor of the Earls of Galloway. 

3. Alexander. 4. Robert. 5. James. 6. Janet. 4 

7. William, probably the issue of the second marriage, 
as he was apparently a very young man who had 
only reached the rank of ' escuyer,' or esquire, when 
he was killed at Orleans in 1429. 5 

1 See Peerage, i. 13. 2 See title Hamilton. 3 Andrew Stuart's History 
of the Stewarts, 83, and Riddell's Reply to Anderson's Memoirs of the 
Hamiltons, 45. * Andrew Stuart, 96. 5 Ibid., 146 et seq., and Riddell's 
Peerage Law, ii. 810 note. 

VOL. IV. K 



146 STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 

SIR WILLIAM STEWART. The affiliation of Sir William, 
the second son of Sir Alexander, has been disputed by 
some genealogists, and the question is more than usually 
important, as on it depends the title of heir-male of the 
house of Stewart. On this account Andrew Stuart of 
Torrance (one of the historians of the Stewarts), a rival 
candidate for the honour, sought to impose on the Stewarts 
of Garlics an entirely different origin, ascribing their 
male ancestry to a John le Seneschal of Jedworth, whose 
name occurs among the signatories to the Ragman Roll 
in 1296, 1 and who, from inability to identify him otherwise, 
has been assumed by most genealogists to be identical 
with Sir John Stewart of Bonkyl already named. But 
* John le Seneschal of Jedworth ' was not a knight, which 
Sir John Stewart of Bonkyl unquestionably was, being 
so designated in the .Roll, while the Seneschal of Jed- 
worth is not. John le Seneschal of Jedworth signs the 
.Roll amidst a mixed multitude from the county of Roxburgh, 
while Sir John Stewart's name occupies the second place, 
immediately after that of his brother the High Stewart 
himself. In the .Roll John le Seneschal shares the designa- 
tion * of Jedworth ' with Guy le Olerk of Jedworth, Richard 
Fossart of Jedworth, and Henry Braceor of Jedworth, while 
Sir John Stewart's only title is ' brother of Sir James the 
Stewart.' In fact, the whole designation points to an 
office (of which there are numerous instances in the Boll), 
not to a surname, since the patronymic Stewart is always 
latinised in the Roll as Senescal or Senescalli never 
Seneschal and the substitution of 'of for the territorial 
' de * in this case still further emphasises the point. 

Further, the arms of Sir John Stewart, the eldest son of 
Sir Alexander Stewart of Darnley (as proved by his seal 
in the French Record Office, and reproduced by Andrew 
Stuart in his Genealogy of the Stewarts), were a fesse 
chequy, surmounted of a bend dexter, while the arms of 
Sir William Stewart were a fesse chequy surmounted of a 
bend dexter, engrailed, to mark the younger son. The 
crest of Sir John Stewart was a ' bull's head erased,' 
marking his descent maternally from the ancient Border 
family of Turnbull, who bore that cognizance. The actual 
1 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 199. 



STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 147 

crest of Sir William Stewart is not known, but he is 
called ' nephew ' by Sir John Turnbull of Minto in a deed 
afterwards referred to. Sir John Stewart who bore the 
Turnbull cognizance, and Sir William Stewart who was 
the Turnbull's nephew, must therefore have been related 
maternally as well as paternally, and as Sir John was 
certainly Sir Alexander's eldest son, Sir William must 
also have been a son. Further, Matthew Stuart, Earl of 
Lennox (the descendant of Sir John), in a letter to the 
Earl of Shrewsbury, 1 terms Sir Alexander Stewart of Garlics 
(the descendant of Sir William) his ' near kinsman,' while 
Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley, and his son, King James vi, 
also acknowledged the Stewarts of Garlics as cadets of 
their own house of Lennox. These facts will be cited in 
dealing with the individual descendants. 

Sir William Stewart, the first offshoot from the house of 
Darnley, was one of the most prominent Scotsmen of his own 
or any other day. He figures in the national records as 
soldier, statesman, administrator, and a loyal and faithful 
servant to King and country, from 1385 to 1402. He aided 
James, Earl of Douglas, to expel the English finally from 
Teviotdale and the Borders, was one of the Scottish leaders 
subsidised from France" in 1385, 2 and is named by Froissart, 
the French historian, 3 as one of Douglas's captains at the 
Battle of Otterburn in 1388. He bore the coveted dis- 
tinction of Knight Banneret, a dignity then only conferred 
for signal bravery under the Royal Standard displayed in 
battle. 4 Among the civil offices and appointments held by 
this famous knight were Clerk of the Audit for the King 
from 1390 to 1402, Sheriff of Teviotdale (and probably also 
of ' Foresta ' or Tweeddale), 5 Ambassador to England, Scots 
Commissioner for a truce, and Conservator of the Peace on 
the Borders. 6 He was also a member of both the General and 
Special Councils of the kingdom, and one of the ' wyse men 
and leal ' appointed to act as the executive, or cabinet, 
during the Regency of David, Duke of Rothesay. 7 For his 

1 Published in Lodge's Illustrations of British History, i. 134. 
2 Rymer's Foedera, vii. 485. s Chron., iii. 730. 4 He is so designated in letters 
of safe-conduct dated 30 October 1394 to David, Duke of Rothesay, the 
Earl of Douglas himself, and others, Ambassadors to England (Rymer's 
Fcedera). 5 Exch. Rolls, iii. passim. Rymer's Foedera. ? Acta Parl. 
Scot. 



148 STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 

great services he was rewarded by the King, who styles 
him * dilectus et fldelis,' with a grant of the lands of 
Synlaws and Merbottil (Roxburghshire) on 2 July 1385, and 
part of the lands of Minto 8 November 1392. 1 He also 
received various hereditary pensions between 1390 and 
1398, one, on 27 March 1392, bearing to be to ' our dear and 
faithful Sir William Stewart of Jedworth, Knight, for 
special service and retinue to us and to David Stewart our 
heir.' 2 From Archibald, Earl of Douglas, he got the lands 
and Castle of Abercorn in Linlithgowshire on 28 October 
1398, 3 while on 4 January 1390-91 he had confirmation of a 
charter in which his uncle, Sir John Turnbull of Minto 
' out wyth swerd,' made him a grant of his lands of Minto. 
In that charter he is styled Sir William Stewart of Jed- 
worth, Knight, and * nepos ' (or nephew) of the granter. 4 
He appears on record usually under the simple designation 
of 4 Sir William Stewart,' being then apparently too well 
known to require any more definite description, and is the 
first of the race to figure in the national records under the 
now familiar name of Stewart, instead of the old Latin 
Senescalli or Senescal. At other times the titles 'de 
Jedworth,' * de Tevidale,' and ' de Foresta ' are given him. 
The first was no doubt derived from the lands of Jedworth, 
part of the Douglas patrimony, on which Sir William 
Stewart seems to have been stationed by his friend the 
Earl of Douglas as an outpost to guard against the raids 
of the Percies who pretended a right to these and other 
Douglas lands on the Borders, in virtue of grants from the 
English sovereigns. The title ' de Tevidale ' evidently 
originated in his office of Sheriff, but that of * Foresta ' is 
more obscure. It has been supposed to be the Forest 
of Jedworth, but is undoubtedly identical with Selkirk- 
shire, which even to the present day is known as Foresta 
or * the Forest.' He was one of the Scottish notables 
captured at Homildon Hill in 1402, and, though thus a 
prisoner of war, was barbarously put to death by Hotspur 
Percy to gratify a private grudge, and his mangled limbs 
were thereafter exposed on the gates of York and other 
English towns. His virtues are summed up by the writer 

i Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 173, 22; 207, 33. 2 Exch. Rolls, Hi. passim. 
3 Robertson's Index. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 189, 23. 



STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 



149 



of the Scotichronicon in the noble epitaph, * Valens miles 
et inter sapientes primus.' l 

The name of Sir William Stewart's wife has not been 
preserved, but after his death she married Sir Walter de 
Bickerton, and survived till 1420 at least, in which year 
she drew her * terce ' of Sir William's hereditary pensions. 2 

Sir William Stewart had at least two sons : 

1. JOHN, his successor. 

2. - , name unknown. He figures in his brother's 

marriage-contract 3 as Sir William's 'other son,' to 
whom lands of the annual value of 20 were reserved 
out of their father's estate. 



SIR JOHN STEWART, the elder son, first appears in a 
marriage-contract entered into between his father and Sir 
Walter Stewart of Dalswinton 4 on 17 October 1396, for the 
marriage of the said John to Marion Stewart, daughter and 
sole heir of Sir Walter. They were then both plainly 
minors, as they were not parties to the contract. 5 He 
appears to have attained majority by 1402, in which year 
he accompanied his father to Homildon Hill, and was made 
prisoner with him there. In a list of the Scots prisoners 
among the Luttrell MS. 6 he is styled ' Messire Johan Steward 
le filz de Messire William Steward de Foresta.' 7 

Little more is known of Sir John Stewart, first of Garlics 
and Dalswinton (in this line), to which he succeeded through 
his wife, the heiress of these lands. His paternal lands 
were overrun by the English after Homildon Hill, and as his 
father-in-law survived for some time thereafter, some gene- 
alogists identify him in the interval with the John Stewart 
of Castlemilk who figures in the Chamberlain Rolls from 
1406 to 1412. He was one of the pioneers from Scotland 
who, denied an outlet of the kind at home, carried their 
arms into France to assist the old ally of Scotland against 
the mutual 'auld enemye of Englande.' He must have 

1 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 434. 2 Exch. Rolls, iv. 319. 3 Macfarlane's 
Collection of Charters, 116, in Advocates' Library, authenticated copy in 
Reg. Ho. 4 Peerage, \. 13. 5 Macfarlane's Collection, 116, Advocates' 
Library. 6 Tenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. pt. vi. 78. 7 It is somewhat 
singular that Sir John Stewart of Darnley and Sir William Stewart 
appear to have spelt their name with a final 'd' vide legend on Sir 
John's seal already cited. 



150 STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 

perished early in the campaign, as Marion Stewart re- 
signed her lands of Oarnsalloch * in sua viduitate ' in favour 
of Sir Herbert Maxwell 28 October 1420. 1 She was subse- 
quently married, about 1422, to Sir John Forrester of 
Oorstorphine. She was buried in Corstorphine Kirk, where 
her tomb may still be seen bearing the arms of her two 
husbands. By her Sir John Stewart left two sons : 

1. SIR WILLIAM, his successor, and 

2. Jo/in, who became Provost of Glasgow, and was father, 

or grandfather, of * Robert Stewart, citizen of 
Glasgow,' who appears in an entail of the Garlics pro- 
perty in 1542. 2 

SIR WILLIAM STEWART, second of Garlics in this line, is 
believed to be identical with the * Willielmus Stewart, scuti- 
fer,' who witnessed a charter in favour of Sir John Stewart 
of Darnley on 17 July 1428. 3 He appears as ' Sir William 
Stewart, Knight,' in a grant of the Kirk of Kirkmaho to 
the Cathedral of Glasgow made by his mother in 1429, with 
the consent of himself as her ' son and heir,' and of her 
husband Sir John Forrester of Corstorphine/ 

On 23 April 1429, pursuant to precept of sasine from the 
King, an attempt was made to invest him in the lands of 
Minto in right of his grandfather, but the proceedings were 
opposed by Walter Turnbull of Minto, who contended that 
the grant of these lands to Sir William Stewart in 1390 was 
invalid by reason of the alleged leprosy of the grantor Sir 
John Turnbull, * out wyth swerd.' 5 Ultimately, on 16 June 
1453, an agreement was come to by which Sir William 
Stewart surrendered two-thirds of the lands to the Turnbulls, 
retaining one-third and the superiority of the lands. 6 He has 
been styled ' the favourite knight ' of King James n. He 
sat in Parliament in 1467, and is believed to have died 
about 1479. Sir William Stewart married, first, Elizabeth 

. She was alive on 13 January 1459, on which date she 

appears in a charter. 7 Sir William is said to have married, 
secondly, Eupham Graham, generally supposed to have 
been of the family of Graham, Earls of Menteith. He had 

1 Book of Caerlaverock, ii. 421. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 October 1542. 3 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. * Reg. Epw. Glasguensis, ii. 340 ; Crawford's Officers of State, 
App. p. 435. 5 Minto Charter-chest. 6 Ibid. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 



STEWART, EARL OP GALLOWAY 151 

two sons, but by which wife is unknown, though probably 
by the first. 

1. SIR ALEXANDER, his successor. 

2. Thomas, who was his father's procurator in 1478 in a 

dispute with the Abbot of Jedburgh, relative to the 
lands of Stewartfield, near Jedburgh. 1 He had a 
grant of the lands of Synlaws, Merbottil, and Minto 
on 2 November 1476 on his elder brother's resignation. 
In the grant the King styles him ' familiaris armiger 
suus,' or Squire of the Body, a post which he held for 
many years. 2 He married Isabella Stewart, daughter 
of Walter Stewart of Arthurley, as appears from a 
charter dated 16 August 1477 in their favour by Sir 
John Stewart of Darnley, who therein terms them 
his ' cousins.' 3 He was ancestor of the Stewarts of 
Minto, for many years hereditary Provosts of 
Glasgow, and subsequently Lords Blantyre. (See 
that title.) 

Walter Stewart of Tonderghie is said to have been a 
third son of Sir William Stewart of Garlics, but there is 
no evidence to support the statement, and it appears dis- 
proved by the fact that the lands of Tonderghie seem to 
have been acquired by a later generation, styled the 
Stewarts of Barclye. 

ALEXANDER STEWART, third of Garlics, succeeded his 
father about 1479-80. He was an adherent of his cousin 
Sir John Stewart of Darnley, and occurs in a declaration 
made at Edinburgh on 10 October 1482 by King James in. 
exonerating Sir John and his followers for having seized 
and carried him to Edinburgh Castle. 4 He was Ambassador 
to England about the year 1485, 5 and supported James in. 
at Sauchieburn against the rebel lords in 1488. He died 
about 1500. 

He married Elizabeth Douglas (who is believed to have 
been a daughter of Sir Archibald Douglas of Cavers, Sheriff 
of Teviotdale) and had at least three sons and several 
daughters : 

1. JoJw, who married Elizabeth Shaw, daughter of Sir 

1 Parliamentary Register, Book 3, 48. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid., 25 
June 1489. 4 Macfarlane's Collection, 74, Advocates' Library. 6 Rymer's 
Foedera, xii. 267. 



152 

John Shaw of Haylie, Ambassador to Denmark. They 
had a grant of Dalswinton from his father, confirmed 
29 October 1477. 1 He died vita patris et s. p. 

2. ALEXANDER, who succeeded. 

3. Archibald, parson of Kirkmaho, ancestor of the 

Stewarts of Fintalloch, and, it is believed, also of the 

Stewarts, Baronets of Fort Stewart, co. Donegal, 

and Lords Mountjoy and Blessington. 2 

Walter Stewart of Barely e, whose name occurs in an 

entail of the barony of Garlics in 1542, prior to the Stewarts 

of Fintalloch, and immediately next the main line, must 

either have been a fourth son (older than Archibald of 

Kirkmaho) or the parson's eldest son, Fintalloch being in 

that case, a younger line. The latter is probably the real 

position, as the Lords Mountjoy are generally understood 

to be descended from Barclye rather than from Fintalloch. 

The daughters who have been definitely identified are : 

4. Agnes, married, about 1491, to John, Lord Maxwell, 3 

and 

5. Janet, married, as his second wife, to John Dunbar 

of Mochrum. Their son, Gavin Dunbar, was tutor 
to King James v., Archbishop of Glasgow, Chancellor 
of Scotland, and first President of the Court of 
Session. 

ALEXANDER STEWART, fourth of Garlics, was unmarried 
in 1500, in which year his * marriage ' was purchased by 
John Dunbar of Mochrum. In a letter to the latter dated 
1 January 1501-2, he is styled ' son and heir of the late 
Alexander Stewart of Dalswinton.' 4 He had sasine of 
Garlics in 1502, 5 and was one of the nobles killed at Flodden 
in 1513. In his father's lifetime he is sometimes styled 
Alexander Stewart of the Grenan or Greenend. 8 

He married Elizabeth Kennedy (believed to have been a 
daughter of Kennedy of Blairquhan), as appears from letters 
granted in 1535 to William Stewart (of the Minto line), 
Bishop of Aberdeen, in which ' Sir Alexander Stewart of 
Garlies and Elizabeth Kennedy his mother ' are, inter alia, 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Simson MS. penes Earl of Galloway. 3 Book of 
Caerlaverock, i. 163. * Reg. Sec. Sig. 6 Exch. Rolls, xii. 711. 6 Acta 
Dom. Cone. 



STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 



153 



placed under royal protection, during the Bishop's absence 
on an embassy to France. 1 The issue of the marriage was 
one son, 

ALEXANDER STEWART, fifth of Garlics, born, apparently, 
about 1507-8. He was a minor under the tutory of his uncle, 
Archibald Stewart, parson of Kirkmaho, in the year 1521, 
while he was under curators (Lord Maxwell and Gordon of 
Lochinvar) on 6 November 1523. 2 He must therefore have 
attained the age of fourteen between these dates, and so 
been born about 1507-8 as stated. He shared in the 
general dispensation granted to the heirs of those who fell 
at Flodden, and accordingly had sasine of Garlics in 1514. 3 
He was one of the Scots gentry captured at the rout of 
Solway Moss in 1542, and was carried to Carlisle by the 
Earl of Lennox, who, having been exiled from Scotland, 
was then in the English interest. From Carlisle he was 
removed to Pontefract Castle and placed under charge of Sir 
Henry Saville. He is termed ' a man of 100 land and more, 
and of good estimation, his pledge his son and heir with the 
Earl of Lennox for 206 men.' 4 On 13 January 1545 the Earl 
of Lennox, writing to the Earl of Shrewsbury an account 
of his proceedings, stated that after Solway Moss he had 
brought to Carlisle ' most part of the Galloway lairds, such 
as the Laird of Garlics, the Laird of Lochynwar, and tutor 
of Bomby,' who had entered their pledges with the Warden 
of the Marches. The letter proceeds : ' And forasmuch as 
the laird of Garlies is my nere kinsman, and of my sor- 
name, I did tak in my custody, by My Lord Somersett's 
licence, only the said laird's sonne, beying of the age of 
xvi. yeares, whose substance I do not know perfectly, but 
by my judgment his father may spend xv. hundreth marks 
Scots, etc.' 5 His name appears in a 'band' entered into 
at Stirling on 26 June 1545 by which he and fifty-two other 
signatories engaged to be ready to ' invaid the realm of 
England als aft as the occasioun of tyme sail occur, and be 
thocht necessary and profitable. '* Notwithstanding this, 
the influence of his * nere kinsman,' the Earl of Lennox, 

1 Reg. Sec. Sig. 2 "Writs in Galloway Charter-chest. 3 Exch. Rolls, 
xiv. 536. * Talbot pp. in Lodge's Illustrations of British History, i. 
4445. 5 Ibid., i. 133. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 595a. 



154 STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 

must have proved too powerful for him, as, on 26 April 
1548, he had letters of remission for * unlawfully passing into 
England, and treasonably remaining there.' l On 23 October 
1542 he had charters erecting his estates into two baronies 
called Dalswinton and Garlics. The former embraced the 
lands of Dalswinton, Clugston, Glasserton, Conhaith, the 
parsonage of Kirkmaho, the superiority of the lands of 
Ormiston in Peeblesshire, and the half - merk lands of 
Minto, with the patronage of the rectory. The latter 
comprised the lands and barony of Garlics and Glenmannoch, 
with the office of Stewart within their bounds, mills, 
cruives, castles, fortalices, etc., etc., one infeftment 
taken at the Castle of Garlics to suffice for the whole. 2 
The grant relating to Garlics throws interesting light on 
the line of succession, as by it the lands were to be held 
first to Sir Alexander Stewart himself, whom failing, 
secondly, to Alexander Stewart his son and heir, and the 
heirs-male of his body ; thirdly, to John Stewart his next 
son, and the heirs-male of his body ; fourthly, to other heirs- 
male of the body of Sir Alexander ; fifthly, to Walter Stewart 
of Barclye and the heirs-male of his body ; sixthly, to 
Archibald Stewart of Fintalloch and the heirs-male of his 
body ; seventhly, to John Stewart of Minto, etc. ; eighthly, 
to Robert Stewart, citizen of Glasgow, etc. ; ninthly, whom 
all failing, to the nearest heirs-male of the said Sir Alex- 
ander Stewart, of the name of Stewart, and bearing the 
arms of the family of Garlics. 

In 1556, the Friars of Wigtown, in anticipation of the 
Reformation, transferred to him the church lands of Wig- 
town. He was one of the pursuers in the process of forfeiture 
against James Hepburn, Earl of Bothwell, in the Parlia- 
ment held at Edinburgh on 25 December 1567, 3 and in that 
of 1574 he was appointed a Commissioner for Wigtownshire, 
under the Act for enforcing musters and wapinschawings. 4 
He sat in the Parliament of 1560 and 1565, 5 and was em- 
ployed by James v., with whom he was high in favour, as 
Ambassador to his uncle Henry vin. In a charter dated 
3 October 1572 he is styled * Eques Auratus.' 6 He was 
alive on 4 February 1593, as appears from a confirmation 

1 Galloway Charter-chest. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 October 1542. 3 Acta 
Part. Scot., iii. 9. 4 Ibid., iii. 92a. 6 Ibid., iii. 5256. Beg. Mag. Sig. 



STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 



155 



of that date of a grant of certain of the church lands of 
Glenluce, which had been resigned to him by Laurence the 
Oommendator, 1 but he died shortly thereafter, as may be 
inferred from a reference to him in a confirmation dated 
1 August 1595. 2 

Sir Alexander Stewart, the fourth of Garlics, married, 
first, Katherine, daughter of Sir James Orichton of Cran- 
stonriddel, as appears from a charter of Garlics granted to 
them on 12 July 1521, following on his own resignation with 
consent of his tutor, Archibald Stewart, parson of Kirk- 
maho. 3 He married, secondly, Margaret Dunbar, only 
daughter and heiress of Sir Patrick Dunbar of Clugstone ; 
she, on 6 May 1532, as his wife, confirmed a charter to 
William Gordon of Oaiglaw. 4 Margaret Dunbar must have 
died before 13 April 1552 ; he married, thirdly, Catherine, 
daughter of his cousin Walter Stewart of Barclye, who is 
styled his spouse in a charter of that date of the lands of 
Grenan. 5 

By his first wife he seems to have had no surviving, if 
any, issue. By Margaret Dunbar he had : 

1. ALEXANDER, his heir, who died vita patris, but leaving 

issue. 

2. John, parson of Kirkmaho, who appears in the entail 

of 1542 (ante) and was ancestor of the Stewarts of 
Physgill and other families. 

3. Margaret, married to Patrick M'Kie of Lurg, as 

appears from a grant by him to her dated 2 May 
1582, and confirmed 1 August 1595. 6 
By his third wife, Catherine Stewart, he had : 

4. Anthony, who married Barbara, daughter of Alexander 

Gordon (titular Bishop of Athens, the first prelate to 
embrace Protestantism, and son of John Gordon, the 
Master of Huntly, by Lady Jean Stewart, natural 
daughter of James v.). He was parson of Penning- 
ham, and ancestor of Colonel William Stewart, one 
of the veterans of the great Gustavus Adolphus, 
who, on his return to Scotland, purchased the lands 
of Castle Stewart formerly styled Kilcreuchie 
which ultimately came to his namesake, William 

1 Acts and Decreets, cxviii. f . 223. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. 4 Galloway 
Charter-chest. 8 Ibid. 6 Reg. May. Sig. 



156 STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 

Stewart, son of James, second Earl of Galloway, 
by marriage with the Colonel's granddaughter and 
heiress. 

5. Robert, who married Mary Stewart, daughter of 

James Stewart of Cardonald (see title Lennox) and 
his wife Alice Reid. They had a charter of Cardonald, 
Over Darnlie, etc., on 3 October 1572. 1 

6. William. 

These three brothers appear as sons of Alexander 
Stewart, senior, of Garlies, and Catherine Stewart 
his spouse, in a charter by Alexander, Bishop of 
Galloway, of the lands of Clarie, the Grange, etc., 
dated at Whithorn 20 May 1564, by which these 
lands were entailed, first, on Sir Alexander Stewart 
of Garlies and his said wife in liferent; second, on 
their son Anthony ; third, their son Robert, and 
fourth, their son William and the heirs-male of the 
bodies of the three last named. 2 They also occur in 
a settlement dated 31 December 1577, of the lands of 
Grenan in favour of their nephew Alexander, con- 
form to an agreement between them and their late 
brother Sir Alexander Stewart of Dalswinton, Knight. 1 

7. Helen, married to William Gordon of Mureford, ancestor 

of Lord Kenmure. 

ALEXANDER, the eldest son of Sir Alexander Stewart 
(fourth of Garlies), would seem to have been born about 
1527, since the Earl of Lennox's letter, above quoted, says 
he was about sixteen years of age soon after the date of the 
Rout of Solway Moss (1542). He was certainly a minor on 
13 June 1544, when, as superior of the barony of Olugstone 
(his mother's property), and with consent of his father and 
mother, he confirmed a grant of the lands of Barquhill, 
to Alexander Gordon, son of William Gordon of Craiglaw. 4 

He took a leading part in the Reformation in the South 
of Scotland, and, being accused of aiding and abetting one 
of the ministers at Dumfries, vowed that 'he would 
maintain and defend him against them and all other kirk- 
men that would put at him.' 5 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Galloway Charter-chest. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 5 Papers 
in Scots College, Paris. 



STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 



157 



On 21 May 1565 he was knighted by Henry, Lord Darn- 
ley, on the occasion of his marriage to Mary, Queen of 
Scots, 1 and was at the same time presented with a comfit 
box (still in the possession of his descendant, Lord Gal- 
loway) the cover bearing the inscription ' The Gift of 
Henry, Lord Darnley, to his cousin, Sir Alexander Stewart 
of Garlies.' Sir Alexander was a firm adherent of his 
kinsmen of Darnley and Lennox, and on the murder of 
Darnley he joined in a ' band ' undertaking to protect the 
young Prince afterwards James vi. 2 He was one of the 
leaders of the party of the Regent, Matthew Stewart, 
Earl of Lennox, father of the murdered Darnley and when 
on 11 June 1571 Kirkaldy of Grange, the captain of Edin- 
burgh Castle for Queen Mary, offered to justify himself of 
the charge of treason by challenging any of the Regent's 
party to single combat, the Regent intrusted the combat 
to * the Laird of Garlies, being a Stewart and his kinsman, 
who had earnestly desired it.' 3 This quotation from a 
contemporary historian makes it perfectly clear that the 
relationship between the Stewarts of Garlies and those of 
Darnley was then matter of common knowledge. In the 
Memoirs of Richard Bannatyne, Secretary to John Knox, are 
preserved the letters which passed between the champions 
of the two sides, and in which Sir Alexander Stewart 
challenged Kirkaldy to fight ' with jak, speir, steil bonet, 
sword, and whinger, being the order of Scottis armour, 
where nane sal mell in the querrall bot ourselves.' 4 The 
matter never came to an issue, however, Kirkaldy excus- 
ing himself on the ground of the importance of his life to 
the Queen's cause. His rival, Sir Alexander Stewart, 
younger of Garlies, did not long survive this incident. 
Accompanying his kinsman the Earl of Lennox, he shared 
the fate of the latter in the surprise of Stirling by the 
Hamiltons, the Earl and his kinsman Sir Alexander Stewart 
being amongst the men of note who perished there (4 
September 1571). His death is mentioned in a process of 
forfeiture against various Hamiltons in the Parliament of 
10 November 1589. 5 

1 Cotton's MSS., Calig. B. 10; Throgmorton's Letters to Sir William 
Cecil. 2 Keith's History, Preface, 10. 3 Hollinshead's Chronicle, 371. 
* P. 185 passim. 5 Acta Part. Scot., iii. 129. 



158 STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 

Sir Alexander Stewart married Katherine Herries (second 
daughter and co-heir of William, Lord Herries of Terregles), 
as appears from a charter of the lands of Dalswinton dated 
14 February 1550-51. l She was a minor in 1551, in which 
year she resigned the lands of Herries, with consent of her 
grandfather, Kennedy of Blairquhan. She married, secondly, 
John Wallace of Dundonald. 2 By her Sir Alexander Stewart 
had a son and two daughters : 

1. ALEXANDER. 

2. Agnes, married in 1577 to Andrew Agnew of Lochnaw. 

3. Elizabeth, married, first (contract 23 June 1582), to 

William Maxwell of Carnsalloch, who died 15 Novem- 
ber 1586 ; 3 secondly, before 28 June 1589, 4 John John- 
stone of Newbie, by whom she had six daughters ; he 
died in 1605, and she was married, thirdly, about 
1609, to Mr. Samuel Kirkpatrick, brother of Sir 
Thomas Kirkpatrick of Closeburn. 5 

ALEXANDER, fifth of Garlies, succeeded his grandfather, 
though the date of the latter's death is uncertain. He had 
sasine of Glasserton and Clugstone in 1576 and of Garlies 
in 1578, in right of his father, and under reservation of 
the liferent of his grandfather, Sir Alexander. 6 He had 
a grant of the lands of Ooitland in 1588 for 'gude treue 
and thankfull service,' and another of the church lands, 
glebe, etc., of Kirkmaiden, and the office of Hereditary 
Bailie to the Priory of Whithorn, with the powers and 
privileges thereto belonging. 7 In February 1580 the lands 
of the Priory were resigned in his favour by Elizabeth 
Stewart, Countess of Moray, Margaret Stewart her sister, 
and Agnes Keith, relict of the Regent, James, Earl of 
Moray, their mother. 8 He had also a grant of certain 
lands and rents formerly belonging to the Friars of 
Wigtown, which his cousin, Robert Stewart, formerly of 
Cardonald, had resigned in his favour. 9 He was knighted 
in 1590, in honour of the marriage of King James vi. to 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Barnbarroch Papers. s Edin. Tests, 3 March 1586-87. 
Inventory given by Homer Maxwell, brother of William, on behalf of 
his daughter Grizel. 4 Acts and Decreeta, cxviii. f. 223. 6 Gen. Reg. 
Inhib., xxxiv. f. 367. 6 Galloway Charter-chest. 7 Acta Parl. Scot. 
8 Galloway Charter-chest. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., vi. 40. 



STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 159 

Anne of Denmark, 1 and sat in the Parliaments of 1594 and 
1596 as one of the representatives of the ' Nobilitie.' 2 He 
died in October 1597. 3 He married, first, before 10 October 
1576, Christian, daughter of Sir William Douglas of Drum- 
lanrig, ancestor of the Duke of Queensberry, and, secondly, 
Elizabeth Douglas, daughter of David, Earl of Angus, and 
widow of Lord Maxwell. By the latter, who married, 
thirdly, John Wallace, elder of Craigie, and died in 1637, he 
had no family, but by Dame Christian Douglas he had : 

1. ALEXANDER, his successor. 

2. Thomas, who, as brother-german of Sir Alexander 

Stewart of Garlics, witnessed a deed on 3 March 
1588. 4 

3. William, of Mains, who married Barbara, daughter 

and heir of James Stewart of Burray, in Orkney 
(nephew of Sir James Stewart, first Lord Doune, see 
that title). He had a charter of the lands of Culti- 
hill and Seasyde in Fife, following on her resignation 
on 4 April 1637. 5 They had with other issue : 

(1) Sir Archibald Stewart of Burray, Baronet, and 

(2) William, who was adjutant to the Marquess of Montrose at 

the Battle of Philiphaugh. 

This branch of the family became extinct in 1747, 
when Alexander, sixth Earl of Galloway, was retoured 
heir on 24 June 1747. 

4. Helen, married to John Douglas of Stanhouse. 

5. Janet, married to James Kennedy of Culzean. 

6. Nicolas, married to Alexander Dunbar of Pankill. 

7. John, of Powton a natural son. 6 

I. ALEXANDER STEWART, sixth of Garlics, when he suc- 
ceeded, was a minor and under curators, Walter Stewart, 
Commendator of Blantyre, and Robert Douglas, Provost of 
Lincluden. On 20 December 1600 he was retoured heir in 
certain lands in the parish of Whithorn, Bishopstoun, 
Balzequhir, Rowehane and Arom, 7 and on 30 July 1603 
to the lands and barony of Glasserton and Olugstone, 

1 Rymer's Fcedera, xvi. 60. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 56a, 97a. 3 Retour 
in Galloway Charter-chest. 4 Galloway Charter-chest. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
6 Sasine 2 February 1630, Galloway Charter-chest. 7 Chancery Retours. 



160 STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 

embracing also the Kirklands of Kirkmaiden, the advoca- 
tion of the Kirks of Penninghame and Kirkmaho, the 
office of Bailie of Wigtown, the barony of Dalswinton, the 
superiority of Ormiston in Peeblesshire, and the half-merk 
lands of Minto, with the advocation of the rectory. 1 

On 19 July 1607 he was created LORD GARLIES with 
remainder to the heirs-male of his body succeeding to 
Garlies, on account, as the grant bears, of good service 
for many years, and ' because of his uninterrupted descent 
from the ancient and most noble family of Lennox.' 2 King 
James was himself the head of the House of Lennox, and 
familiar with its genealogy, and as an additional honour, 
he deputed his cousin Ludovic, whom he had created Duke 
of Lennox, to confer the new dignity personally on Sir 
Alexander Stewart of Garlies. Following on this, Sir Alex- 
ander sat in the Parliaments of 1609, 1612, 1617, and 1621 
as Lord Garlies. 

Between 1619 and 1623 he negotiated with James Stewart, 
Lord Ochiltrie, for the acquisition of the latter's barony 
of Oorswell, the lordship and barony of Ochiltrie, and the 
baronies of Salton and Glencorse, in Midlothian. 3 On 17 
July 1623 he had a grant of the barony of Corsewell on 
his own resignation, with a grant of a burgh of barony to be 
called the Burgh of Stewarton, at such place as he might 
select, there being, as the charter runs, many places in the 
barony conveniently situated for a burgh and for a spacious 
and commodious harbour on the coast between Scotland 
and Ireland. 4 On 19 September 1623 he was raised to the 
dignity of EARL OF GALLOWAY, with remainder to his 
heirs-male, bearing the name and arms of Stewart. He 
was a firm supporter of King Charles i., who, on 2 February 
1628, appointed him a Privy Councillor. 5 He died in 1649. 

He married (contract 15 October 1600) Grizel, daughter 
of Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar, by whom he had : 

1. Alexander, Lord Garlies, who died vita patris in 1638. 
He married, first, at Chelsea, on 29 December 1627 
(he aged eighteen and she fifteen), Anne, daughter 
of Charles Howard, Earl of Nottingham, and his 
wife Margaret Stewart, daughter of James Stewart 

1 Chancery Retours. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid., viii. 5, 171, 322, 497, etc. 
4 Ibid., viii. 496. 5 Galloway Charter-chest. 



STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 161 

* the bonnie Earl o' Murray.' By her he had no 
issue. He married, secondly, at Edinburgh (contract 
dated 15 July 1633), Margaret Graham, second 
daughter of William Graham, Earl of Strathern and 
Menteith, President of the Privy Council and Lord 
Justice-General of Scotland. She married, secondly, 
before 5 October 1643, 1 Ludovic, Earl of Crawford. 
By Margaret Graham Lord Garlics had a son : 

(1) Alexander, Lord Garlics, who was re toured heir to his father 

on 2 May 1639, and died in 1643 unmarried. 

He had also a natural son, 

(2) John of Glassock, as appears from a grant of these lands 

dated 5 October 1646. 2 

2. SIR JAMES, second Earl. 

3. Anne, married, by marriage-contract dated at Glas- 

serton 22 March 1625, 3 to Andrew Agnew of Lochnaw. 

II. SIR JAMES, second Earl of Galloway, born about 1604, 
was created a Baronet of Nova Scotia on 18 April 1627 
under the style of Sir James Stewart of Corsewell, with 
remainder to his heirs-male. On his nephew's death as 
above, he was served heir to his elder brother Alexander, 
Lord Garlies, on 5 September 1643,* and to his father on 
4 December 1649. 5 He also was a firm adherent of Charles I. 
and ii., and was fined for ' malignancy ' in the sum of 4000 
under Cromwell's Act of Grace and Pardon 12 April 1654. 
He is described as 'a proper stately person, and most 
affable and courteous.' 6 In 1661 he and his son Alexander, 
Lord Garlies, were appointed Commissioners of Wigtown- 
shire and the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright to raise a grant 
to Charles n. 7 He died before 15 February 1671 (when his 
son was served heir to him), having married, first, Catherine, 
third daughter of Sir Richard Houghton, Bart., 8 and 
secondly, in 1642, Nicolas, daughter of Sir Robert Grierson 
of Lag (marriage-contract at Dumfries 22 September 1642 9 ). 
They had : 

1. ALEXANDER, third Earl. 

2. Robert of Ravenstone or Glasserton. He married, 

in 1671, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Sir David 

1 Reg. of Deeds, Dlii. 18. 2 Galloway Charter-chest. 3 Agnew's Heredi- 
tary Sheriffs, i. 462. 4 Inquis. Gen., 2898, 3579. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. 
ii. 820a. 6 Symson's History, 1702. 7 Acta Parl. Scot. 8 Collins's baronet- 
age, i. 45. 9 Galloway Charter-chest. 

VOL. IV. L 



162 STEWART, EARL OP GALLOWAY 

Dunbar of Baldoon, and sister to David Dunbar, the 
original of the ' Master of Ravenswood ' in Scott's 
Bride of Lammermoor. Robert Stewart and his 
wife were denounced for sheltering the persecuted 
Covenanters, and were outlawed for the offence on 
2 April 1679, 1 but through the friendship of Lord 
Queensberry they were leniently dealt with. He 
died about 1687, leaving four daughters : 

(1) Helen. (2) Elizabeth. (3) Nicolas, and (4) Grizel, who were 
served heirs to their father on 19 April 1687. Raven- 
stone or Remiston reverted to his younger brother. 

3. A son name unknown. 

4. William of Castle Stewart (formerly known as Kil- 

creuchie 2 ), which came to him by marriage with 
Elizabeth Gordon, daughter and heiress of John 
Gordon of Cardoness and his wife Elizabeth Stewart, 
daughter and heiress of Colonel William Stewart, of 
Castle Stewart (sec Anthony Stewart of Clary, p. 155). 
He was M.P. for Wigtownshire in 1650, and, like his 
brother, was a sympathiser with the Covenanters, 
being fined 600 for the offence. On 1 November 
1671 he had a grant of certain lands from the Bishop 
of Galloway, being therein styled fourth lawful son 
of James, late Earl of Galloway. Elizabeth Gordon 
his spouse is also named. 3 He was in favour with 
Charles n., however, in 1677, in which year he had 
a grant (1 July 1677) 4 of a burgh of barony, and com- 
menced building the burgh of Newton Stewart shortly 
thereafter. 5 On 25 October 1677 he had sasine of the 
lands of Castle Stewart and of the burgh of barony 
of Newton Stewart. 6 He had one son, 
(1) William. 

5. Isabella, married (contract 9 April 1672 7 ) to Alexander, 

fifth Viscount Kenmure, with issue. 

III. ALEXANDER, third Earl of Galloway, succeeded his 
father before 15 February 1671, but little is known of him 
beyond the fact of his having restored the family fortunes 
which had been seriously impaired by the Civil War. On 

1 Wodrow's Hist., ii. 8. 2 ActaParl. Scot., x. 95. 3 Galloway Charter- 
chest. 4 ActaParl. Scot.,*. 95. 6 Galloway Charter-chest. e Acta Parl. 
Scot., x. 95. 7 Galloway Charter-chest. 



STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 163 

20 December 1676 he had a commission from Charles n. as 
captain of the militia troop of horse in Wigtownshire and 
the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright. 1 He and his brothers 
Robert and William were Commissioners for the Supply 
voted in 1678. He died about 1690, having married Mary, 
daughter of James Douglas, second Earl of Queensberry, 
and had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, Lord Garlics, fourth Earl. 

2. JAMES, fifth Earl. 

3. John of Sorbie. He was a brigadier-general 10 June 

1702, and represented Wigtownshire in Parliament 
1702-27. He is stated to have died unmarried, and 
to have been buried at Sorbie 22 April 1748, 2 but this 
is disputed by the Steuarts of Steuarts Lodge, Ireland, 
who assert that he married, in 1722, at the age of 
sixty, Bridget, sister of Admiral Pocklington, by 
whom he had a son and daughter, from the former of 
whom the present family of Steuarts Lodge descend. 
The family MS. contains many details of the brigadier's 
services in Spain during the Wars of the Succession. 

4. Andrew, died in the Darien Expedition in 1699. 

5. William. His will is dated at Sorbie 4 and 24 December 

1735. 3 

6. Robert. 

7. Margaret, married, 6 March 1761, to Sir John Clerk 

of Penicuik, Baronet, a Baron of the Court of Ex- 
chequer, and died in childbed 21 December 1761. 4 

8. Henrietta, married, in 1704, 5 to William Cunningham, 

Earl of Glencairn, and died at Glasgow 21 October 
1763, in her eighty-first year. 

IV. ALEXANDER, fourth Earl, was born on 8 January 1670. 
He succeeded to the earldom in 1690, but died unmarried on 
26 September 1690, and was buried in the Regent Moray's 
tomb in St. Giles' Church, Edinburgh, on 2 October 1690. 6 

V. JAMES, fifth Earl, succeeded his brother, and was 
retoured heir to his father and brother on 6 December 
1693. 7 He took the oaths and his seat in Parliament on 27 

1 Galloway Charter-chest. 2 Scots Mag. 3 Galloway Charter-chest. 
4 Clerk' 8 Memoirs, Scot. Hist. Soc., 38-42. 5 Douglas gives the date 20 
February, but Clerk in his Memoirs says the marriage was in November 
(p. 54). 6 Coffin plate. 7 Inquis. Gen., 7415. 



164 STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 

May 1695. 1 He was a Commissioner of the Treasury, a 
Privy Councillor in Scotland, and a strenuous opponent of 
the union with England. He also held office as a Lord of 
Police in Scotland till 1740. James, fifth Earl of Galloway, 
died at Glasserton House on 16 February 1746. He married, 
in 1694, Catherine, daughter of Alexander Montgomerie, 
ninth Earl of Eglinton. She died in December 1737, aged 
eighty. They had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, sixth Earl of Galloway. 

2. James, entered the 3rd Foot Guards (now Royal Scots 

Fusiliers) ; became major on 4 June 1745, and, after 
Fontenoy, lieutenant-colonel, 8 March 1748. Subse- 
quently he became lieutenant-general and colonel 
of the 37th Regiment. He was M.P. for the Wig- 
town Burghs 1734-41 and 1747-54, and for the County 
of Wigtown 1741-47 and 1754-61. He died at Cally 
House, Gatehouse-on-Fleet, on 27 April 1768. 2 His 
will, dated London, 8 March 1768, provides for a 
natural daughter, Helen Stewart. 

3. William, a Captain in Boll's, otherwise the 12th, 

Regiment of Dragoons, succeeded his elder brother 
as M.P. for the Wigtown Burghs 1741-47. 

4. George, died while a student at Edinburgh University. 4 

5. Margaret, married, first, 11 June 1713, by contract 

dated Edinburgh, 11 June 1713, to James, Earl of 
Southesk, who was attainted in 1715, and died in 
1730; and secondly, 16 August 1733, 5 by contract 
dated 4 and 7 August 1733 at Edinburgh and London, 6 
to John, Master of Sinclair, also attainted in 1715. 
She died at Edinburgh 22 July 1747, without issue, 
and was buried at Dysart 28 July 1747. 

6. Euphemia, married (contract 17 February 1726 ') to 

Alexander Murray of Broughton, and died at Ayr 
9 November 1760. 

7. Catherine, died unmarried. 

8. Anne, died unmarried, at Kirkcudbright, 12 March 1755. 

VI. ALEXANDER, sixth Earl, was born about 1694, and 

1 Ada Parl. Scot., ix. 347a. 2 Scots Mag. 3 Galloway Charter- 
chest. 4 Southesk Book, i. 186. 5 Gent.'s Mag., iii. 43. 6 Galloway 
Charter-chest. 7 Ibid. 



STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 165 

was retoured heir to his father on 24 June 1747. During 
his father's lifetime he was, in 1740, 1 appointed a Lord of 
Police. Under the Act for abolishing Hereditary Jurisdic- 
tions he claimed 6000 in respect of his hereditary offices of 
Bailie of Regality of the Priory of Whithorn, Stewart of 
the Stewartry of Garlics, and Bailie of Regality for the 
Island of Burray, in Orkney, to the last of which he had 
succeeded on the death of his kinsman (see William of 
Mains and Burray, brother of Alexander, first Earl). The 
sum awarded was, however, only 321, 6s. He died at Aix, 
in Provence, France, on 24 September 1773, in his seventy- 
ninth year, having married, first, in or before 1719, Anne, 
second daughter of William Keith, ninth Earl Marischal. 
She died in 1728, and the Earl married, secondly, 5 January 
1728-29, Catherine, third and youngest daughter of John 
Cochrane, fourth Earl of Dundonald. The Countess of 
Galloway and her sisters, Anne, Duchess of Hamilton, and 
Susan, Countess of Strathmore, were celebrated beauties of 
their day. She died at Bath on 15 March 1786. Her will 
was proved at Edinburgh 1 April 1786. 
By his first wife the Earl had : 

1. Alexander, Master of Garlies, born 26 August 1719, 

and died v. p. and unmarried at Aix-la-Chapelle in 
1738. 

2. James, who died of smallpox on 11 November 1733, 

while a student at Dalkeith School. 

3. , a son, who died in infancy. 

4. Mary, married, by contract dated 11 September 1741, 2 

to Kenneth, styled Lord Fortrose, eldest son of the 
attainted William Mackenzie, fifth Earl of Seaforth. 
Lord Fortrose died 18 October 1761, predeceased by 
his wife, who died in Kensington on 10 April 1751. 
By his second wife the sixth Earl had : 

5. JOHN, seventh Earl. 

6. George, a lieutenant in Lord Howe's Regiment of 

Foot, fell before Fort Ticonderago, 8 July 1758, during 
the American War of Independence. 

7. William, who died young. 

8. Keith, of Glasserton, who entered the Navy. He 

commanded the Berwick, 74 guns, in Admiral 

1 Scots Mag., July 1740. 2 Galloway Charter-chest. 



166 STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 

Keppel's engagement with the French in 1778 ; was 
commodore, under Parker, in the action with the 
Dutch at the Dogger Bank in August 1781 ; com- 
manded the Cambridge in Lord Howe's squadron at 
the relief of Gibraltar in 1782 ; became rear-admiral 
in 1790, and vice-admiral in 1794. He was M.P. for 
the Wigtown Burghs 19 February to 15 April 1762, 
and for Wigtownshire in 1768, in which year he was 
appointed Receiver-General of the Land Tax in Scot- 
land. He acquired the barony of Glasserton in 1763, 1 
and died at Glasserton 5 May 1795, aged fifty-six. 
He married, 13 May 1782, Georgina Isabella, daughter 
of Simha D'Aguilar, by whom he had four sons, three 
of whom entered the Navy, the eldest and youngest 
being drowned at the ages of thirteen and fifteen 
respectively. His second son, 

James Alexander, born 23 September 1784, married, 21 May 
1817, Mary, eldest daughter and co-heir of Francis Mackenzie, 
Lord Seaforth, and widow of Sir Samuel Hood, K.B. He 
thereafter assumed the name of Stewart-Mackenzie, and his 
grandson, Colonel J. A. Stewart-Mackenzie of Seaforth is the 
present heir of line of the ancient House of Seaforth. 

9. Catherine, married, 12 April 1752, to her cousin, James 
Murray of Broughton, M.P. for Wigtownshire. He 
died at York 20 April 1799. 

10. Susannah, married, 23 May 1768, as his third wife, to 

Granville, first Marquess of Stafford, K.G., and died 
at London 15 August 1805. 

11. Margaret, married, 22 April 1759, to Charles Gordon, 

fourth Earl of Aboyne, and died at Aboyne Castle 12 
August 1762, leaving issue. 

12. Euphemia, who died, unmarried, in 1818. 

13. Harriet, married, 25 May 1765, to Archibald, ninth 

Duke of Hamilton, and died, 26 November 1788, 
leaving issue. 

14. Charlotte, married, 21 February 1759, to John Murray, 

fourth Earl of Dunmore. She died 11 November 1818, 
leaving issue. 

VII. JOHN, seventh Earl of Galloway, fourth, but eldest 
surviving, son (and also eldest son by his father's second 

1 Sasine 22 December 1763. 



STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 167 

marriage), was born on 15 March 1736. While Lord Garlics, 
he was M.P. for Morpeth in 1761, and for Ludgershall in 
1768. In the latter year he was appointed a Member of the 
Board of Police, and a Commissioner of Trade and Planta- 
tions in 1772. On 14 October 1773, after succeeding to the 
earldom, he was made a Lord of Police, and he sat in 
Parliament from 1774 to 1790 as a Representative Peer for 
Scotland. On 1 November 1775 he was created Knight of 
the Thistle, and was appointed a Lord of the Bedchamber 
in 1784. On 6 June 1796 he was created BARON STEWART 
OF GARLIES, in the Peerage of the United Kingdom. 
He died at Galloway House on 13 November 1806, in his 
seventy-first year, and was buried at Sorbie on the 27th of 
the same month. 

He married, first, 14 August 1762, Charlotte Mary, third 
daughter of Francis Greville, first Earl Brooke and Earl 
of Warwick, by Elizabeth, daughter of Lord Archibald 
Hamilton. She was born on 6 July 1745, and died at Edin- 
burgh, as Lady Garlies, on 31 May 1763, in her eighteenth 
year. By her the Earl, then Lord Garlies, had two sons, 
but both died in infancy. He married, secondly, on 13 
June 1764, at St. George's, Hanover Square, Anne, second 
daughter of Sir James Dashwood, second Baronet of Kirt- 
lington. She died at Davies Street, London, 8 January 1830, 
aged eighty-seven. By her Lord Galloway had : 

1. Alexander, Master of Garlies, who died in infancy at 

London on 29 March 1766. 

2. GEORGE, eighth Earl. 

3. Leveson, who died in his ninth year. 

4. Sir William, of Cumloden, born on 10 January 1774. 

He entered the Army as an ensign in the 42nd Royal 
Highlanders, ' Black Watch,' and was mainly instru- 
mental in raising the Rifle Brigade, of which he 
became lieutenant-colonel on 25 August 1800. He 
was severely wounded in the attack on Ferrol, was 
promoted to the rank of colonel on 2 April 1801, and 
accompanied Nelson to Copenhagen, the friendship 
then formed with the great sea captain lasting 
through life. Many interesting and characteristic 
letters from Nelson to Sir William Stewart are pre- 
served at Cumlodeu House, now a seat of the Earls 



168 



of Galloway. Sir William became brigadier-general 
in 1804, was third in command in the expedition to 
Egypt in 1807, and was present at the surrender of 
Alexandria and siege of Rosetta, where he was again 
wounded, but would not quit his post. He was pro- 
moted to the rank of major-general in 1808, and on 
31 August 1809 was made colonel-commanding of his 
old regiment, the Rifle Brigade. On 4 June 1813 he 
was appointed lieutenant-general, and served in the 
Peninsular campaign, in command of the A Division. 
He was present at the battles of Albuera, Yittoria, 
Pyrenees, Nivelle, Nive, and Orthes, for which he 
had a medal and two clasps. For his great services 
he was created G.O.B., and twice received the thanks 
of Parliament. He was M.P. for Saltash in 1795, for 
Wigtown County from 1796 to 1802, for the Wigtown 
Burghs from 1803 to 1805, and again for Wigtown 
County from 1812 to 1816. He died at Cumloden on 
7 January 1827, having married, on 21 April 1804, 
Prances, daughter of the Honourable John Douglas, 
and granddaughter of James, sixteenth Earl of 
Morton. She died 6 August 1833. 

5. Charles James, born 15 April 1775, was a Fellow of 

All Souls College, Oxford. He was Rector of Orton, 
Huntingdonshire, a Doctor of Divinity, and was 
subsequently appointed Bishop of Quebec 1 January 
1826. He died, unmarried, on 13 July 1837. 

6. Montgomery Granville Jo/w, of Grennan, and after- 

wards of Castramont, born on 15 April 1780, and died 
on 10 January 1860. He was M.P. for the Stewartry 
of Kirkcudbright from 1802 to 1812. He married, on 
22 October 1801, Catherine (who died 16 January 
1833), daughter of Patrick Houeyman, by whom he 
had one son and seven daughters. 

7. Edward Richard, born 5 May 1782. He joined the 

Foot Guards, but exchanged in 1804 for a troop in the 
7th Dragoon Guards, and subsequently for a company 
in the 97th Regiment. He acted as Brigade-Major 
in Scotland, was M.P. for the Wigtown Burghs from 
1806 to 1809, in which year he was appointed a Com- 
missioner for victualling the Navy. He died on 27 



STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 169 

August 1851, having married, on 19 November 1805, 
Katherine, daughter of Francis, Lord Elcho, and 
sister of Francis, eighth Earl of Wemyss. By her, 
who died on 8 October 1863, he had three sons and 
three daughters. The eldest son, the Rev. Edward 
Steiuart, M.A., Rector of Lamiston and Vicar of 
Sparholt, was father of Major-General Sir Herbert 
Stewart, K.O.B. and V.O., Aide-de-camp to H.M. 
Queen Victoria, who led the Desert Expedition 
for the relief of General Gordon at Khartoum, in 
which he died of wounds received at Abu Klea 
and the battle of Metammeh, Egypt, on 10 February 
1885. 

8. James Henry Keith, born 22 October 1783. He was 

a captain in the 95th Regiment in 1805, and in 1807 
acted as Major of Brigade to his brother, Sir William, 
in the Egyptian campaign, and subsequently to Major- 
General Paget in Sweden and Portugal. He was 
M.P. for the Wigtown Burghs from 1812 to 1821, 
became a lieutenant-colonel and O.B., and died on 
18 July 1836. He married, on 10 August 1819, Hen- 
rietta Anne, second daughter of the Rev. Spencer 
Madan, D.D., by whom, who died 24 October 1829, 
he left issue. 

9. Catherine, married, 28 September 1782, to Sir James 

Graham, first Baronet of Netherby, and died 20 Sep- 
tember 1836, leaving issue. 

10. Susan, married, 15 September 1791, to George, fifth 

Duke of Marlborough, K.G., and died 2 April 1841, 
leaving issue. 

11. Anne Harriet, married 8 August 1795, to Lord 

Spencer Ohichester, second son of the Marquess of 
Donegal, and died 30 January 1850. 

12. Elisabeth Euphemia, married, 3 January 1798, to 

William Phillips Inge of Thorpe Oonstantine, co. 
Stafford, and died 12 November 1855, leaving issue. 

13. Georgiana, who died in the island of Malta 12 April 

1804. 

14. Charlotte, married, 12 September 1801, to the Hon. 

Sir Edward Orofton, third Baronet of Mote, co. 
Roscommon, and died May 1842, leaving issue. 



170 

15. Caroline, married, 16 January 1803, to the Hon. and 
Rev. George Rushout, and died in 1818. 

16. Sophia, married, 21 July 1806, to Colonel the Hon. 
William Bligh, third son of John Bligh, third Earl of 
Darnley, and died in 1809, leaving issue. 

VIII. GEORGE, eighth Earl, fourth, but eldest surviving 
son (and second son by the second marriage) of the seventh 
Earl, was born on 24 March 1768. He was styled Lord Garlics 
from 1773 to 1806. Entering the Navy in March 1780 as 
a midshipman under his uncle, Captain the Hon. Keith 
Stewart, on board the Berwick, * 74,' he was present at 
the action off the Doggerbank in 1801. He was promoted 
to the rank of lieutenant on 8 August 1789, and of com- 
mander in 1790. He commanded the Vtdcan fireship under 
Lord Hood in 1793, and was advanced to be captain in the 
same year. He commanded the frigate Winchelsea in 
Admiral Sir John Jervis's expedition to the West Indies, 
and was mentioned in despatches for having ' placed his 
ship in the good old way within half musket shot ' of a 
battery. At the Battle of St. Vincent, 14 February 1797, 
he was in command of the frigate Lively, and was detailed 
to carry home the tidings of the victory. He was M.P. for 
Saltash in 1790-95, a Lord of the Admiralty on 30 April 1805, 
and M.P. for Cockermouth 1805-6, for Haslemere 1806, and 
28 March 1807 Lord-Lieutenant and Sheriff-Principal of 
Wigtownshire. He attained the rank of Rear-Admiral of 
the Blue in 1810, and was created K.T. 23 May 1814, being 
invested on 30 May. On 18 April 1797, at St. James's, 
Westminster, he married Jane, second daughter of Henry 
Paget, first Earl of Uxbridge, and sister of the first 
Marquess of Anglesea. The Earl died at Hampstead, 
Middlesex, on 27 March 1834, in his sixty-sixth year. His 
widow, who was born on 1 September 1774, died at Rutland 
Gate, Hyde Park, on 30 June 1842. They had issue : 

1. RANDOLPH, ninth Earl. 

2. Arthur, born 18 December 1805, died 3 January 1806. 

3. Alan, born 23 December 1807, died 1 May 1808. 

4. Keith, born 3 January 1814. Entered the Navy and 

served in the Baltic during the Russian War, and in 
China. He was created a O.B. and vice-admiral, 






STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 171 

and married, 9 August 1841, Mary Caroline, only 
daughter of Sir Charles FitzRoy, K.C.B., and died 
15 September 1879, leaving issue. 

5. Jane, born 29 March 1798 ; married, 13 January 1819, 

to George, sixth Duke of Marlborough, and died 12 
October 1844, leaving issue. 

6. Caroline, born 16 August 1799; died unmarried, 30 

July 1857. 

7. Louisa, born 18 March 1804 ; married, 18 December 

1823, to William, second Lord Feversham, and died 
5 March 1889, leaving issue. 

8. Helen, born 8 July 1810, died 26 January 1813. 

IX. RANDOLPH, ninth Earl, was born on 16 September 
1800 at Coolhurst, Sussex. He was styled Lord Garlics 
from 1806 to 1834. Educated at Harrow ; he was M.P. for 
Cockermouth from 1826 to 1831. He became Lord-Lieutenant 
of the Stewartry, and also of Wigtownshire, in 1828, and held 
the former till 1845, and the latter till 1851, when he 
resigned. On 9 August 1833 he married Harriet Blanche, 
seventh daughter of Henry Charles Somerset, sixth Duke of 
Beaufort, K.G. His lordship died at Galloway House on 
2 January 1873, aged seventy-two, and the Countess at 
85 Eaton Square, London, on 25 May 1885, aged seventy- 
four. They had issue : 

1. ALAN PLANTAGENET, tenth Earl. 

2. RANDOLPH HENRY, eleventh Earl. 

3. Alexander, born 8 November 1838 ; a major-general, 

and late of the Royal Horse Artillery. He was 
Deputy-Lieutenant for the county of Wigtown and 
Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, and served in the second 
Afghan campaign and in China. On 12 June 1883 
he married Adela Maria, daughter of Sir Robert 
Loder, Baronet, of Whittlebury, M.P., and died 6th 
January 1896, leaving issue. 

4. Walter John, born 7 February 1849, was colonel com- 

manding 12th Lancers, and is a J.P. for Wigtown- 
shire. 

5. Malcolm, born 12, died 20, June 1853. 

6. Fitz Roy Somerset Keith, born 19 December 1855, 

M.A. Oxon. ; married, 17 July 1888, Elizabeth Louisa, 



172 STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 

daughter of Rev. A. Rogers of Yarlington (and widow 
of J. Stanley Thomson, Esquire), and has issue. 

7. Helen Blanche, born 9 May 1834 ; married, 20 April 

1896, to Walter Clifford Mellor, son of Colonel Mellor, 
M.P., and died 5 January 1903 s. p. 

8. Emma Georgiana, born 6 November 1840 ; married, 2 

December 1858, to Wilbraham Frederick, second Lord 
Tollemache of Helmingham, and died 24 January 
1869, leaving issue. 

9. Mary Louisa, born 14 November 1842; married, 13 

August 1874, to Charles Edward Stephen Oooke of 
Doncaster. He died 28 October 1895. 

10. Jane Charlotte, born 10 July 1846 ; married, 9 February 

1882, to Henry Anthony Spedding of Mirehouse, 
Cumberland, and died 24 September 1897, leaving 
issue. He died 21 September 1887. 

11. Emily Octavia, born 29 August 1847 ; married, 4 

February 1875, to Captain the Hon. Francis Algernon 
James Chichester, youngest son of the first Lord 
Templemore, and has issue. He died 15 February 
1885, leaving issue. 

12. Henrietta Caroline, born 7 June 1850 ; married, 3 

August 1880, to Algernon Turner, O.B., and has 
issue. 

13. Isabel Maud, born 18 May 1852. 

X. ALAN PLANTAGENET, tenth Earl, was born 21 October 

1835. Was captain Royal Horse Guards Blue, hon. colonel 
4th Battalion Royal Scots Fusiliers, M.P. for Wigtownshire 
1868-73, Her Majesty's Commissioner to the General 
Assembly of the Church of Scotland 1876-77, and a K.T. 
He married, 25 January 1872, Mary Arabella Arthur, third 
daughter of James Cecil, second Marquess of Salisbury, K.G. 
He died at Oumlodeu, 7 February 1901, and the Countess in 
the New Forest on 18 August 1903, s. p. 

XI. RANDOLPH HENRY, eleventh Earl, was born 14 October 

1836. Educated at Harrow. Was captain in the 42nd 
Royal Highlanders * Black Watch,' and served in the 
Crimea and the Indian Mutiny. On 3 June 1891 he 



STEWART, EARL OF GALLOWAY 173 

married Amy Mary Pauline, only daughter of the late 
Anthony Oliffe of Bellevue, co. Wexford, and has issue : 

1. Randolph Algernon Ronald, Lord Garlics, born 21 

November 1892. 

2. Keith Anthony, born 8 September 1894. 

CREATIONS. 19 July 1607, Lord Garlics ; 19 September 
1623, Earl of Galloway, in the Peerage of Scotland ; 6 June 
1796, Baron Stewart of Garlics, in the Peerage of Great 
Britain. 

ARMS (from Peers' Arms MS., Lyon Office). Or, a fesse 
chequy azure and argent, surmounted of a bend engrailed, 
gules, within a double tressure flory counterflory gules. 

CREST. A pelican in nest, vulning herself argent, winged 
or. 1 

SUPPORTERS. Dexter, a savage man wreathed about the 
head and middle with laurel, and holding a club in right 
hand, all proper ; sinister a lion rampant gules. 

MOTTO. Virescit vulnere virtus. 

[J. K. s.] 



1 The seal of Sir Alexander Stewart of Garlies, attached to a deed of 
the year 1550 in the Galloway Charter-chest, has a unicorn's head for 
crest, no doubt derived from the maternal ancestor, Marion Stewart of 
Dalswinton (see p. 149), whose arms were a fesse chequy between two 
unicorns' heads in chief and one in base. The unicorn's head, therefore, 
appears to be the earlier crest of the family. 



LINDSAY, VISCOUNT GARNOCK 




ATRIOK LINDSAY, fifth 1 
but second surviving son 
of John, first Earl of 
Lindsay, who succeeded 
as seventeenth Earl of 
Crawford (see that title) 
born in September 1646, 
was married, 27 December 
1664, at Holyrood, to 
Margaret Orawfurd, 
younger daughter and 
co-heir of Sir John Oraw- 
furd of Kilbirnie, (the 
elder daughter Anna 
married Archibald 
Stewart of Blackball), 
and acquired the estate 
of Kilbirnie under a bond of tailzie executed by Sir John 
31 July 1662. This entail is recited in a decreet of the 
Lords of Council and Session dated 4 February 1669, printed 
in the Minutes of Evidence in the Crawford Peerage claim. 2 
He assumed the surname and arms of Crawfurd of Kil- 
birnie. He and his wife died October 1681, having had 
issue : 

1. JOHN, afterwards Viscount Garnock. 

2. Patrick, who died 16 May 1716, and was buried in the 

Greyfriars cemetery, Edinburgh, 3 having made his 
testament 6 December 1698, previous to going to the 
West Indies. 4 

3. Archibald, appointed ensign 1 July 1706, and lieutenant 

1 Contemporary Pedigree at Haigh ; Lives of the Lindsays, ii. 39. 
2 Crawford Peerage Case Minutes of Evidence, 162-165. 3 Greyfriars Reg. 
4 Original in Glasgow Charter-chest ; Crawford Minutes, 462. 



LINDSAY, VISCOUNT GARNOOK 175 

25 September 1711 in Earl of Orkney's regiment. 1 
Executor of his brother Patrick's will. Both were 
remainder men in the Kilbirnie entail of 1707. On 
22 February 1735 he was returned as non-effective in 
the regimental papers, 2 having neither exchanged 
nor resigned ; and in a letter, dated 1 April 1736, 3 of 
his nephew James Crawfurd he is described as dead. 
He died, therefore, at Kinsale, where his regiment 
was stationed, 22 February 1735. 

4. Margaret, married (contract 1687 4 ) to David Boyle of 

Kelburne, created 5 Lord Boyle of Kelburne 1 January 
1699, Earl of Glasgow 12 April 1703, whose issue suc- 
ceeded to the estate of Kilbirnie. 

5. Anne, married (as second wife), 26 January 1704 6 at 

Kilbirnie, to Henry Maule of Kelly, brother-german 
of James, Earl of Panmure, and had issue. 7 

6. Magdalen, married, 31 December 1706, at Kilbirnie 8 to 

George Dundas 9 of Duddingston, and had issue. 

I. JOHN (Lindsay) Crawford of Kilbirnie, born 12 May 
1669, registered in Edinburgh, 10 was served heir to his 
father in the estate of Kilbirnie at Irvine 4 December 
1690, 11 and to his mother. He was M.P. for Ayrshire 1690- 
1703. By letters patent dated at St. James's 26 November 
1703 12 he was created VISCOUNT GARNOCK and LORD 
KILBIRNIE, KINGSBURNE, and DRUMRY (having pre- 
viously been created Viscount of Mount Crawford, which 
name was altered to Garnock) to him and his heirs-male. 
He sat in Parliament 1704. 13 He married, in January 1697, 
Margaret Stewart, daughter of James, Earl of Bute, 14 
who died before 7 May 1738 at Edinburgh, her testament- 
dative being confirmed then, and on 18 July 1S to her sons 
John and James. 

Lord Garnock was a member of the Privy Council. He 
obtained a charter of entail 11 February 1707, in which his 
brothers and sisters are mentioned. 16 He died at Edinburgh 

1 Haigh Papers. 2 Crawford Minutes, 502-515. 3 Haigh Papers. 
4 Crawford-Lindsay Charter-chest. fi Reg. Mag. Siff. 6 Kilbirnie Reg. 
~ Decreet, 10 February 1736. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Edin. Reg. Crawford 
Minutes, 166. 12 Printed in Crawford Minutes, 167. 13 Vide Acta Parl. 
Scot. 14 Haigh Letters. 1S Edinburgh Com. Court. 18 Crawford 
Minutes, 396. 



176 LINDSAY, VISCOUNT GARNOCK 

24 December 1708, and was buried 25 December at Kil- 
birnie, 1 having had issue : 2 

1. PATRICK, his heir. 

2. Jo/in, advocate, and clerk to the admission of notaries. 

Baptized at Kilbirnie 17 January 1699, 3 and died s. p. 
15 February 1739, testament - dative confirmed to 
James at Edinburgh as nearest of kin. 4 

3. James, baptized at Kilbirnie 15 May 1700, 5 executor 

to his mother, a consenting party to the Act of 
Parliament 1741 mentioned below. Surveyor of 
Customs at Torrie, and died in London s. p. in March 
1744-45. Buried at St. Martin's. (See NOTE, p. 177.) 

4. David, bred a physician, baptized at Kilbirnie 14 

May 1701, 6 mentioned in a deed of provision by Lord 
Garnock 23 September 1708, 7 witness to a charter of 
Viscount Patrick 31 May 1734. 8 Dead s. p. in 1741. 

5. Charles, captain B.N., commanded H.M.SS. Roebuck 

and Dartmouth, a consenting party 1741 . 9 He was 
living in Chelsea shortly before his death, and died in 
the house of his sister Margaret, without legitimate 
issue. Administration of his estate was granted in 
the Prerogative Court of Canterbury to his sister, 
Mrs. M'Neil, 12 July 1746, which occasioned a family 
dispute. 

6. Margaret, baptized at Kilbirnie, 10 4 May 1702 ; married 

to Neil M'Neil of Ugadale, 11 whom she appointed her 
attorney in the matter of administration of her 
brother Charles's estate 6 June 1746. She wrote 
letters to the Earl of Bute, preserved at Haigh Hall, 
mentioning her sons. 

7. Anne, baptized at Kilbirnie 9 August 1706. 12 Died 22 

August 1752 in Edinburgh. Her testament (dated 14 
March 1747) was confirmed 14 November 1752." 

8. Magdalen, baptized at Kilbirnie 10 February 1708. 14 

II. PATRICK, second Viscount Garnock, was baptized at 
Kilbirnie 30 November 1697, 15 and was retoured heir to his 

1 Kilbirnie Reg. 2 See Epitaph in Crawford's Peerage, 164 ; and note in 
Lives of the Lindsays, ii. 193. 3 Kilbirnie Reg. 4 Edinburgh Com. Court. 
6 Kilbirnie Reg. 6 Ibid. 7 Haigh Papers. 8 Ibid. 9 Vide Crawford 
Minutes, 407 et seq. 10 Kilbirnie Reg. u Crawford Minutes, 407 et seq. 
12 Kilbirnie Reg. 13 Haigh Charter chest. M Kilbirnie Reg. 15 Ibid. 



LINDSAY, VISCOUNT GABNOOK 177 

father 11 October 1709. 1 He was in constant litigation 
respecting debts on the estate 1722-34. He died 24 May 
1735, and was buried at Kilbirnie 30 May. 2 He married 
Mary, daughter of George Home of Kellie in Berwickshire, 
whose marriage-contract was dated 19 April 1720, recited 
in a disposition by her son George, dated in March and 
June 1744. 3 They had issue : 

1. JOHN, Viscount Garnock. 

2. GEORGE, Viscount Garnock, who succeeded as twenty- 

first Earl of Crawford. 

3. Margaret, born 31 January 1721, died an infant. 

4. Janet, baptized at Kilbirnie 5 September 1723/ 

5. Graham Christian, married, 13 March 1747, at Dud- 

dingston, to Patrick Bogle of Hamilton Farm, where 
she died 18 June 1748. 5 

III. JOHN, third Viscount Garnock, was born 6 July 1722. 
and died unmarried in Edinburgh 22 September 1739. 6 On 
5 August 1735 William Maule of Kelly took out a summons 
against him respecting debt, and all the immediate relations 
alive or supposed to be alive were cited. A decreet was 
made 17 July 1736. 7 

IV. GEORGE, fourth Viscount Garnock, a lieutenant in 
Lord Drumlanrig's regiment, baptized at Kilbirnie 21 
March 1729. 8 He was served heir to his father 6 June 1741, 
and presented a petition to Parliament by his guardian the 
Honourable Patrick Boyle for leave to sell part of his 
estates for payment of debt. An Act of Parliament for 
that purpose was passed in 1741. 9 Upon the death of John, 
twentieth Earl of Crawford, Earl of Lindsay, etc., the 
' gallant Earl,' in 1749 he succeeded to the earldoms of 
Crawford and Lindsay. (See title Crawford.) The digni- 
ties of Garnock, etc., are now vested in the Earl of Lindsay. 
(See title Lindsay.) 

CREATION. 10 April 1703, Viscount of Mount Crawford, 
Lord Kilbirnie, Kingsburne and Drumry: 26 November 
1703, Viscount Garnock, Lord Kilbirnie, etc. 

1 Crawford Minutes, 168. 2 Kilbirnie Reg. 3 Haigh Charter-chest. 
4 Kilbirnie Reg. 6 Douglas's Peerage. 6 Edinburgh Com. Court. 7 Haigh 
Charter-chest. 8 Kilbirnie Reg. 9 Crawford Minutes, 478 et seq. 

VOL. IV. M 



178 LINDSAY, VISCOUNT GARNOCK 

ARMS (from Peers' Arms MS., Lyon Office). Quarterly : 
1st and 4th, azure, three crosses pattee or, for Barclay ; 2nd 
and 3rd, gules, a f ess chequy argent and azure, for Lindsay ; 
en surtout gules, a fess ermine, for Crawford. 

OREST. A stag's head erased proper ; between the attires 
a cross pattee fitchee gules. 

SUPPORTERS. Dexter, a Highlander proper with a shield 
gules charged with a fess ermine in his exterior hand; 
sinister, a greyhound proper collared ermine. 

MOTTOES. Hinc honor et solus. Sine lobe nota. 

[w. A. L.] 

NOTE. It was stated in Wood's edition of Douglas's Peerage of 
Scotland, i. 392, on the authority of an Edinburgh newspaper, that John 
L. Crawfurd from Ireland was making up his title to the dignities of 
Crawford-Lindsay as great-grandson of James, third son of the first 
Viscount Garnock. Mr. John Lindsay-Crawfurd did in fact present his 
petition, which was referred to the House of Lords, whereupon there 
followed a prosecution for forgery in 1812. For full information respect- 
ing these proceedings reference is made to Lives of the Lindsays, ii. 252, 
and Dobie's Examination of the claim, published 1831. 

Long afterwards, after 1831, Mr. J. L. Crawfurd issued a folio print 
which he called a ' Case in the House of Lords,' not in the usual form of 
a case, in which it is stated that a case was settled by ' Fred. Pollock ' 
and ' William Scott.' A case in proper form was signed by Thomas H. 
Miller, probably in 1845. Mr. Lindsay-Crawfurd's claim turned on the 
identity of James Crawfurd, land steward at Castle Dawson, who died 
1765, with the above James, third son of Viscount Garnock. To support 
this identity letters were produced between James at Castle Dawson and 
members of the Crawford family, which it would appear were forged. 
These letters and the evidence taken at the trial for forgery are printed 
in the 'Case,' and it is clear that long after his conviction and sentence 
the claimant continued to assert a claim, in the justice of which he had 
persuaded himself to believe. The fact, however, is that James, son of 
the Viscount, died in London, March 1744, unmarried. The sexton's note- 
book of St. Martin's contains the entry of his burial, but the parish 
register has been tampered with to conceal the fact of his death. Vide 
Earl of Balcarres's Case, 112. 

It was with reference to this matter that an effort was made by the 
Earl of Balcarres to establish the validity as evidence of certain letters 
purporting to be written by Mrs. M'Neil. They were admitted de bene 
ease at the hearing of 22 June 1847 (Crawford Minutes, 409, etc.), and after- 
wards (459) a letter written by Mrs. M'Neil was admitted as a declaration 
of pedigree, and other documents directed to be withdrawn. If the 
claim had succeeded it would have vested in Mr. J. L. Crawfurd all the 
dignities of Crawford, Lindsay, and Garnock, and all the estates which 
devolved on the Earl of Glasgow as heir of line in 1833. 



ABERCROMBY, LORD GLASFOORD 




LEXANDEB ABEB- 
OBOMBY, son and heir of 
the deceased Alexander 
Abercromby of Pitmed- 
dan, had sasine of his 
paternal lands 26 August 
1484. 1 He died before 2 
May 1505, when his son 

GEORGE ABERCROMBY 
was served heir to him. 2 
He had a charter under 
the Great Seal 18 Feb- 
ruary 1512-13 of the lands 
of Pitmeddan and others 
which were erected into 
a barony. 3 He married, 
first, Christina Barclay ; and secondly, before 29 October 
1533, when he had with her a charter of the lands of Over and 
Nether Olune, co. Banff, Margaret Gordon. 4 She afterwards 
was married, secondly, contract 24 April 1553, to Alexander 
Gumming of Altyre. 5 By his first wife he had at least one son, 

JAMES, who had a charter from his father, to himself 
and his wife, of the lands of Pitmeddan and others, the 
liferent being reserved, 13 July 1527. 6 He married, first, 
Marjory Hay ; and secondly, about 9 July 1540, when 
previous to their marriage he granted her a charter of the 
lands of Petmaquhy and others in the regality of the 
Garioch, 7 Elizabeth, daughter of Gilbert Gray of Schives. 
By his first wife he had issue : 

1 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, Hi. 445. 2 Ibid., 446. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
* Confirmed 2 January 1533-34, ibid. 6 Ibid., 8 April 1554. 6 Confirmed 
23 July 1527, ibid. 7 Confirmed 19 July 1540, ibid. 



180 ABBROROMBY, LORD GLASFOORD 

1. William, who, as eldest son and heir-apparent of 

James Abercromby of Pitmeddan, got a charter of 
the lands of Westhall, co. Aberdeen, 14 May 1444. 1 

2. ALEXANDER, who succeeded to Pitmeddan. 

ALEXANDER ABERCROMBY was under age on 19 April 
1550, when he, as fiar of Pitmeddan, got a royal charter of 
these lands to himself and his wife Elizabeth Leslie, having 
resigned them for re-infeftment in the King's hands with 
consent of his curators. 2 He had a remission under the 
Great Seal for his complicity in the Earl of Huntly's re- 
bellion and the murders of the Earls of Lennox and Moray 
15 April 1581. 3 He married Elizabeth, daughter of Alex- 
ander Leslie of Pitcaple, and by her had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER. 

2. John. By a deed of 29 April 1582 his father sold him 

the lands of Pitmeddan, reserving his own liferent 
and that of his elder son Alexander, and providing 
that John should have no power to sell or alienate 
the lands, but that the heirs-male of Alexander, 
junior, could redeem the lands at any time by paying 
ten merks in the parish church of Oyne ; while the 
father himself reserved power to sell or mortgage 
the land without John's consent. 4 

ALEXANDER, the elder son, ultimately got the lands of 
Pitmeddan, but was previously designated of Towie and of 
Galcors. As Alexander Abercromby of Towie, he had a 
charter on 17 April 1571 of the lands of Galcors, co. Banff. 5 
He was dead before 9 December 1586-87 when his son 
Alexander got a charter of Pitmeddan on the resignation 
of his grandfather Alexander. 6 

ALEXANDER of Pitmeddan, who thus got the fee of the 
lands, is said to have been murdered at the moss of Colts- 
town 12 March 1593. He was certainly alive in September 
1592, and died before July 1595. 7 He married Margaret, 
daughter of William Leslie of Balquhain, and had by her : 

1. James, ancestor of the Abercrombies of Birkenbog, of 

1 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, iii. 441. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 
6 Confirmed 1 December 1591, ibid. 6 Ibid. 1 P. C. Reg., v. 569-655. 



ABERCROMBY, LORD GLASFOORD 181 

whom Sir George William Abercromby, Bart., of 
Birkenbog, co. Banff, is the present representative. 

2. George, mentioned along with his father in a bond of 

caution in September 1592. 1 

3. HECTOR. 

HECTOR ABERCROMBY, the progenitor of Lord Glasfoord, 
had a royal charter of the lands of Westhalls, co. Aberdeen, 
27 June 1590. 2 He had another from the Dean and Chapter 
of Aberdeen of the barony of Fetterneir, co. Aberdeen, 
which belonged to the Leslies of Balquhain, and had fallen 
to the Chapter by reason of nonpayment of the rent, 2 
February 1628. 3 The property was afterwards redeemed 
20 August 1690 by the Leslie family from Lord Glasfoord. 4 
The name of the wife of Hector Abercromby is not known, 
but he is said to have had a son, 5 

ALEXANDER, who married Jean, daughter of John Seton 
of Newark. 6 They had issue : 

1. FRANCIS. 

2. John of Afforsque. 7 

3. Patrick, born at Forfar 1656, and took his degree as 

M.D. at St. Andrews 1685. After travelling on the 
Continent he returned home, became a Roman 
Catholic, and was appointed physician to James vii. 
After the Revolution he lived for some years abroad. 
Besides a translation of a French book on the 
Scottish wars of 1548-49 he wrote The Martial 
Achievements of the Scottish Nation, by which his 
name is chiefly remembered. 

I. FRANCIS ABERCROMBY, the eldest son, born 1654, married 
Anne, suo jure Baroness Sempill (see that title), and was 
on 6 July 1685 created LORD GLASFOORD for the natural 
term of his life only. 8 By a charter of 16 May 1688 not only 
the estates but the title of Sempill were confirmed ' to 
the longest liver of them in liferent,' but after the death 
of his wife in 1695 he appears to have been known only as 

1 P. C. Reg., v. 569. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Confirmed 29 January 1631, ibid. 
* Hist. Record of the Family of Leslie, iii. 115. 5 Nisbet's Heraldry, App. 
130. 6 Ibid. * Ibid. 8 Req. Mag. Sig., lib. Ixx., No. 49. 



182 ABEROROMBY, LORD GLASFOORD 

Lord Glasfoord. He married, secondly, 1 27 March 1699, 
Ohristabella, widow of Sir Giles Byre, one of the Judges 
of the King's Bench. They were separated apparently 
within a few months, he being a prisoner for debt in the 
Fleet, where lie died in November 1703, and was buried on 
the 23 of the same month at St. Bride's, Fleet Street. 2 
His widow was buried at Whiteparish, Wilts, with her first 
husband. Her will was proved February 1710-11. 

CREATION. 6 July 1685, Lord Glasfoord. 

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). Argent, a chevron 
engrailed gules between three boars' heads erased azure. 

OREST. A cross crosslet fitchee. 
MOTTO. In cruce solus. 

[j. B. P.] 



1 Licence from Bishop of London, Complete Peerage. z One authority 
states that the lady eloped from her husband ; another gives as the cause 
of separation his being a 'Scotch Papist.' Cf. Complete Peerage and 
other authorities there quoted. 



BOYLE, EAKL OF GLASGOW 




HERB seems to be no 
doubt that the lands of 
Kelburne in Cunningham 
were held by ancestors of 
the Earls of Glasgow for 
many years before 1292, 
when the great fiefs of 
Largs and Cunningham, 
which came to John 
Baliol from Devorgilla his 
mother, became merged 
in the Crown of Scotland ; 
but the records of their 
tenure have disappeared : 
and for long afterwards 
the succession to the 
lands can only be inferred 
from the occasional occurrence, in records and charters, 
of the name and designation of Boyle of Kelburne. 

Sir George Mackenzie, who died in 1691, mentions as 
extant in his time a * sasine of the lands of Kelburne given 

to Richard Boil, eldest son to Boil of Kelburn and 

Marjory Cumin his wyfe, daughter to Cumin of Row- 
alien, and this was in the reign of K. Al. 3,' (i.e. between 
1249 and 1285-86). 1 

Sir William Mure of Rowallan, who wrote in or before 
1657, mentions a charter of certain lands in the fee of 
Rowallan granted by Gilchrist Mor in favour of Avicia 
his daughter and the heirs of her body, 2 which was con- 
firmed between 1358 and 1370, by Robert, Stewart of Scot- 
land, Earl of Stratherne. The original dates from before 
the year 1300. A transumpt of the charter of confirmation 

1 Brit. Mus. Addl. MSB., 12624, fol. 34. 2 House of Rowallanc, 30. 



186 BOYLE, EARL OP GLASGOW 

On 24 July 1417, John Boyle of Oaleburne sat at Irvine 
on an assize composed of the best and most trusty men of 
the country, to adjudicate, in presence of Robert, Duke of 
Albany, the Governor, on opposing claims to certain 
lands. 1 On 20 July 1433, Patrick (or Sir Patrick) Boil 
of Kelburne witnessed a charter granted by Janet of 
Cairns, and dated at the Church of Largs. 2 On 11 October 
1446, Robert Boyle of Calburn was witness to a sasine of 
the lands of Rysholm given by Robert Boyd, Lord of Kil- 
marnock and Baron of Dairy, superior, to John Boyle of 
Wamphray. 3 This Robert was possibly succeeded by a son 
of the same Christian name, seeing that 

ROBERT BOYLE had sasine of the lands of Kelburne in 
1456, 4 and paid two pairs of gilt spurs for duplication of his 
blench farm. The sale price of these was credited by the 
Sheriff of Ayr in his account of receipts from 3 July 1454 
to 18 September 1456. 5 He may have had 

A son, who died v. p., leaving a son 

WILLIAM BOYLE/ who had sasine of Kelburne in or before 
1477. 7 He appears as witness to a sasine given to James, 
Lord Boyd, 25 October 1482. 8 WiUiam Boyle had sasine 13 
July 1493, as heir to Robert Boyle his grandfather, of the 
office of Mare or Maor of fee (hereditary Sergeant or 
Coroner) within the bounds of the lordship of Largs, the 
burn of Polgare on the south and the Caleburne on the 
north ; following on a Chancery precept issued on his retour 
as heir of his said grandfather. 9 

JOHN BOYLE of Kelburne had sasine, 28 October 1495, of 
Kelburne and pertinents as lawful heir of William Boyle his 
father, proceeding on precept from Chancery ; holding in 

1 Muniments of Irvine, Ayr and Galloway Arch. Assoc., i. 19. 2 Muni- 
ments of Ayr, Ayr and Wigtown Arch. Assoc., 85. 3 Maxwells of Pollok, 
loc. tit. Instrument of this sasine is cited from the Kelburne Charter- 
chest by Riddell, and also in Robertson's Ayrshire Families, i. 129. * Index 
to Lib. Resp., Exch. Rolls, ix. 665. 5 Exch. Rolls, vi. 175, 6. 6 Or William 
may have been son of the second Robert, and grandson of the first the 
Robert Boyle of Calburn who witnessed the sasine of Rysholm on 11 
October 1446. 7 Lib. Resp., Exch. Rolls, ix. 678. 8 Arch, and Hist. 
Collections, Ayr and Wigtown, Ayr and Wigtown Arch. Assoc., iii. 141. 
9 Riddell, citing Cal. penes Comitem de Glasgow ; Robertson's Ayrshire 
Families, i. 129. 






BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 187 

blench farm of the Crown on payment of a pair of spurs. 1 
He had a charter from King James v. of the lands of South 
Ballochmartine in the Island of Oumbrae and shire of Bute, 
dated at Falkland 8 April 1536. 2 He granted the same 
lands to his son Robert 6 October 1554. 3 On the last day 
of February 1540-41 he had an exemption from personal 
military service on account of infirmity. 4 He died between 
27 June and 14 August 1555. 5 

He seems to have been more than once married. His 
elder children were : 

1. PATRICK, eldest son, styled * of Polruskane ' ; of him 

after. 

2. John, second son of John Boyle of Kelburne, had, in 

conjunct fee with Katharine Wallace, his spouse, a 
Crown charter of feu-farm of the 5-merk lands of 
Ballikewin in the Island of Cumbrae and sheriffdom 
of Bute, and also of the office of Serjandrie of the 
said island ; with remainder to the heirs-male of their 
bodies, whom failing, to the eldest heir-female with- 
out division ; dated 8 April 1536. 6 On 14 April 1557 
he had charter of feu-farm with his said spouse, dated 
at Paisley, of the glebe and kirklands of Largs, 
granted by John, Archbishop of St. Andrews and 
Abbot of Paisley. 7 He was alive 18 September 1583. 8 
John Boyle married Katherine Wallace before 8 
April 1536. 9 Crawfurd states that this lady (the 
wife of John Boyle, first of Bellikewin, 'lineal 
ancestor of Bellikewin the heir-male of the old 
house of Kelburne ') was daughter of Wallace of 
Cairnhill, and widow of Pearstoun. 10 She was probably 
the Katharine Wallis who, with Robert Barclay of 
Pearstoun her spouse, was grantee in a charter dated 
15 September 1518. 11 They had issue : 

(1) John, designate as ' younger of Ballikewin ' 29 September 
1572 12 to 18 September 1583. 13 He succeeded his father, and 
died 20 August 1599. " 

1 Riddell, quoting Inv. penes Com. de Glasgow ; Robertson's Ayrshire 
Families, i. 129. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Vide p. 189. 4 Reg. Sec. Sig., xv. 
10. 6 Instruments of Sasine of those dates at Kelburne. 6 Beg. Mag. 
Sig. 7 Original at Kelburne. 8 Instrument of Sasine, ibid. 9 Beg. Mag. 
Sig. 10 Ms. Baronage, 57. u Writs of the family of Barclay of Perceton. 
12 Beg. Mag. Sig., 20 March 1578-79. u Instrument of Sasine at Kelburne. 
14 Edinburgh Tests., 30 November 1601. 



188 BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 

He married, first, Jonet Cunningham, daughter of Alex- 
ander Cunningham of Toir, by Margaret Barclay ; 1 and 
secondly, before 27 February 1593, Marjorie (or Marion) 
Fraser, relict of John Montgomerie of Flatt. 2 She seems 
to have been of the family of Fraser of Knock. She died in 
the year 1601. 3 He had issue by both wives. The eldest 
son and his heirs held Ballikewin until 31 March 1721, when 
the lands were disponed to John, Lord Boyle. 4 
(2) David, second son of the first marriage of John Boyle first of 
Ballikewin, had from Alexander Montgomery of Figgidoch, 
charter of the 26s. 8d. lands of Figgidoch in the Island of 
Greater Cumbrae, with the Manor Place, etc., already 
occupied by him, dated 29 September 1572, and confirmed 
20 March 1578-79. 5 A Crown charter of feu-farm of the same 
lands (plus another half-merk land), dated 20 July 1595, was 
granted to him and the heirs-male of his body, whom fail- 
ing, to his nearest and lawful heirs-male bearing the name 
and arms of Boyle. 6 He died in the month of June 1614. 7 

He married, first, before 12 November 1569, Katharine 
Boyd, 8 said to have been a daughter of James Boyd, son 
to Lord Boyd, 9 and by her had issue : 

i. Robert, who purchased the lands of Figgidoch 
from Archibald Boyle, his half-brother, 10 and had 
sasine thereof 27 January 1616. 11 He died in the 
month of September 1626, 12 leaving issue by his wife 
Margaret Montgomerie (probably daughter of Hugh 
Montgomerie of Portry), 13 who was alive 24 July 
1622. 14 

ii. James, son of David Boyle of Figgidoch, first ap- 
pears as substitute to his brother Robert i. in a 
charter of Portry granted in favour of the latter by 
Hugh Montgomerie of Portry on 20 April 1583. 15 He 
lived at Largs, and was a merchant and shipowner. 
On 14 January 1617 he had, with Margaret Crawfurd, 
his spouse, Crown charter of the 2-merk lands of 
Halkishirst, near Largs, 16 proceeding on the resigna- 
tion, made on the same date, of John Erskine of 
Halkishirst, his spouse and son. 17 He was alive 3 May 
1651. 18 

He married, first, contract dated at Glasgow 31 
December 1604, Margaret Crawfurd, daughter to the 



1 Acts and Decreets, clxii. 201, 19 February 1595 ; Part. Reg. Sas., Ayr, 
i. 31, 4 October 1617 ; P. C. Reg., v. 626, 24 June 1594. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 
4 May 1597 ; Reg. Sec. Sig., Ixix. f. 192. 3 Edin. Tests., 20 June 1601. 
4 Deeds (Mack.), clxxvii., 11 January 1751. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 
7 Reg. Retours in Chancery, vi. 68. 8 Glasgow Protocols, vi. 59. 9 Craw- 
furd's MS. Baronage, 57. Reg. of Arms of Peers, Lyon Office, 88. The 
Christian names of both parties are incorrectly given at the first of 
these references, and the lady's Christian name at the second. 10 Vide 
p. 189 ; Reg. of Retours, vi. 68. n Protocol Book of Donald M'Gilchrist, 
notary in Rothesay, 1605-1636, fol. 55. 12 Reg. Retours in Chancery, 
xix. 219. 13 Crawfurd's MS. Baronage, 57. 14 Part. Reg. Sas., Argyll, 
etc., i. 221. 15 Original at Kelburne. 16 Reg. Mag. Sig. 17 Orig. Inst. at 
Kelburne. 18 Deeds, Bailie Court of Cunningham, i. 



BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 189 

then deceased John Crawfurd, younger of Bedland. 
On 1 January 1605, David Boyle of Figgidoch, his 
father, who was a party to the contract, gave sasine 
propriis manibus to his son and future daughter-in- 
law, in implement of some of its provisions, of certain 
lands appertaining to him in the parish of Govane. 1 
The issue of this marriage was 

(i) David, eldest son, who, in 1635, married his 
kinswoman Grizel Boyle, heiress of Kelburne, 
and continued that line. Of him after, 
(ii) James, merchant in Glasgow. 2 
(iii) Janet, who was married to James Stewart, 
younger, merchant and burgess of Glasgow, 
and had issue. 3 She died in the year 1641 ; 
her husband survived her. 4 

(iv) Margaret, lawful daughter to James Boyle of 
Halkishirst, who was married, contract dated 
at the Spittle Flat of Fairlie 16 December 1637, 
to Robert Blakburne, lawful son of David 
Blakburne in Fairlie, 5 and had issue. 
James Boyle of Halkishirst married, secondly, con- 
tract dated at the Kelburne Place 22 August 1622, 
tocher 1000, Jean Barclay, only child of the then 
deceased Mr. Gavin Barclay, brother to William 
Barclay of Perceton, 6 and burgess of Irvine. 7 This 
marriage was dissolved in the beginning of the year 
1632 ; 8 the husband had been 'absent from the 
country in his trade for two and a half years or 
thereby,' before 8 July 1631. 9 

iii. Margaret, who was married, contract dated at the 
Kirktown of Largs, 5 November 1591, tocher 450 
merks, to John M'Gibboun, son of Duncan 
M'Gibboun in Kelburnefoot. 10 

David married, secondly, Margaret Crawfurd, lawful 
daughter of Patrick Crawfurd of Cartsburn, parish Inner- 
kip, 11 and relict of John Park of Gilbertfleld. She was 
styled his future spouse 17 May 1583. 12 He had issue by 
her two sons, Archibald and John, and two daughters. 

3. Robert, who had from John Boyle of Kelburne, his 
father, a charter of sale of the 5-merk lands of 
South Ballochmartine in the island of Greater Gum- 
brae, with remainder to the heirs-male of his body, 

1 Inst. of Sas. at Kelburne. A John Boyle in Meikle Govane appears 
thirty years later (Reg. of Deeds, ccccxciv., 4 and 21 July 1636). 2 Deeds 
(Scott), ccccxl., 8 February 1631. 3 Deeds, Com. of Glasgow, 3 April 1650. 
4 Glasgow Tests., 16 February 1643. 6 Deeds, Bailie Court of Cunningham, 
i., 28 July 1642. Margaret may possibly have been born of the second 
marriage. 6 Deeds (Gibson), ccccxlix., 1 February 1632. 7 Acts and 
Decreets, cccci. 140, 12 December 1626. 8 Ibid., ccccviii. 385, 18 February 
1632 ; Diet Bk. Comot. Court of Edin., 1631-32. 9 Deeds, ccccxlii., 4 August 
1631. 10 Deeds, cxcv., 13 June 1612. Glasgow Tests., 17 March 1606. 
12 Inst. of Sas. given by David Boyle of Figgidoch, at Kelburne. 



190 BOYLE, EARL OP GLASGOW 

whom failing, to the heirs whatsoever of the granter, 
and reserving liferent ; dated 6 October 1554, 1 and 
confirmed 8 February 1555-56. 2 

The arms of Boyle of Ballochmartine are given 
in Font's MS., which was compiled in and after the 
year 1624, as ' three horns of a hart,' the paternal 
coat, 'with a mullet for difference.' 3 As a mullet 
was a usual mark of cadency for a third son in 
Scotland as elsewhere, 4 it seems a legitimate infer- 
ence that Robert came third in the family. 

He died in the year 1572. 5 His son and heir, 

John, had sasine, 15 June 1574, of the 5-merk lands of Meikle 
Ballochmartine, proceeding on a precept from Chancery 
dated 8 June, which followed on retour ; the lands having 
been two years in non-entry. 6 On 20 July 1595, as kindly 
tenant of South Ballochmartine, he had charter of these 
lands in feu-farm, with remainder to the heirs-male of his 
body, whom failing, to John Boyle of Kelburne and his 
heirs-male whatsoever bearing the name and arms of Boyle. 7 
He died in the year 1635. 8 

He married Marion Crawfurd, 9 with issue. His grandson 
sold South Ballochmartine to David Boyle, flar of Kelburne, 
on 30 May 1649 ; charter confirmed 9 August 1649. 10 

4. William, styled ' in Dumbertaine,' who had sasine, 13 

August 1543, of six merks' worth of the lands of 
Braidshaw, in the parish of Dairy, to be held of his 
father and succeeding superiors in free blench. He 
resigned those lands 25 May 1549 in favour of Eliza- 
beth Crawfurd, daughter and heir of the then deceased 
John Crawfurd of Giffordland (probably his niece). 11 
He appears to have acted as tutor to John Boyle of 
Polruskane, his nephew, and to have married and left 
issue a son and a daughter. 

5. John, of Dalgarnock. 12 

6. Archibald, who was concerned in the slaughter of Sir 

Neil Montgomerie of Lainshaw in the month of June 
1547. 13 He probably became kindly tenant of Rysholm, 

1 Original at Kelburne. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Copy at Lyon Office. 
4 Seton's Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland, 87. 6 Inst. of Sas., 
dated 15 June 1574, at Kelburne. fl Ibid. 7 Beg. Mag. Sig. 8 Reg. 
Retours in Chancery, xxxvii. 184. 9 Charter at Kelburne, dated 11 
February 1606 ; Protocol Book of Donald M'Gilchrist, 9 November 1612. 
10 Reg. Mag. Sig. n Writs at Kelburne. 12 Acts and Decreets, xxiii. 
275, 14 March 1561-62. 13 Contract dated 10 February 1560-61, Boyd Papers, 
Kilmarnock, printed in Memorials of the Montgomeries, ii. 155. 



BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 



191 



and had, with Robert, Lord Boyd, and others, a re- 
mission from King James vi., dated 8 September 1571, 
for having opposed his authority at Langside, etc. 1 

7. Elizabeth is said to have been a daughter of John 

Boyle of Kelburne, and to have been married to 
Robert Cunningham, second son, and eventually heir, 
of Robert Cunningham of Auchinharvie. He suc- 
ceeded his brother Edward, who was slain by Nigel 
Montgomerie, son of Hugh, Earl of Eglinton, before 
13 March 1523. 2 

8. Margaret, first wife of John Crawfurd of Giffordland 

(who was killed at the battle of Pinkie 10 September 
1547), is also given as a daughter of John Boyle. 3 
John Boyle of Kelburne married, lastly, Agnes Ross, 4 
who survived him. 5 By her 6 he had : 

9. John. 

10. Andrew. 

11. Margaret. 

12. Elisabeth. 

13. Janet, who possibly was married to James Jamieson 

of Halie Jamieson, near Largs, and left issue. 7 

14. Katharine. 

PATRICK BOYLE (of Polruskane), son and heir-apparent 
of John Boyle of Kelburne, had a charter of sale, dated 21 
September 1542, granted by his kinsman, Archibald Boyle of 
Rysholm, of the 4-merk land of the Mains of Rysholm. 8 
He died v. p. His name disappears from record about 1547, 
and he may perhaps have been killed at the battle of 
Pinkie. He was summoned to appear before the Lords of 
Council 12 March 1548, as were also John Boyle his son and 
apparent heir, and others, including Mungo Mure of Row- 
allan ; 8 but the latter certainly fell at Pinkie. 10 Patrick 
Boyle's son, 

JOHN BOYLE, after the death of his father, and before 
that of his grandfather, was styled 'of Polruskane.' 11 On 

1 Boyd Papers, Abbotsford Misc., i. 29. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 June 1528. 
3 Robertson's Ayrshire Families, i. 213. * Beg. Mag. Sig., 8 February 
1555-56. 6 Acts and Decreets, xxiii. 275, 14 March 1561-62. 6 Ibid, t Sec. 
Reg. Ayr, iv. 110, 12 April 1608. 8 Original at Kelburne. 9 Acta Dom. 
Cone, et Sess., xxv. 147B. 10 Lib. Resp., Exch, Rolls, xviii. 433. E.g. 
Acts and Decreets, xi. 53, 6 April 1555. 



192 BOYLE, EARL OP GLASGOW 

28 April 1549 John Boyle of Kelburne granted the lands of 
Kelburne to John Boyle, his grandson and apparent heir, 
by a charter which was confirmed 29 May 1549. 1 On 9 
May 1554 John Boyle, grandson and heir-apparent of John 
Boyle of Kelburne, had sasine, as undoubted and nearest 
heir of the deceased Patrick Boyle, his father, of the 4- 
merk land of the Mains of Bysholm. 2 He died before 26 
February 1559-60. 3 

He married Agnes Fraser, who survived him, and was 
married, secondly, before 14 March 1561-62, to Patrick 
Crawfurd of Auchinames. 4 She is said to have been 
daughter of John Fraser of Knock by Margaret, only child 
and heir of Sir John Stuart of Glanderston. 5 She died 6 
January 1595. 6 By her John Boyle of Kelburne had : 

1. JOHN, who succeeded ; of him after. 

2. Thomas, who became a notary 7 and a burgess of 

Irvine, and was afterwards tutor of Galston. 8 He 
died in the month of August 1614. 9 He married 
Janet Barclay (styled Lady Galston), relict of 
William Stewart, younger of Galston, 10 and by her 11 
had issue. 

3. Margaret, who was married to John Cunningham of 

Oaddell, son of John Ounningham of Glengarnock. 12 

JOHN BOYLE of Kelburne was of lawful age when he 
succeeded his father (before 26 February 1559-60). On 1 
June 1560 he had sasine of the lands of Kelburne, etc., 
proceeding on precept of clare constat from Chancery in 
his favour as heir of his father. 13 On 15 July 1583 he was 
served heir to his great-grandfather (John Boyle) in the 
office of Maor of fee within the bounds of the lordship of 
Largs, etc. 14 He was a most zealous loyalist in the service 
of Queen Mary during the civil wars. 15 On 21 November 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Orig. Instrument at Kelburne. 3 Crown Letters 
narrated in Prec. of Cl. Const, from Chancery, contained in Inst. of Sas. 
at Kelburne, dated 1 June 1560. * Acts and Decreets, xxiii. 275, 14 March 
1561-62 ; Edin. Tests., 5 July 1596. 6 Robertson's Ayrshire Families, i. 352. 
8 Edin. Tests., loc. tit. 7 Ibid. ; charter by Sir Robert Fairlie, at Kelburne, 
dated 10 June 1608. 8 Deeds (Scott), clxxx. 27 February 1611. 9 Glasgow 
Tests., 2 May 1616. 10 Deeds, clix. 154 ; Gen. Reg. of Inhib., 1st Ser., v. 353. 
11 Test, supra tit. 12 Edin. Tests., 5 July 1596 ; Crawfurd's Peerage, 
171; Robertson's Ayrshire Families, i. 130, 286; Reg. Mag. Sig. ,8 March 
1574-75. 13 Inst. of Sas. at Kelburne ; Lib. Resp., Exch. Rolls, xix. 455. 
14 Retours, Inq. Spec. Ayr [723]. 15 Crawfurd's Peerage, 171. 



193 

1577 he seems to have executed a bond of man-rent in 
favour of Robert, Lord Boyd, under the style of John Boyle 
of Rysholm, whereby he bound himself, with his household, 
tenants, and friends, etc., to ride with the said noble lord. 1 
He executed a disposition and settlement by way of con- 
tract with John Boyle, his eldest son and apparent heir, 
dated 31 October 1610, 2 and died on 1 August 1611. 3 

He married Marion Orawfurd, second daughter of Hugh 
Orawfurd of Kilbirnie. Her mother was Isobel Barclay, 4 
daughter of David Barclay of Ladyland, 5 second wife of 
the said Hugh. Marion Crawfurd died in the month of 
October 1596. 6 John Boyle had by her : 7 

1. JOHN, who succeeded ; of him after. 

2. Robert, who was educated at the University of 

Glasgow and laureated in 1604. 8 He settled in Ireland, 
and was at Carrickmacross on 22 May 1665. He 
married and had an only child : 

(1) Marie, who had been married, before that date, to George 
Makullo. 9 

3. James, who seems to have been educated at the 

University of Glasgow, 10 became a writer in Edin- 
burgh, 11 and was Procurator-Fiscal of the Commis- 
sariot of Glasgow from the year 1623 till his death, 12 
and Chamberlain of the barony of Glasgow. 13 He died 
between 12 March and 13 June 1639. 14 He married 
Margaret Smyth. 15 

4. William, 16 who on 30 August 1632 undertook to raise a 

company of 100 soldiers and transport them to Melville, 
in Spruisland, for service under himself as captain in 
the regiment commanded by Sir George Cunningham, 
Knight, in the army of Gustavus Adolphus." He 

1 Boyd Papers, Abbotsford Misc., i. 43. 2 Deeds (Scott), clxxvii. 239, 13 
November 1610. 3 Acts and Decreets, cccxxii. 43, 20 February 1618. 
4 Edin. Tests., 15 June 1590. 5 Laurus Crawfurdiana, by George Craw- 
furd, MS. Adv. Lib. ; Robertson's Ayrshire Families, i. 232. 6 Edin, 
Tests., 2 June 1601. 7 Ibid, 8 Munimenta Alme Univ. Glasg., iii. 9, 64. 
9 Correspondence at Kelburne. 10 Mun. AL Univ. Glasg., iii. 65. n Deeds, 
cciii., 10 December 1612 ; ccxcv. , 28 June 1620. 12 Glasgow Comot. Records ; 
Acts and Decreets, ccclxxii. 170, 27 March 1623, and ccccxix. 170, 14 January 
1629. 13 Glasgow Tests., 6 September 1633. Decreets, Comot. of Glasgow, 
xiii. 15 Deeds, Comot. of Glasgow, xiii., 21 September 1633. 16 Deeds 
(Scott), clxxvii. 239, 13 November 1610. 17 Deeds (Hay), cccclxviii., 23 
November 1633; P. C. Reg., 2nd Series, iii. 208. 

VOL. IV. N 



194 BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 

seems subsequently to have lived at Kelburnefoot ; 
and to have purchased in 1638 from his kinsman, 
William Boyle of Ballikewin, the glebe and kirklands 
of Largs, commonly called Downiescroft, 1 which 
were afterwards acquired by David Boyle of Kel- 
burne. 2 

He married, first, Christian Power, daughter of 
Hew Power, merchant, 3 and secondly, Elizabeth 
Maxwell, by whom he had issue. 

5. Jean, married, before 24 May 1592, to William Barclay 

of Perceton, 4 who died in the month of August 1628. 5 
She died in the month of July 1631. 6 

6. Marion, married, first, before 31 July 1599, 7 to Mr. 

Matthew Ross of Hayning Ross, par. Riccarton, who 
died in the month of October 1617. 8 She was married, 
secondly, as his third wife, 9 contract dated 1 Sep- 
tember 1620, and postnuptial contract, passed with 
consent of John Boyle of Kelburne, her brother, dated 
2 November 1626, to the Most Reverend James Law, 
Archbishop of Glasgow, 10 by whom she had no issue." 
He died 13th October 1632. She erected a monument 
to his memory in the Lady Chapel of St. Mungo's 
Cathedral at Glasgow, where he was buried. 12 She 
died in the month of November 1636. 13 

7. Isobell, who was married, contract dated at Paisley 1 

October 1606, to Alexander Bruce, eldest son of John 
Bruce of Auchinbowie, co. Stirling. 14 

8. Margaret, who was married, contract dated at the 

Canongate and Kelburne 30 May and 18 June 1613, 
tocher 4500 merks, to Mr. William Hamilton of 
Wadderhill, par. Crombie, co. Fife, son of John 
Hamilton of Blair. 15 On 23 September 1643 he is 

1 Charter of alienation, dated 14 September 1637 and 12 April 1638, at 
Kelburne ; Deeds (Mack.), Dxiv., 16 August 1638. 2 Charter dated 10 
October 1653, at Kelburne. 3 Part. Reg. Sas., Ayr, i. 231, 27 August 
1618. 4 Proc. of Resig., dated 24 May 1592, at Kelburne ; Reg. Sec. Sig., 
Ixiv. 35, 19 June 1592. 5 Glasgow Tests., 21 November 1628. Ibid., 9 
April 1632. 7 Edin. Tests., 2 June 1601. 8 Glasgow Tests., 17 April 1618. 
9 Diet. Nat. Biography. 10 Deeds, cccclxxxiv., 5 March 1635. n Craw- 
f urd's MS. Baronage, 307. 12 Eyre Todd's Book of Glasgow Cathedral, 193, 
416, 417. 13 Glasgow Tests., 8 June 1637. 14 Deeds (Scott), cxxxviii., 25 
November 1607. 15 Acquittances by Mr. William Hamilton, dated 20 
September 1613 and 8 September 1614, and charter granted by him on 
17 April 1619, at Kelburne. 



BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 195 

designate 'late of Loughmuck.' His spouse was 
then alive. 1 Loughmuck was in co. Down. 2 

9. Agnes, who was married to her kinsman John Boyle, 
eldest lawful son of John Boyle of South Balloch- 
martine ; she was his future spouse 11 February 
1606. 3 She died between 30 May and 9 August 
1649. 4 

10. Elisabeth, who is mentioned with the other younger 
children in her mother's testament, 5 was married to 
Robert Sempill, burgess of Renfrew, styled 'of 
Mylnbank,' 6 said to have been a relative of Robert, 
Lord Sempill. 7 

All six daughters had issue. 8 

JOHN BOYLE of Kelburne, born about 1585, was admitted 
a student of the University of Glasgow 10 March 1601. 9 
He was ' a learned gentleman, especially in the law ' ; 10 and 
Robert, sixth Lord Boyd, writing to Thomas, Earl of Mel- 
rose, on 30 May 1627, says of him, ' he is thoght to be ane 
verie wyse man.' " On 23 May 1618 he had sasine of 
Rysholm, etc., as heir to his father, proceeding on precept 
of clare constat from the superior. 12 On 25 October 1626 
he was appointed member of a commission for searching for 
papists, etc. 13 In or before 1628 he was appointed, by the 
heritors of the sheriffdom of Ayr, one of two commissioners 
for attending the commission concerning the royal edict 
of revocation of church lands. 14 On 9 July 1628 he had a 
grant of the office of Commissary of Glasgow, 15 but he had 
acted as judge of the Commissary Court there from October 
1625, and he continued to discharge the duties of the office 
until July 1638. 16 M'Ure says 'he was forced to dispone 
the office to those that had the power in their hands 
after the troubles began, because he was very firm and 

1 Deeds, Comot. of Glasgow, xvi., Discharges, 13 June 1645. 2 Anderson's 
House of Hamilton, 235. 3 Charter of that date granted by 'John Boyle 
of South Ballochmartine, at Kelburne. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 August 1649. 
'' Edin. Tests., 2 June 1601. Acts and Decreets, cccclxxiii., 349, 31 July 
1634 ; Crawfurd's Peerage, 172. 7 Wood's Douglas's Peerage, ii. 494. 
8 Crawfurd's Peerage, loc. cit. Mun. Al. Univ. Glasg., iii. 64. 10 M'Ure's 
City of Glasgow, 86. u Memorials of the Earls of Haddington, ii. 154- 
155. 12 Gen. Beg. Sas., ii. 22, 13 July 1618. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig. u Reg. of 
Deeds, nvi., 22 June 1637. 15 Original at Kelburne. 1G Glasgow Comot. 
Records. 



196 BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 

an inflexible royalist.' ' He was elected Rector of the 
University of Glasgow 1 March 1630, and again 1 March 
1637. 2 On 12 October 1630 he was nominated member of 
an important commission for the revision of the law of 
Scotland. 3 On 5 August 1631 he had from William, Viscount 
of Stirling, a disposition of sale and resignation of the 
superiority of the lands of Kelburne, Halyblair, Halkishirst, 
and Kirkland, and of the barony of the burgh of Largs, etc. 4 
In 1633 he was appointed a commissioner for the valuation 
of teinds; 5 and on 21 October 1634, as Commissary of 
Glasgow, member of a commission for the suppression of 
papistical practices. 6 He remained a staunch and zealous 
royalist till his death, 7 in the month of May 1650. 8 

He married, contract dated at Glasgow, 9 March 1611, 
Agnes Maxwell, only surviving daughter of the then de- 
ceased Sir John Maxwell of Nether Pollok, Knight ; tocher 
9000 merks. The contract passed with consent of Sir John 
Maxwell of Nether Pollok, Knight, her brother. 9 It was 
expressly arranged before the marriage that if her brother 
should predecease her without issue, and Agnes should 
therefore be entitled to succeed him in any of his lands, 
she was to renounce them, with consent of her husband, 
in favour of Sir John's heir-male. In accordance with 
this agreement she and her only child nearly forty years 
afterwards consented to the disposition of the estate of 
Pollok by Sir John Maxwell, in favour of his heir-male. 10 
The lands of Polruskane and Maldislands were settled in 
liferent upon Agnes Maxwell by the bridegroom ; and when, 
with her consent, these lands were sold in 1632, other 
lands were substituted for them. 11 Lady Gertrude Oochrane, 12 
as representing Agnes Maxwell, is now heir of line of the 
original family of Maxwell of Pollok. 13 Agnes Maxwell was 
alive 22 March 1665. 14 

John Boyle of Kelburne had by her an only child, 

1 Loc. cit. 2 Mun. Al. Univ. Glasg., iii. 320, 322. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 

4 Reg. of Deeds, cccclxxxix., 8 December 1635. The Viscount had right 
to the barony under a Crown charter dated 11 April 1629 (Reg. Mag. Sig.), 
but it does not appear why the lands were included in the disposition. 

5 A eta Parl. Scot., v. 37. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Crawfurd's Peerage, 
172. 8 Reg. of Retours in Chancery, xxi. 187, 7 September 1653. 9 Cart, 
of Pollok Maxwell, 363. 10 Maxwells of Pollok, \. 42. Part. Reg. Sas., 
Ayr, vi. 12, 28 April 1633. 12 Vide p." 219. 13 Crawfurd's Renfrew con- 
tinued by Robertson, 282. n Gen. Reg. Sas., xi. 365. 27 March 1655. 



BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 197 

GRIZEL BOYLE, who was married, contract dated at 
Edinburgh 5 August 1635, to her kinsman David Boyle, 
eldest son of James Boyle of Halkishirst, mentioned above 
(p. 189). 1 She was served heir of John Boyle of Kelburne, 
her father, in Bysholm, etc., 7 September 1653, 2 and was 
alive in 1685. 3 

David Boyle had sasine of Halkishirst from his father, 
and of Kelburne from John Boyle of Kelburne, also of 
Rysholm, etc., in conjunct fee with Grizel his future spouse, 
22 August 1635. 4 He acquired the lands of South Balloch- 
martine in 1649, Figgidoch in 1651, Downiescroft in 1653, 5 
and the lands and barony of Fairlie in 1657, 6 besides other 
lands. He was Commissioner of Supply for Ayrshire and 
Bute in 1656 and 1659, Commissioner of Excise for Ayrshire, 
and a Justice of Peace in 1663.' He died in the year 1672. 8 
He had by Grizel Boyle : 

1. JOHN, who succeeded ; of him after. 

2. James, a merchant, burgess, and several times 

Provost of Irvine. 9 On 28 July 1665, as nominee of 
Mr. Robert Barclay, he had disposition of the estate 
of Montgomerieston in the parish of Kirkmichael, 
co. Ayr, 10 and on 4 March 1668 he had charter of the 
same lands (wherein he is designate second lawful son 
of David Boyle of Kelburne), in conjunct fee with 
his future spouse. 11 He had commissions, dated 19 
July 1681 and 18 March 1685, to represent the burgh 
of Irvine in the Parliament of Scotland. 12 He was 
Commissioner of Supply for Ayrshire in 1690. 13 He died 
before 28 February 1710. 14 

He married, contract dated at Irvine 27 February 
1668, Janet Barclay, who was the youngest lawful 
daughter of Mr. Robert Barclay, late Provost of 
Irvine ; and with her he got 20,000 merks, the estate 

1 Orig. cont. at Kelburne ; Deeds (Gibson), Dxxxvi. 229, 13 May 1642. 
2 Ret., Inq. Spec. Ayr [452]. 3 Bond regd. 17 November 1686, Deeds, 
Sheriff Court of Ayr. 4 Part. Reg. Sets., Ayr, vi. 384, 388, and 400. 5 Vide 
supra, pp. 189, 190, and 194 ; orig. char, and Inst. of Sas. of Figgidoch are in 
the Kelburne Charter-chest. Gen. Reg. Sas., xiv. 223, 17 February 1658 ; 
Part. Reg. Sas., Ayr, iii. 294, 8 January 1658. "* Acta Parl. Scot., vi. vii. 
8 Crawfurd's Peerage, 172. 9 Mun. of Irvine, supra cit. 10 Part. Reg. 
Sas., Ayr, ii. 199, 28 July 1668 ; Cont. of Marriage, infra cit. " Reg. Sec. 
Sig., iv. 397. 12 Parly. Return of Members of Parliament, 1 March 1878, 
pt. ii. 584, 586. 13 Acta Parl. Scot., ix. 140A. " Retour of his son, infra cit. 



198 BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 

of Montgomerieston, and property in Irvine. 1 In con- 
sequence he took for a time the name of Barclay. He 
left by his wife one son and two daughters. 

3. Patrick, styled * of Smiddieshaw ' jure uxoris, 2 was a 

burgess of Irvine, and bailie of the burgh in 1687 ; 3 
he is also styled collector of Irvine. 4 He died be- 
tween 8 March 1716 5 and 31 January 1721. 6 

He married, before 16 December 1712, Margaret 
Orawfurd, only lawful daughter and heir of William 
Crawfurd of Smiddieshaw, par. Dalgain (Sorn), 7 by 
whom he had an only daughter, Margaret, who died, 
unmarried, before 13 February 1740. 8 

4. Robert, son lawful to David Boyle of Kelburne, was 

bound prentice to Charles Gray, merchant in Glas- 
gow, in the year 1657. 9 He acted as attorney at a 
sasine 24 March 1663. 10 

5. Thomas, brother-german to John Boyle of Kelburne, 11 

appears to have settled in Ireland, and to have been 
styled * of Tullochdonell, co. Louth,' on 19 December 
1680." 

6. Mary, eldest daughter, 13 was married, contract dated 

15 April 1670, 14 and confirmed 4 June 1670, 15 to William 
Wallace of Shewalton, and had issue. 

7. Grizel, who was alive and unmarried 15 October 

1673. 18 

JOHN BOYLE, eldest son and apparent heir to David Boyle 
of Kelburne, was educated at the University of Glasgow." 
He, with his future spouse, had sasine of Kelburne 22 
March 1665, proceeding on contract of marriage ; the life- 
rent of his parents being reserved. 18 He had commission 

1 Orig. cont. at Kelburne. 2 Gen. Reg. Sas., xxxiv. 163 ; Reg. of Tailzies, 
v. 96, No. 139, 30 July 1715. 3 Part. Reg. Sas., Ayr, vii. 168 ; Mun. of 
Irvine, etc., ii. 312. * Deeds (Dalrymple), cxiv., 2 February 1721. 6 Deeds, 
Sheriff Court of Ayr, 18 July 1716. Deeds (Dalrymple), cxiv., 2 February 
1721. 7 Part. Reg. Sas., Ayr, vii. 295, 296, 16 January 1713. 8 Deeds 
(Mack.), clxxvii., 16 April 1751. 9 Writ at Kelburne. 10 Gen. Reg. Sas., 
v. 294, 30 March 1663. ll Ibid., xxxiv. 163, 5 October 1674. 12 Indenture 
at Kelburne. 13 Part. Reg. Sas., Ayr, ii. 413, 16 May 1670. " Orig. cont. 
in Shewalton Charter-chest ; Robertson's Ayrshire Families, iii. 75, 76. 
16 Reg. Sec. Sig., v. 294. In this charter of confirmation the lady's name 
is erroneously given as Margaret. 1G Writs at Kelburne. ir Ms. at Kel- 
burne ; Mun, Aim. Univ. Glasg., iii. 105. 18 Gen. Reg. Sas., xi. 365, 27 
March 1665. 



BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 199 

19 January 1671 to act as Sheriff of Bute during the 
minority of Sir James Stewart, the hereditary Sheriff ; 1 
and on 7 June 1678, 28 June 1681, and 14 March 1685, 
he received commissions to represent Buteshire in the 
Convention of Estates and Parliament of Scotland. 2 He 
was Commissioner of Supply for Ayrshire in 1678 and 1685. 3 
On 2 March 1680 he had commission from the Treasury 
to supervise the levy of customs duties between Ayr and 
Glasgow. 4 He acquired the lands of Hareshawmuir in 1681. 5 
On 28 February 1683 he was appointed Crown Commissioner 
for the forfeited estates of Argyll and Largie, 6 and held the 
post until his death. 7 On 28 July 1683 he was appointed 
head of a commission to take evidence against rebels, etc. 8 
On 29 August 1684 he had commission to administer the 
test to custom-house officials. 9 In 1685 he was appointed 
Deputy Lieutenant to John, Marquis of Atholl, Lord- 
Lieutenant of Argyll and Tarbet, 10 and on 20 May 1685 
he was nominated Joint Commissary-General of the King's 
army assembling under George, Earl of Dumbarton, for the 
suppression of Argyll's rebellion. 11 He was appointed a 
Lord of the Articles in 1685. 12 He is said to have died 
October 1685. 13 

He married, first, contract dated 11 and 22 March 1665, 
Marion Steuart, eldest daughter of Sir Walter Steuart of 
Allanton, Knight. 14 By her, 15 who died shortly before 15 
January 1672, 16 he had : 

1. DAVID, who succeeded ; afterwards first Earl of Glas- 

gow ; of him after. 

2. John" who became a surgeon. He was alive 20 May 

1693, 18 and appears to have been dead before 2 July 
1715. 19 

1 Acta Privy Council, 19 January 1671, fol. 445. 2 Return, supra cit,, 
pt. ii. 582, 584, 586. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 4 Treas. Sederunt Bks., iii. ; 
Com. dated 29 August 1684, at Kelburne. 5 Reg. Sec. Sig., ii. 529. 
6 Treas. Sederunt Bks., iii. T Ibid., viii. 184, 31 December 1694. 8 Acta, 
Privy Council, 1682-85. 9 Orig. at Kelburne. 10 Deeds, lix., 16 December 
1686. " Treas. Sederunt Bks., iv. 12 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 457B. 13 Reg. 
Ret. in Chancery, xxxix. 714, 25 February 1686 ; Crawfurd's Peerage, 172. 

14 Ch. of Conf. dated 23 June 1665, Reg. Sec. Sig., iii. 35; Ditto of 13 
January 1671, at Kelburne ; Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. Ixii. No. 277, fol. 118. 

15 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. Ixix., No. 165, fol. 75s. 16 Correspondence at Kel- 
burne. 17 Gt. Seal Ch. of Conf. dated 7 March 1684 at Kelburne. 18 Will 
of his brother Walter at Kelburne. 19 Reg. of Tailzies, v. 96, No. 139. 



200 

3. Walter, 1 son lawful to John Boyle of Kelburne, entered 

prentice for five years to Edward Burd, skipper, 13 
August 1684, 2 and subsequently joined the Royal 
Navy. While serving on board H.M.S. Sussex he made 
a will, dated 20 May 1693, which appears never to 
have been proved. 3 He probably died shortly after- 
wards. 

4. Mr. William, who became a writer in Edinburgh. 4 

He was appointed one of the Commissioners of H.M.'s 
Customs in North Britain 5 June 1707, and again 18 
July 1709 ; 5 and one of the Salt Commissioners for 
Scotland 9 April 1713. 6 He acquired the Shewalton 
estates from Edward Wallace his cousin, disposition 
dated 15 February 1715. 7 Sir Alexander Cuninghame 
of Corshill, his brother-in-law, having died deeply in 
debt, Mr. William purchased his principal estate of 
Corshill at a judicial sale, 8 apparently under a family 
arrangement ; and afterwards his lands of Stewarton. 9 
He executed a bond of tailzie, dated 23 July 1735, 
settling Shewalton on the Honourable Patrick Boyle 
his nephew, with remainder to the Honourable Patrick 
Boyle his grand-nephew, and providing that if ever 
his brother Lord Glasgow's heir of entail in posses- 
sion of Kelburne should succeed to Shewalton, or 
his own heir of entail to the Kelburne estates, 
Shewalton was to go to the second son of the heir of 
entail so succeeding at his death. 10 He died unmarried 
19 February 1740." 

5. Margaret, only lawful daughter, was married, contract 

dated at Kelburne 28 October 1686, and passed with 
consent of David Boyle of Kelburne her brother- 
german, tocher 10,000 Scots, to Sir Alexander 
Cuninghame of Corshill, Knight and Baronet, who 
was then under age, 12 and had issue. 
John Boyle of Kelburne married, secondly, contract dated 

1 Ch. of Conf. dated 7 March 1684, supra tit. * Prentice Rolls, Council 
Chambers, Edinr. 3 Orig. at Kelburne. * Gen. Reg. Sas., Ixxxvi. 216, 
16 February 1705. 6 Patent Rolls, 6 Anne, pt. vi. No. 16, and 8 Anne, pt. ii. 
No. 8. Ibid. 7 Deeds (Dalrymple), cxvi., pt. L, 4 January 1722 ; Gen. 
Reg. Sas., cxi. 372, 375, 377. 8 Part. Reg. Sas., Ayr, vii. 419, 14 March 
1733. 9 Gen. Reg. Sas., clix., 27, 2 December 1737. 10 Deeds (Dalrymple), 
cliii., 11 February 1743. Glasg. Tests., 30 January 1741. 2 Orig. at 
Kelburne. 



BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 201 

28 April 1676, Jean Mure, daughter of the then deceased 
Sir William Mure of Rowallan, Knight, and relict of Gavin 
Ralston, Younger, of that Ilk (her contract of marriage 
with whom was dated 25 February 1671 ; l the marriage was 
solemnised 9 March following). 2 She brought to her second 
husband as tocher a sum of 1800 merks in cash and an 
annualrent of 1600 merks. 3 By her 4 he had two sons : 

6. James, fifth son, who was admitted student of the 

University of Glasgow 16 February 1694. 5 He was 
alive on 13 February 1702, 6 but appears to have been 
dead before 11 November 1706. 7 

7. Robert, 8 who seems to have died before 13 February 

1702. 9 

I. DAVID BOYLE, afterwards first Earl of Glasgow, was born 
in 1666. 10 He was a student of the University of Glasgow 
8 February 1681. " He was served heir in general to John 
Boyle of Kelburne, his father, 7 January 1686, 12 was a Com- 
missioner of Supply for Ayrshire in the same year, 13 and 
again in 1690 and 1704; and for Buteshire in 1689, 1696, 
and 1704. 14 He had commission, dated 5 March 1689, to 
represent Buteshire in the Convention of the Estates of 
Scotland ; 15 and sat again in Parliament for the same 
constituency from 15 March 1689 till 31 January 1699. 1 ' 
On 16 March 1689 he signed the Act affirming the legality 
of the meeting of the Estates summoned by the Prince 
of Orange. 17 On 7 August 1689 he had letters of disposition 
of the hereditary office of Sheriff of Bute, granted by Sir 
James Stuart of Bute, 18 who had, it is said, declined to 
take the oath of allegiance to William in. ; but on 23 
September 1692 he resigned the office into the hands of 
Sir James. 19 He was elected Rector of the University of 
Glasgow 18 March 1690. 20 On 29 June 1693 he became one 

1 Robertson's Ayrshire Families, ii. 262. 2 Edin. Marriage Reg. 3 Orig. 
cont. at Kelburne. 4 Ch. of Confn. dated 7 March 1684, supra cit. 6 Mun. 
Al. Univ. Glasg., iii. 154. 6 Inst. of Resign, of that date at Kelburne. 
7 Proc. of Resign, of that date, ibid. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. Ixix., No. 165, 
f ol. 75s. 9 Inst. of Resign. , supra cit. 10 Ms. Family History at Kelburne. 
11 Mun. Al. Univ. Glasg., iii. 137. 12 Ret., Inq. Gen. [6693]. 13 Ada Parl. 
Scot., viii. 588A. 14 Acta Parl. Scot. 15 Return supra cit., pt. ii. 589. 
10 Ibid., 592. " Acta Parl. Scot., ix. 9u. 18 Gen. Reg. Sas., lix. 444, 28 
October 1689. 19 Ibid., Ixxxiv. 209, 2 February 1704. 20 Mun. Al. Univ, 
Glasg., iii. 328. 



202 BOYLE, EARL OP GLASGOW 

of the tacksmen for the additional excise, 1 and held that 
position until 29 July 1699. 2 In 1694 he sold the lands of 
Halkshill (or Halkishirst), and others. 3 On 14 May 1695 he 
was chosen to act on the committee of Parliament for the 
security of the kingdom. 4 On 10 September 1696 he signed 
the ' Association ' for the defence of King William in. 6 
He took his seat in the Privy Council 8 June 1697, on 
nomination by royal letter dated at Kensington 31 March 
1697. 6 On 10 January 1699 he was appointed member of 
the Oommission of Parliament for settling the communica- 
tions of trade, 7 and took the oath of allegiance. 8 On 31 
January 1699 he was created a Peer by the title of LORD 
BOYLE OF KELBURN, STEWARTOUN, OUMBRAE, 
FINNIOK, LARGS and DALRY, with remainder to his 
issue-male, whom failing to his heirs-male whatsoever. 9 
On 25 August 1702 he was nominated one of the Com- 
missioners to treat for a Union between England and 
Scotland. 10 On 2 January 1703 he was appointed a Com- 
missioner of the Treasury and Treasurer Depute of Scot- 
land, 11 and he took the oath de fideli administrations 25 
March 1703. 12 On 12 April 1703 he was advanced to the 
dignity of EARL OF GLASGOW, VISCOUNT KEL- 
BURN, and LORD BOYLE of STEWARTON, OUM- 
BRAES, FENWIOK, LARGS, and DALRY, with 
remainder to his heirs-male whatsoever, 13 and on 11 Feb- 
ruary 1707 he had a charter of ratification erecting his 
estates into the Earldom of Glasgow. 14 He was a steady 
supporter of the Protestant succession, and of the Duke of 
Queensberry's administration of Scottish affairs. He was 
again appointed Treasurer Depute 11 June 1705. 15 On 
27 February 1706 he was appointed a member of the second 
Union Commission, 16 and he took a principal part in carry- 
ing on the negotiations and perfecting the treaty. On 31 
July 1706 he had a commission from Queen Anne as Bailie 
of the Regality of Glasgow, on the resignation of Charles, 

1 BIcs. ofExch., 30 June 1693. - Deeds (Durie), xcviii., 4 February 1702. 
3 Ibid., Ixxxv., 23 June 1696. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., ix. 351s. 5 Ibid., x. 10u. 
6 Reg. Sec. Sig., Acta 1696-99. 7 Acta Parl. Scot, x. App. 107s. 8 Ibid., 
108A. 9 Ibid., 188 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. Ixxv. fol. 107. 10 Acta Parl. Scot., 
xi. App. 14oB. n Orig. Commission at Kelburne ; Acta Parl. Scot., xi. 37s. 
12 Treas. Sederunt Bks., x. 264. 13 Acta Parl. Scot., xi. 120B ; Reg. Mag. 
Sig., lib. Ixxix. 294, No. 111. 14 Acta Parl. Scot., xi. App. 13oA ; orig. at 
Kelburne. 15 Acta Parl. Scot., xi. 212. 16 Ibid., xi. App. 162B. 



BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 203 

Duke of Richmond and Lennox. 1 He was High Commis- 
sioner to the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland 
in 1706, 2 and from 1707 to 1710 inclusive. 3 He was chosen 
to attend the first Parliament of Great Britain as a Repre- 
sentative Peer 13 February 1707, 4 and was re-elected at 
the general election of 1708. 5 On 16 June 1708 he was 
appointed Lord Clerk Register, 6 and held the office until 
1714. On the alarm of a Jacobite invasion in 1715 he 
offered to maintain 1000 men at his own expense for the 
King's service ; and received a suitable acknowledgment 
of this timely proposal from King George I. through 
Charles, Viscount Townshend, Secretary of State for the 
Northern Department. 7 He took an active part in pro- 
moting the arming and disciplining of the fencible men of 
Ayrshire, and was present at a muster of 6000 of them 
at Irvine 22 August 1715. 8 He acquired the lands of 
Polkelly in 1699, 9 and entailed his estates on his heirs- 
male 2 July 1715. 10 He died at Kelburne 31 October, and 
was buried at Largs 7 November 1733. 11 

He married, first, 19 April 1687, 12 Margaret Lindsay, 
who died in the year 1695, aged twenty-six. 13 She was 
elder daughter of the then deceased Honourable Patrick 
Lindsay (or Lindsay-Crawfurd) of Kilbirnie, jure uxoris, 
(second son of John, tenth Lord Lindsay of the Byres, 
seventeenth Earl of Crawfurd, and first Earl of Lindsay), 
by Margaret Crawfurd, youngest lawful daughter of the 
then deceased Sir John Crawfurd of Kilbirnie, Knight. 14 The 
contract of marriage, which passed with consent of John 
Crawfurd of Kilbirnie, her brother (afterwards created 
Viscount Garnock), was executed at Leslie on the day of 
celebration, 19 April 1687; tocher 9000 merks. 15 Sir John 
Orawfurd had, on 31 July 1662, executed an entail settling 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., Paper Reg., xv. 360. 2 Ibid., xv. 325. 3 Orig. Com- 
missions at Kelburne. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., xi. 431 A. 6 Robertson's Proc. 
rel. to the Peerage of Scotland, 37. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., Paper Reg., xv. 402. 
7 Letter at Kelburne from Lord Carleton to the Earl of Glasgow, dated 
London, 6 August 1715 ; Rec. Off. MS. State Pap., H. O. 1688-1760, bundle 8, 
No. 9; Rae's Hist, of the late Rebellion, 186. 8 Charles's Hist, of Trans, 
in Scotland, i. 249. 9 Writs at Kelburne. 10 Reg. of Tailzies, v. 96, No. 
139. n Largs Register. 12 Copy Mar. Cert, at Kelburne. 13 Ms. Family 
History at Kelburne. 14 Double of the Honourable Patrick Lindsay's 
orig. Cont. of Mar. dated 15 December 1664, preserved at Kelburne ; Gen. 
Reg. Sas., vi. 279, 27 June 1663. 15 Deeds (Durie), cccxxvi. 269, 12 January 
1809. 



204 



BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 



his estates on his daughter Margaret and her issue; 1 in 
virtue of which, on the death (21 November 1833) of Lady 
Mary Lindsay-Orawfurd (the last descendant in the male 
line of the Honourable Patrick Lindsay and Margaret Craw- 
furd), George, fourth Earl of Glasgow, as next heir of the 
said Margaret, succeeded to Kilbirnie, etc. ; the Lindsay- 
Orawfurd estates at the same time devolving on him as heir 
of the Honourable Patrick Lindsay. 2 Lady Gertrude 
Oochrane, 3 granddaughter of Earl George, is now heir 
of line of the Lords Lindsay of the Byres, and the Garnock 
line of the Earls of Orawf urd ; 4 and co-heir of line of the 
family of Orawf urd of Kilbirnie. By his first marriage the 
Earl had issue : 

1. JOHN, Lord Boyle, who succeeded ; of him after. 

2. Mr. Patrick, who was admitted Advocate 15 January 

1712. 5 On 19 February 1740 he succeeded to Shew- 
alton, etc., under the bond of tailzie executed by 
Mr. William Boyle, his uncle. 6 He was appointed, 
by royal letter dated 9 December 1746, a Senator of 
the College of Justice, and took his seat on the bench, 
under the title of Lord Shewalton, 19 December 1746. 7 
He was nominated one of the commissioners for im- 
proving the fisheries and manufactures of Scotland, 
6 June 1749. 8 He died unmarried on 31 March or 1 
April 1761, 9 at Drumlanrig, and was buried at the 
church of Largs. 10 

3. Charles, who was probably born in 1691, or early in 

1692, 11 served in the Royal Navy, and was twice 
taken prisoner by the French ; once apparently when 
H.M.S. Advice, Captain Lord Duffus, was captured, 
27 June 1711. 12 He left the service, and was Collector 
of Customs at Irvine from 1721 13 till 1726. 14 He sub- 
sequently went to America, and obtained a grant of 
land in Long Island, New York. 15 He was appointed 
a Justice of Peace for the county of Queens 6 April 

1 Reg. of Tailzies, ii. 71, 18 February 1747. 2 Dec. Index Retours, 1831- 
40, 10 March 1834. 3 Vide p. 219. 4 Lives of the Lindsays, ii. 299. 6 Books 
of Sederunt, x. 138. 6 Vide p. 200. 7 Books of Sederunt, xiii. 43, 4. 
8 Record Office, Treas. Out-Letters, Far., Ixx. 70. 9 Reg. of Retours in 
Chancery, Ixxiv. 331. 10 Family Pedigree at Kelburne. n Kelburne 
Papers. 12 Correspondence at Kelburne ; Laird Clowes's Royal Navy, ii. 
532. 13 Private Letters, 8vo, Edin., 1829, 30. 14 Deeds, (Durie), ccxvi., 12 
April 1757. 15 N. Y. Counc. Min., Record Office, 4 January 1730-31. 



BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 205 

1738, and was still in the colony in June 1739, 1 after- 
wards returning to Britain. He was designate * Cap- 
tain ' 28 September 1759. 2 He died 13 September 
1770 3 in the county of Nottingham, unmarried. 4 His 
will, dated at Thrumpton, 26 August 1770, was proved 
22 December 1770. 5 

The Earl married, secondly, contract dated at Edinburgh, 
16 June 1697, 6 Jean Mure, only surviving child of William 
Mure of Rowallan, and relict of William Fairlie, younger of 
Bruntsfleld. 7 She was served heir in general, and in the 
lands and barony of Rowallan, to her father, 14 May 1702, 
at an inquisition held at Irvine, 8 and on 20 May executed a 
deed of entail settling her estates on her issue by her second 
husband, then Lord Boyle. 9 She died 3 September, 10 and was 
buried in the Abbey of Holyrood House 14 September, 1724. 11 
By his second marriage the Earl had issue : 

4. William Mure, who was known by his mother's sur- 

name only. He was alive 20 May 1702, 12 but died 
young. 

5. Elizabeth, alive 11 February 1707 ; 13 died young. 

6. Jean, married, contract dated at the Oanongate 29 

March 1720, to Colonel the Honourable James Camp- 
bell of H.M.'s Royal Regiment of Grey Dragoons, 
brother-german to Hugh, Earl of Loud on, afterwards 
of Lawers, and K.B. ; tocher 1500 sterling. 14 Sir 
James was killed at the battle of Fontenoy 30 April 
1745, leaving by this marriage a son, who succeeded 
as fifth Earl of Loudon. Lady Jean succeeded to the 
fee of Rowallan 3 September 1724, and was served 
heir of provision general to her mother 9 July 1729. 15 
She died at Lawers 13 December 1729. 16 

7. Anne, who was alive 29 March 1720 ; " died unmarried. 18 

8. Margaret, mentioned in her sister's contract of mar- 

1 Notes and Queries, 3rd Series, iv. 496. 2 Deeds (Mack.), cxcvii., 20 
March 1765. 3 Ibid., ccxi., 31 January 1772. 4 Family Pedigree at Kel- 
burne. 5 P. P. Registry, Som. Ho. 6 Part. Reg. Sas., Ayr, vi. 284, 9 
November 1698. 7 Deeds (Dalrymple), Ixxxii., 17 June 1699. 8 Original 
Retour at Kelburne. 9 Orig. ibid. 10 Edinburgh Courant of 10 September 
1724. u Reg. of the Abbey of Holyrood House. n Deed of Entail, supra 
tit. 13 Great Seal Charter of that dtite at Kelburne. 14 Deeds, Sheriff- 
Court of Edinburgh, 19 March 1756. 15 Dec. Index Retours, 1720-29, 4. 
16 Caledonian Mercury, 18 December 1729. u C. of M. of her sister, Lady 
Jean, supra cit. 18 Sess. Papers. 



BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 

riage. 1 She appears to have been alive 27 February 
1732 ; 2 died unmarried. 3 

II. JOHN, second Earl of Glasgow, was born at Kelburne 
in the month of April 1688. 4 He was styled ' Lord Boyle ' 
from 12 April 1703 till 31 October 1733, when he succeeded 
to the Peerage. He acquired the lands of Ballikewin in 
the island of Oumbrae, by disposition granted by his kins- 
man James Boyle of Ballikewin, dated 31 March 1721. 5 
He died at Kelburne 22 May, and was buried at Largs 
Church 29 May, 1740. 6 

He married, contract dated at Edinburgh 11 February 
1707, tocher 60,000 merks, Helenor Morison, (third) daughter 
of William Morison of Prestongrange, co. Haddington. 7 She 
died at Edinburgh 7 July 1767. 8 They had issue : 

1. David, 9 who died 15, and was buried at Prestonpans 

Church 17, April 1710. 10 

2. William, born 15 September 1713, 11 died 4 June 1715. 12 

3. JOHN, who succeeded as third Earl of Glasgow ; of him 

after. 

4. Charles, born at Edinburgh 17 November 1715 ; 13 died 

young. 

5. Patrick, who was born (at Queensberry House, Canon- 

gate, Edinburgh) 7 January 1717, 14 matriculated at St. 
Mary's Hall, Oxford, 27 February 1736-37. 15 He took 
Deacon's orders in the Church of England, and in 
August 1744 was present, as an army chaplain, with 
the army in Flanders. 16 On the death, in 1761, of 
Lord Shewalton, his uncle, to whom he was served 
heir 21 June 1762," he succeeded to Shewalton, etc., 
under the entail of his grand-uncle. 18 He died 26 
February 1798, at Irvine, and was buried there. 19 
He married, first, 14 August 1749, 20 postnuptial con- 

1 Ut supra. 2 Priv. Letters, ut supra, 82. 3 Sess. Papers. * Corre- 
spondence at Kelburne. 5 Deeds (Mack. ), clxxvii. , 11 January 1751. 6 Largs 
Register. 7 Deeds (Mack.), cxvii. 16 August 1715. 8 Edin. Courant, 
Wednesday, 8 July 1767 ; Scots and Gentleman's Mag. of date. 9 Craw- 
furd's Peerage, 173 ; Correspondence at Kelburne. 10 Note by the late 
Mr. John Riddell, in Adv. Lib. n Can ongate Register. ^Correspondence 
at Kelburne. 13 Ibid. u Canongate Register. 16 Foster's A lumniOxon., i. 
16 Correspondence at Kelburne. 17 Reg. of Retours in Chancery, Ixxiv. 
331. 18 Vide pp. 200, 204. 19 M. I. in Irvine Churchyard. 20 Neilston 
Register. 



BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 207 

tract dated at Kelburne 14 June 1751, ' Agnes Mure, 
second daughter of Mr. William Mure of Caldwell, 
Advocate, but by her, who died at Caldwell 27 May 
1758, 2 he had no issue. 

He married, secondly, postnuptial contract dated 
at Kilwinning 31 March 1763, Elizabeth Dunlop, 
daughter of Mr. Alexander Dunlop, Professor of 
Greek in the University of Glasgow, 3 and by her, who 
died at Shewalton, 21 March, 4 and was buried at 
Dundonald 27 March, 1832, 5 had issue : 

(1) William, born 9 August 1763. 6 He was gazetted ensign in 

the 48th Regiment of Foot 9 February 1780, and lieutenant 
21 June 1781. 7 He died (unmarried) at Glasgow, 13 March, 
and was buried there 17 March, 1783. 8 

(2) John, born 14 May 1765, matriculated in 1778 at the Univer- 

sity of Glasgow, where he was Snell Exhibitioner 8 April 
1784 ; 10 also, 23 September 1784, at Balliol College, Oxford, 
where he graduated B.A. 1788. 11 He succeeded to Shew- 
alton at his father's death, 26 February 1798. 12 He was 
appointed lieutenant in the 3rd, or West Lowland, Regi- 
ment of Fencibles, 1 March 1793, and captain 25 December 
1794 ; major in the 7th, or Ayrshire, Regiment of Militia 23 
May 1798, 13 and lieutenant-colonel commandant of the same 
regiment (then styled the Ayr and Renfrewshire) 20 August 
1799. 14 He had commission as Deputy-Lieutenant of Ayr- 
shire 15 January 1800. 15 He died (unmarried) at Shewalton, 
30 January 1837, and was buried at Dundonald. 16 

(3) Alexander Charles, a midshipman R.N., died (unmarried) at 

Glasgow 30 April, and was buried there 1 May, 1786. 1T 

(4) David, born at Irvine 26 July 1772. 18 He matriculated, 22 

February 1787, at the University of St. Andrews, 19 and in 
1789 at the University of Glasgow. 20 He was admitted 
Advocate 17 December 1793, 21 appointed Solicitor-General 
for Scotland 5 May 1807 ; 22 and elected M.P. for Ayrshire 
5 June following. 23 He was appointed one of the Senators 
of the College of Justice, and a Lord of Justiciary, by royal 
letter dated 15 February, and took his seat on the bench, as 
Lord Boyle, 28 February 1811 ; 21 was nominated Lord Justice- 

1 Deeds (Dalrymple), clxxxviii., 24 December 1760. In this record the 
date of the contract is erroneously given as 14 June 1748 ; but the 
'warrant' for the copy, i.e. the original document preserved at the 
Register House, bears date 14 June 1751. 2 Scots Mag., xx. 277. 3 Orig. 
Contract at Kelburne. 4 M. I. in Dundonald Churchyard. 5 Dundonald 
Register. 6 Kilwinning Register. T Army Lists. 8 Glasgow Register. 
9 Kilwinning Register. 10 Innes Addison's Snell Exhibitions, 62. n Ibid. 
12 Part. Reg. Sas., Ayr, 17 May 1798. 13 Commissions at Kelburne. 
14 Ibid. London Gazette, 889. 15 Orig. at Kelburne. 16 M. I. in Dundonald 
Churchyard. 17 Glasgow Register. 18 Irvine Register. 19 Univ. Rec., St. 
Andrews. 20 Univ. Rec., Glasgow. 21 Books of Sederunt, xviii. 9. 22 Rec. 
of Exchequer. 23 Return, etc., supra cit., pt. ii. 253. 24 Books of 
Sederunt, xx. 



208 BOYLE, EARL OP GLASGOW 

Clerk, commission dated 19 October 1811 ; l sworn of the 
Privy Council 8 April 1820 ; 2 and appointed Lord Justice- 
General and Constant President of the Court of Session, by 
royal letter dated 7 October 1841. 3 He was elected Lord 
Rector of the University of Glasgow 15 November 1815. 4 
On 30 January 1837 he succeeded to Shewalton on the 
death of his brother John, to whom he was served heir of 
tailzie and provision special 19 July following. 5 On 7 July 
1837 he changed his official title as a Lord of Session to 
'Lord Shewalton.' 6 He retired from the bench 5 May 
1852 ; 7 died at Shewalton 4, and was buried at Dundonald 
11, February 1853. 8 

He married, first, at Annick Lodge, 24 December 1804, 
Elizabeth Montgomerie, eldest daughter of Alexander Mont- 
gomerie of Annick Lodge, 9 brother-german of Hugh, twelfth 
Earl of Eglinton ; and by her, who died at Edinburgh 14, 10 
and was buried at St. John's Episcopal Church there 22, 
April 1822, u had issue : 

i. Patrick, born at Edinburgh 29 March 1808. He was 
educated at Oriel College, Oxford; proceeded M.A. 
1832. He was admitted Advocate 10 July 1829, and 
on 27 and 29 March 1833 was appointed Clerk Depute 
of Justiciary, which office he renounced 30 April 1856. 
He succeeded to Shewalton on the death of his father 
4 February 1853, and served as Convener of the county 
of Ayr 1864-74. He died at Shewalton 4 September, 
and was buried at Dundonald 9 September, 1874. 

He married, at Logie Elphinstone, co. Aberdeen, 
17 August 1830, Mary Frances Elphinstone-Dalrymple, 
second daughter of Sir Robert Dalrymple - Horn- 
Elphinstone of Horn and Logie Elphinstone, Bart., 
and by her (who died at Ayr 15 September, and was 
buried at Dundonald 18 September, 1880), had issue : - 
(i) DAVID, born at Edinburgh 31 May 1833; suc- 
ceeded as seventh Earl of Glasgow 23 April 
1890 ; of him after. 

(ii) Robert Elphinstone, born at Rome 3 June 1837. 
Ensign late 46th Bengal Native Infantry 10 
December 1854 ; Bengal Staff Corps 12 Septem- 
ber 1866 ; colonel 10 December 1884 ; unem- 
ployed supernumerary list. Served with the 
2nd Bengal Fusiliers (now 2/Royal Munster 
Fusiliers), and 2nd Sikh Irregular Cavalry 
(afterwards 12th Bengal Cavalry) in the 
Mutiny campaigns 1857-60; specially thanked 
by the Governments of India and the North- 
Western Provinces for services with the 
latter regiment in 1859-60; medal. Served in 
command of the xi. P. W.O. Bengal Lancers 

1 Books of Sederunt, xx. 2 Haydn's Book of Dignities, 210. 3 Books of 
Sederunt, xxvii. 234. 4 Letter of Intimation at Kelburne. 6 Dec. Ind. 
Bet., 1830-39, 9. 6 Sed. Book, 2nd Div. 7 Exch. Rec. 8 Dundonald 
Register. 9 Dreghorn Register. 10 M. I. at St. John's Episcopal Church, 
Edinburgh. u Reg. of St. John's. 



BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 209 

in Afghanistan 1878-79, mentioned in dis- 
patches ; medal, with clasp for Ali Masjid. 
(iii) Alexander James, born at Treesbanks, co. Ayr, 
26 February 1842. Ensign 30th Regiment 12 
March 1861 ; retired by the sale of his com- 
mission 20 October 1865. 

He married, first, at Sydney, New South 
Wales, 20 July 1876, Mary Louisa Jane 
Hodgkinson (daughter of William Hodgkin- 
son), who died without issue ; secondly, at 
Sydney, 14 November 1892, Clare, daughter 
of John Banning, of Sydney, and widow of 
William Sydney Jones; and by her had 
issue : 

a. Helen Graeme, born in London 14 Feb- 
ruary 1895 ; died at St. Helen's, Isle of 
Wight, 14 January 1899. 

(iv) Grceme Hepburn, born at Edinburgh 8 February 
1848 ; died at Malaga 28 January 1852 ; buried 
there. 

(v) Elizabeth Magdalene Grceme, born at Edin- 
burgh 3 January 1835. 

(vi) Louisa Laura, born at Florence 5 June 1838; 
died at Edinburgh 28 June 1847 ; buried at St. 
John's Episcopal Church there. 

(vii) Mary Helen, born at Shewalton 11 March 1840. 
(viii) Helen Jane, born at Edinburgh 26 April 1844. 
(ix) Henrietta Augusta, born at Edinburgh 5 Nov- 
ember 1845; died at Torre Molinos, near 
Malaga, 6 May 1852 ; buried at Malaga, 
(x) Catherine Charlotte Anne Eliza, born at Edin- 
burgh 9 February 1849; died at Malaga 16 
December 1851 ; buried there. 

The survivors of this family had a warrant 
of precedence as Earl's children, dated 17 
August 1892. 

ii. Alexander, born at Edinburgh 9 March 1810. He 
entered the Royal Naval College in September 1823, 
and had commission as lieutenant R.N. 5 October 
1840. He retired as captain with the rank of rear- 
admiral 2 July 1864 ; and was promoted to retired 
vice-admiral 2 August 1879. He died in London 8, 
and was buried at Brompton Cemetery 11, June 1884. 
He married, at St. Margaret's, Westminster, 2 July 
1844, Agnes Walker, youngest daughter of James 
Walker, C.E. ; and by her (who died in London 16, 
and was buried at Brompton Cemetery 20, April 1898) 
had issue : 

(i) Patrick David, born at Edinburgh 24 October 
1848. Ensign 89th Regiment 16 September 1868 ; 
ensign and lieutenant Grenadier Guards 9 
October 1869 ; regimental adjutant 29 January 
to 11 November 1878 ; captain and lieutenant- 
colonel 11 October 1879 ; colonel 1 October 1884 ; 
major Grenadier Guards 26 May 1885; military 

VOL. IV. O 



210 BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 

secretary to General Sir T. M. Steele, K.C.B., 
Commander of the Forces in Ireland, from 
1 October 1880 to 1 October 1885; retired 1 
October 1885. 

He married at Tilehurst, 3 August 1872, 
Kathleen Digby Blagrave, third daughter of 
John Henry Blagrave of Calcot Park, Berks, 
and by her has issue : 

a. Godfrey Henry Patrick, born in London 

4 February 1882 ; 2nd lieutenant North- 
umberland Fusiliers 30 April 1902. 

b. Cecil Alexander, born in London 28 

March 1888. 

(ii) James, born at Edinburgh 27 February 1850. 
Educated at Harrow. Ensign 89th Regiment 
9 October 1869, captain 23 June 1880; A.D.C. 
to Sir James Fergusson, Bart., Governor of 
Bombay, from January 1883 to April 1885; 
officiating Military Secretary from April to 
November 1883. Retired 2 September 1885. 
Appointed Consul at Galveston, Texas, U.S.A., 
7 February 1891, and at Copenhagen 16 October 
1894. M.V.O. 18 April 1904. 

He married in London, 30 April 1891, 
Blanche Eleanor Murray Pratt, eldest 
daughter of the Rev. Jermyn Pratt of Ryston 
Hall, Norfolk. 

(iii) Alexander, born in London 24 November 1857. 
Educated at Harrow. 

He married at Waimate, Canterbury, New 
Zealand, 5 July 1883, Fanny Studholme, eldest 
daughter of Michael Studholme of Waimate, 
and by her has issue : 

a. Alexander David, born at Langlands, 
Otaio, South Canterbury, New Zealand, 
3 November 1887. Naval cadet 15 
September, midshipman, R.N., 30 
November 1904. 

6. Alister Patrick, born at Lower Riccar- 
ton, Christchurch, New Zealand, 7 
January 1905. 

c. Janet, born at Langlands, Otaio, 22 

January 1886. 

d. Phyllis Montgomerie, born at Riccarton, 
Canterbury, New Zealand, 9 November 
1889. 

(iv) Janet, born at Edinburgh 3 June 1845; was 
married at Hartley Wintney, 16 October 1879, 
to Captain William Henry Fife, 9th Lancers, 
now brevet-major, and retired, of Langton 
Hall, Northallerton, and has issue, 
(v) Elizabeth Helen, born at Westminster 13 August 

1846. 
(vi) Agnes Margaret, born at Merton, Wimbledon, 



BOYLE, EARL OP GLASGOW 



211 



28 June 1851 ; was married in London, 9 May 
1876, to Francis Pratt-Barlow, and has issue, 
(vii) Henrietta Camilla, born at Southsea 14 Feb- 
ruary 1853, was married in London, 21 January 
1880, to Colonel John Sutton Rothwell, R.A. 
(who died 13 March 1893), and had issue. She 
died at Sandhurst 28 May, and was buried at 
' Camberley 2 June, 1902. 

(viii) Frances Montgomerie, born at Southsea 12 
April 1854; was married in London, 16 July 
1879, to Charles Woodbyne Parish (eldest son 
of the second marriage of the late Sir Wood- 
bine Parish, K.C.H.), and had issue. She died 
in London 29, and was buried at Brompton 
Cemetery 31, January 1889. 
iii. David, born at Edinburgh 10 July 1811. He died there 

21 February 1815. 

iv. John, born at Hawkhill, near Edinburgh, 9 September 
1819. He studied at Glasgow University 1835-36, 1837- 
38, and obtained the Snell Exhibition 12 November 
1839. He matriculated at Balliol College, Oxford, 22 
March 1839 ; he there took a 3rd class degree ; B.A. 
1843, M.A. 1846. He is a barrister-at-law. 

He married, at the Episcopal Church of Hamilton, 
co. Lanark, 6 September 1853, Jane Walrond, second 
daughter of Theodore Walrond of Calder Park, and 
has issue : 

(i) Henry David, born in London 26 December 1856 ; 
educated at Wellington College. 

He married, at Hurstpierpoint, 19 Septem- 
ber 1882, Emma Chambres Robinson, eldest 
daughter of the Rev. Hugh George Robinson, 
Honorary Canon of York, and one of H.M.'s 
Charity Commissioners, and has issue : 
a. David Hugh Montgomerie, born in 
London 1 September 1883 ; educated at 
Wellington College and New College, 
Oxford ; Imperial Chinese Customs, 
1904. 

(ii) Montgomerie, born at Egham 20 March 1859. 
Second lieutenant South Nottinghamshire Im- 
perial Yeomanry 15 December 1897, captain 
23 April 1902. 

He married, at Ruddington, 7 April 1891 
Constance Helen, youngest daughter of Henry 
Abel-Smith of Wilford, co. Notts, and has 
issue : 

a. Marion Montgomerie, born at Pendog- 

gett, co. Somerset, 21 August 1892. 
(iii) Jane Flora, born in London 8 February 1855. 
v. William, born at Edinburgh 25 January 1821. Entered 
the army, from which he retired in 1874 with the 
rank of colonel, and C.B., Knight of the Legion of 
Honour, and fifth class of the Turkish Order of the 



212 BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 

Medjidie, having seen much service. He died in 
London 14, and was buried at Sandhurst 19, Feb- 
ruary 1874. 

He married, at Sandhurst, 14 June 1853, Louisa 
Catherine Parsons, eldest daughter of the Rev. 
Henry Parsons, Rector of Sandhurst, and by her (who 
died at Valetta, Malta, 2 February, and was buried 
there 3 February, 1873), had issue: 

(i) William Henry David, born in London 11 Feb- 
ruary 1861, educated at Eton and King's 
College, Cambridge; proceeded M.A. 12 May 

1887. He was appointed a clerk in the office 
of the Local Government Board 15 September 
1884, and was transferred to the Treasury 21 
August 1888. He died in London 7, and was 
buried at East Dean, co. Wilts, 10, July 1897. 

He married, at Salisbury, 22 September 

1888, Eleanor Curzon, third daughter of the 
Honourable Henry Dugdale Curzon, and by 
her (who died in London 15, and was buried 
at East Dean 21, November 1893) had an only 
son : 

a. George Frederic, born in London 11 

October 1893. 
(ii) Anna Louisa Alexandrina, born at the Citadel, 

Corfu, 4 November 1854. 
vi. Archibald Thomas, born at Edinburgh 14 April 1822, 

died unmarried 27 March 1863. 

vii. Elizabeth, born at Edinburgh 8 June 1807. She was 
married there, 2 December 1828, to James Hope, W.S., 
Joint Deputy Keeper of the Signet (sole Keeper 1850- 
82), third son of the Right Honourable Charles Hope, 
Lord President of the Court of Session, and had 
issue. She died at Devon port 20, and was buried 
at Warriston Cemetery, Edinburgh, 24, July 1880. 
He died at Edinburgh 14 February 1882. 
viii. Helen, born at Edinburgh 24 October 1808. She was 
married there, 1 June 1829, to Sir Charles Dalrymple- 
Fergusson of Kilkerran, Bart., and had issue. She 
died at Newhailes 26 June, and was buried at Dailly, 
co. Ayr, 2 July, 1869. He died at Inveresk 18 March 
1849. 

ix. Hamilla Augusta, born at Seagrove, near Edinburgh, 
14 September 1813, died unmarried at Wemyss Bay 
21, and was buried at Largs Cemetery 26, July 1875. 
x. Jane, born at Edinburgh 21 February 1815, and died 

there 11 May 1824. 

xi. Eleanora Charlotte, born at Hawkhill, near Edin- 
burgh, 12 July 1816, died unmarried at Wemyss Bay 
10, and was buried at Largs Cemetery 14, December 
1891. 

The Right Honourable David Boyle married, secondly, 
at Edinburgh, 17 July 1827, Catherine Campbell Smythe, 
eldest surviving daughter of David Smythe of Methven, a 
Senator of the College of Justice (styled Lord Methven), 



213 

and by her (who died in London 25, and was buried at 

Highgate 29, December 1880), had issue 1 : 
xii. George David, seventh son, born at Edinburgh, 17 
May 1828. He was educated at Charter House and 
Exeter College, Oxford; proceeded M.A. 1853. He 
took orders, and was presented to the Vicarage of 
Kidderminster 1867 ; and appointed Dean of Salisbury 
5 May 1880. He died at Salisbury 21, and was 
buried in the Cathedral cloisters 26, March 1901. 

He married, at Hagley, co. Worcester, 7 January 
1861, without issue, Mary Christiana Robins, eldest 
daughter of William Robins, Hagley. 

xiii. Robert, born at Edinburgh, 2 December 1830 ; 2nd 
lieutenant R.A. 19 December 1848, captain 1 June 
1855 ; served at the siege and fall of Sebastopol ; 
medal and clasp. He died at Kidderminster 29 
August, and was buried at Hagley 2 September, 



He married, at Valetta, Malta, 9 July 1856, Frances 
Sydney Sankey, eldest daughter of Francis F. 
Sankey, M.D., and had issue : 

(i) Charles Fremoult, born at Valetta 5 July 1857. 

He married at St. Helena, Montana, U.S.A., 
in September 1883, Martha Trotter, and has 
issue : 

a. Robert Fremoult, born at Helena, Mon- 
tana, 17 February 1887. 
6. Frances Minna Fremoult, born at Salt 

Lake, U.S.A., 4 July 1884. 

(ii) Sydney Herbert, born at Woolwich 8 April 1863. 
Educated at Keble College, Oxford. Served 
in the Railway Pioneer Regiment in the Boer 
war 1900-2 ; lieutenant 6 July 1901 ; medal, 
and three clasps for Cape Colony, Free State, 
and Transvaal. Educational Department, 
Transvaal, 1 April 1902. 

(iii) Edward Louis Dalrymple, born at Woolwich, 
19 December 1864 ; naval cadet 15 January 
1878, lieutenant R.N. 18 June 1885 ; resigned 
the service 28 October 1890. His commission 
was afterwards restored to him, as an emerg- 
ency officer, under order in Council dated 13 
May 1891. He served in the Egyptian war of 
1882, and in the Soudan 1884 ; present with 
the Naval Brigade at the action of El Teb, 
fought against Osman Digna 29 February 1884, 
when British troops first met the forces of 
the Mahdi. Egyptian medal, with clasps for 
Suakim 1884, and El Teb, and Khedive's star. 
He married, in London, 14 September 1889, 
Theodosia Isabella Ogilvie, third daughter of 
Edward David Stuart Ogilvie of Yulgilbar, 
New South Wales, and has issue : 

a. Edward Patrick Ogilvie, born at Emma- 
ville, N.S.W., 22 July 1893. 



214 BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 

6. Theodosia Frances, born at Beverley, co. 

York, 24 June 1890. 
c. Irene Florinda Maud, born at Casino, 

N.S.W., 6 January 1895. 

(iv) Cecil David, born at Llandaff 8 March 1869 ; 
educated at Wellington College. He served 
in the Border Regiment ; on the unattached 
list in the Tirah campaign of 1897-98 (medal), 
and in the Waziri expedition (medal) ; also 
with the Indian Transport Corps in the Boer 
war 1899-1900; was appointed lieutenant in 
the Provisional Mounted Police, Orange River 
Colony, May 1900 ; captured by the enemy at 
Dewetsdorp 23 November 1900, and shot while 
a prisoner in January 1901. 
(v) Catherine Minna, born at Valetta 16 September 

1859. 
(vi) Constance Antonina, born at Bexley 21 December 

1865. 

xiv. Henry Dundas, born at Edinburgh 1 February 1833. 
He was appointed to the East India Company's 
Civil Service, but did not live to go to India. He 
died at Shewalton 19 April, and was buried at 
Dundonald 25 April, 1853. 

xv. Amelia Laura, sixth daughter, born at Edinburgh 
27 December 1835. 

(5) Helen, who was married at Irvine, 3 June 1791 (contract dated 

the previous day J ), to Thomas Mure of Warriston House, 
Inverleith, Edinburgh (son of Lieutenant-Colonel George 
Mure, and nephew of William Mure of Caldwell), and had 
issue. She died at Newcastle-under-Lyme 7 August 1805. 2 
He died at Warriston House 26 June, and was buried at 
Greyfriars 1 July, 1806. 3 

(6) Elizabeth, who was married, 10 November 1800, to Rear- 

Admiral John Rouet-Smollett of Bonhill and Auchindennan, 
co. Dumbarton, and had issue. He died in the year 1842 ; 
she died at Cameron 6 August, and was buried at Alex- 
andria 13 August, 1858. 

(7) Margaret, baptized 4 February 1770 ; 4 died young. 

(8) Agnes, born 13 May 1774 ; 6 died unmarried 5 May 1791. 6 

6. David, born 20 December 1717 ; 7 died young. 

7. Janet, born 17 January 1711 ; 8 died unmarried, and 

was buried at Greyfriars, Edinburgh, 24 March 1770. 9 

8. Margaret, born 27 July 1712 ; 10 died unmarried (at 

Queensberry House, Canongate), and was buried at 
Greyfriars 29 March 1772." 

9. Jean, died unmarried 12 May 1756." 

1 Perceton Muniments. 2 Scots Mag., Ixvii. 646. 3 M. I. at Greyfriars; 
Greyfriars Reg. 4 Irvine Reg. 6 Ibid. 6 Date on mourning brooch at 
Kelburne. 7 Canongate Reg. 8 Ibid. Greyfriars Reg. 10 Canongate 
Reg. Greyfriars Reg. n Gent. Mag. 



BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 215 

10. Helen, who was married, 25 September 1768, as 

second wife, to Sir James Douglas of Springwood 
Park, co. Roxburgh, Bart., Admiral of the White, 
but had no issue. She died at Portman Square, 
London, 17 October 1794. 

11. Marion, died unmarried at Kelburne 12 May 1757. 1 

12. Catharine, who was married, 10 December 1770, 2 to 

Dr. James MacNeill of Neilhall. The contract of 
marriage was dated 23 November 1770. 3 

III. JOHN, third Earl of Glasgow, was born at Edinburgh 
4 November 1714. 4 He succeeded his father on 22 May 
1740. In 1744 he purchased a cornetcy in the Royal North 
British Dragoons (Scots Greys), the regiment of which his 
uncle by marriage, General Sir James Campbell, was 
colonel. 5 He served with them in Flanders in that year 6 
and the next, and was wounded at the battle of Fontenoy, 

30 April 1745, 7 having two fingers shot off. 8 He was after- 
wards promoted into the 33rd (Johnson's) Regiment of Foot, 
and was taken on the strength as additional captain 17 June 
1746. 9 He was present at the battle of Laffeld (Laeffelt), 
or Val, 2 July 1747 (N.S.), where he was again wounded 
severely in several places. 10 He retired from the service 
29 April 1752. 11 He was Lord High Commissioner to the 
General Assembly of the Church of Scotland from 1764 to 
1772 inclusive. 12 He died at Kelburne 7 May 1775, 13 and was 
buried at Largs. 14 

He married, 7 July 1755, Elizabeth, second daughter of 
George, twelfth Lord Ross. Her brother William, last 
Lord Ross, was succeeded in the family estates of Hawk- 
head, co. Renfrew, etc., by her elder sister, the Hon. Jean 
Ross (wife of John Ross McKye) ; on whose death, without 
issue, 19 August 1777, the succession devolved on the 
Countess of Glasgow and her heirs. 15 She died in London 

1 Fam. Pedigree. 2 Scots Mag., xxxii. 683. 3 Deeds (Mack.), ccxxxi., 

31 January 1782. 4 Canongate Reg. 5 Caldwell Papers, i. 157 n. 6 Corre- 
spondence at Kelburne. 7 Gazette Extraordinary, Whitehall, 11 May 
1745. 8 Caldwell Papers, loc. cit. 9 Ms. Army Lists, Rec. Off., 9, 1736, 
etc., 94. 10 London Gazette, No. 8654, June 30- July 4, 1747. u Ms. Army 
Lists ut supra', London Gazette, No. 9164, gives the date of the pro- 
motion in succession to him as 13 May 1752. 12 Haydn's Book of Dignities, 
417. 13 Scots Mag., xxxvii. 166. " Family Pedigree. 16 Deeds (Mack.), 
ccxxiv., pt. ii., 17 November 1778. 



216 BOYLE, EARL OP GLASGOW 

9 October 1791, 1 and was buried at Renfrew. 2 The issue 
of this marriage was : 

1. John, styled Lord Boyle, born 26 March 1756, died 

young. 

2. GEORGE, styled Lord Boyle, who succeeded as fourth 

Earl of Glasgow ; of him after. 

3. Elizabeth, who was married at Hawkhead, 16 

October 1786, to Sir George Douglas of Springwood 
Park, Bart., M.P. for the county of Roxburgh, and 
had issue. She died in London 15 February 1791. 3 

4. Helen, died unmarried 4 October 1780. 4 

5. Jane, died unmarried 30 April 1823. 

IV. GEORGE, fourth Earl of Glasgow, was born 18 Sep- 
tember 1765. 5 He succeeded his father 7 May 1775. He 
served as captain in the West Lothian Fencible Regiment 
in 1793 ; and afterwards as major of the Angus Fencibles, 
lieutenant-colonel of the Rothesay and Caithness Fen- 
cibles, and colonel, first of the Ayr and Renfrew, and 
afterwards of the Renfrewshire Militia. He retired in 
1806. He had commission as Lord-Lieutenant of the county 
of Renfrew, dated 11 April 1810 ; 9 was chosen a Repre- 
sentative Peer at the general election of 1790, and re- 
chosen at every election till 1815 ; 7 and was elected Lord 
Rector of the University of Glasgow 1817. He was created 
a Baron of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and 
Ireland by the title of BARON ROSS OF HAWKHEAD, 
in the county of Renfrew, by patent dated 11 August 
1815. 8 He had commission as Lord-Lieutenant of Ayrshire 
17 January 1820, 9 but resigned the appointment before 25 
February following. 10 He received the Grand Cross of the 
Order of the Guelphs (Hanover), Civil Division, in 1830. 11 
He succeeded to the Lindsay-Crawford estates, and Kil- 
birnie, etc., 21 November 1833. 12 He died 3 July 1843, and 
was buried at Renfrew. 

He married, first, at Edinburgh, 7 March 1788, Lady 
Augusta Hay, third daughter of James, fifteenth Earl of 

1 Scots Mag., liii. 518. 2 Family Pedigree. 3 Ibid. * Gentleman's 
Mag., 495. 6 Coll. of Arms, Norfolk 5, 30. 6 Original at Kelburne. 
7 Almanacks, V. Y., Adv. Lib. 8 Norfolk 5, ut supra. 9 Haydn's Bk. of 
Dig., 508. 10 London Gazette, 361. u Haydn's Bk. of Dig., 786. Vide 
p. 204. 



BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 217 

Erroll, 1 and by her, who, in 1806, succeeded to Etal, co. 
Northumberland, the estate of Sir William Oarr, her maternal 
grandfather, and who died 23 July 1822, had issue : 

1. John, styled Lord Boyle, born at Edinburgh 12 

August 1789. 2 Served in the Royal Navy. In July 
1807, when a midshipman on board H.M.S. Gibraltar, 
in the squadron of the Channel Fleet off Brest and 
Lorient, he was put in charge of the Chasse-Maree 
'Loriewt,' which was attacked by the French in 
Quiberon Bay, and after a gallant resistance was 
compelled to surrender. He was sent as a prisoner 
of war to Verdun, and did not obtain his liberty until 
July 1814. 3 He died v.p., unmarried, at Tunbridge 
Wells, 4 6 March, 5 and was buried at Marylebone 
Parish Church 16 March, 1818. 6 

2. JAMES, succeeded as fifth Earl of Glasgow; of him after. 

3. William, born at Edinburgh 8 November 1802. 7 He 

died 7 September, and was buried in Canterbury 
Cathedral 13 September, 1819. 8 

4. Isabella Margaret, born 7 July 1790 ; 9 died, unmarried, 

in January 1834. 

5. Elisabeth, born in London 21 March 1794 ; 10 died, un- 

married, at Hawkhead 1 February 1819, and was 
buried at Renfrew. 

6. Augusta, born at Richmond 14 August 1801. 11 She 

was married, 19 May 1821, at Kent House, Knights- 
bridge, to Captain Frederick Fitzclarence of the 7th 
Regiment, natural son of H.R.H. the Duke of Clarence, 
(afterwards, under royal warrant dated 24 May 1831, 12 
Lord Frederick Fitzclarence, who became a lieutenant- 
general, G.O.H., and Commander-in-chief at Bombay, 
and died 30 November 1854 at Poorundhur, near 
Poonah, aged 55) ; and had issue a daughter. Lady 
Augusta succeeded to Etal on the death of the fifth 
Earl, her brother, 11 March 1869. She died 28 July 1876. 

1 Coll. of Arms, Peers' Pedigrees, A., 101, 104. 2 Norfolk 5, ut supra. 
He was invariably styled Lord Boyle during his lifetime. 3 Rec. Off., 
Dispatches ; Correspondence at Kelburne. 4 Complete Peerage, iv. 27. 
5 Norfolk 5, ut supra. 6 Marylebone Register. 7 His birth was registered 
in the Abbey Church of Paisley (Norfolk 5, ut supra). 8 Printed Register 
of Burials in the Cathedral. 9 Norfolk 5, ut supra. 10 Ibid. n Ibid. 
12 Complete Peerage, v. 423 n. 



218 BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 

George, fourth Earl of Glasgow, married, secondly, 13 
November 1824, Julia Sinclair, third daughter of Sir John 
Sinclair of Ulbster, Bart., and by her (who died 19 February 
1868, and was buried at Renfrew) had issue : 

7. GEORGE FREDERICK, fourth son, who succeeded as 

sixth Earl of Glasgow ; of him after. 

8. Dicwa, born 1 July 1828. She was married, without 

issue, 4 July 1849, to John Slaney Pakington, after- 
wards second Lord Hampton. She died in London 1, 
and was buried at Powick, co. "Worcester, 5, January 
1877. He died 26 April 1893. 

V. JAMES, fifth Earl of Glasgow, was born 10 April 1792. 1 
He was styled Viscount Kelburne after the death of Lord 
Boyle, his brother, in 1818, until he succeeded his father 3 
July 1843. After succeeding to Etal at his mother's death, 
he prefixed the surname of Carr to that of Boyle, by royal 
licence dated 2 August 1823. 2 He served in the Royal 
Navy, was present at the capture of the Ionian Islands 
from the French, 1809-10, attained the rank of lieutenant 
8 January 1814, and was placed on the retired list with the 
rank of commander 7 November 1856. He was elected 
M.P. for Ayrshire 1 May 1839, and again at the general 
election of 1841 ; and sat till his succession in 1843. 3 He 
was appointed Lord-Lieutenant of Renfrewshire 21 October 
1844. 4 He was well known and very popular on the turf as 
a breeder and owner of racehorses. He died at Hawkhead 
11, and was buried at Renfrew 19, March 1869. 

He married, at Milton, par. Straiten, co. Ayr, 4 August 
1821, Georgina Ann Hay-Mackenzie, youngest daughter of 
Edward Hay -Mackenzie of Newhall and Cromarty, without 
issue. She died, aged 99, at Portmore, co. Peebles, 14, 
and was buried at Renfrew 19, March 1895. 

VI. GEORGE FREDERICK, sixth Earl of Glasgow, was born 
at Edinburgh 9 October 1825. He was educated at Christ 
Church, Oxford ; proceeded M.A. 1852. 5 He succeeded his 
half-brother 11 March 1869. He erected at Millport, 

1 Marylebone Register. 2 Complete Peerage, iv. 27. 3 Return of Members 
of Parliament, 1 March 1878, pt. ii., 374, 391. * London Gazette, 3601. 
6 Foster's Alum. Oxon., i. 



BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 219 

Oumbrae, a college, with a collegiate church now used as 
the Cathedral of the Diocese of the Isles, and Pro-cathedral 
of the Diocese of Argyll, Episcopal Church of Scotland. 
He sat as M.P. for Bute from 6 February to 20 July 1865. 1 
He was appointed Lord Clerk Register 21 February 1879, 
and held the office until his death. On 5 May 1886 he 
petitioned the Court of Session for authority to record 
an instrument of disentail of his entailed estates, which 
was granted. He died at Edinburgh 23, and was buried 
at the college, Millport, 30, April 1890. The barony of 
Ross of Hawkhead in the Peerage of the United Kingdom 
became extinct at his decease. 

He married, at Stirling, 29 April 1856, the Hon. Montagu 
Abercromby, only daughter of George Ralph, third Lord 
Abercromby, and had issue : 

1. Gertrude Georgina, born at Edinburgh, 15 November 

1861. She was married, in London, 2 December 1880, 
to the Hon. Thomas Horatio Arthur Ernest Cochrane, 
third son of Thomas, eleventh Earl of Dundonald, 
and has issue. Lady Gertrude is heir of line of the 
original family of Maxwell of Pollok, of the Lords 
Lindsay of the Byres, and the Garnock line of the 
Earls of Crawford ; and co-heir of line of the family 
of Crawfurd of Kilbirnie. 2 

2. Muriel Louisa Diana, born at Edinburgh 18 November 

1873. 

VII. DAVID, seventh Earl of Glasgow, eldest son of 
Patrick Boyle of Shewalton (vide p. 208, descendants of 
John, second Earl), was born at Edinburgh 31 May 1833. 
He served in the Royal Navy ; naval cadet 28 April 1846, 
commander 16 December 1865. He took part in the opera- 
tions against the Russians in the White Sea in 1854, and in 
the China war of 1857 ; was employed in the destruction of 
Chinese war-vessels in Escape Creek, 25 May 1857 (China 
medal), and was present at the destruction of the Fatshan 
flotilla of war-junks, 1 June 1857 (clasp for Fatshan). He 
retired with the rank of captain, 6 September 1878. He 
succeeded to Shewalton 4 September 1874, and as seventh 
Earl of Glasgow 23 April 1890. He acquired the estate of 

1 Return, etc. , 1878, pt. ii. 457, 473. 8 Vide pp. 196 and 204. 



220 



BOYLE, EARL OF GLASGOW 



Kelburne in November 1886, 1 and afterwards sold that of 
Shewalton. He was appointed Governor and Commander- 
in-chief of the colony of New Zealand and its dependencies, 
27 February 1892, 2 and held that position until 7 April 1897. 3 
He was gazetted Knight Grand Cross of the Order of St. 
Michael and St. George on his appointment as Governor, 
22 February 1892 ; and was created a Peer of the United 
Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland by the title of 
BARON FAIRLIE OF FAIRLIE in the county of Ayr, 
by patent dated 23 July 1897. The degree of LL.D. was 
conferred on him, honoris causa, by the University of 
Glasgow, 14 June 1901, and by the University of Dublin, 
30 June 1904. He is a J.P. and D.L. for the county of Ayr. 
He married, at Blairquhan, co. Ayr, 23 July 1873, Dorothea 
Elizabeth Thomasina Hunter-Blair, eldest daughter of Sir 
Edward Hunter-Blair, Bart., of Blairquhan, and has issue: 

1. Patrick James, styled Viscount Kelburne, born at Edin- 

burgh 18 June 1874, an officer in the Royal Navy ; 
naval cadet 15 January 1888, lieutenant 22 June 1897. 
He married at Bletchingley, 29 May 1906, Hyacinthe 
Mary, youngest daughter of William A. Bell, of 
Pendell Court, co. Surrey. 

2. Edward George, born at Shewalton 16 June 1875. 

Appointed second lieutenant Rifle Brigade 4 May 1898. 
He served in the Soudan in 1898, and was present at 
the battle of Omdurman (medal and clasp). He died, 
unmarried, at the Military Hospital, Malta, 23 October 
1898, and was buried at the Florian cemetery. 

3. James, born at Shewalton 11 March 1880; educated 

at Trinity Hall, Cambridge; second lieutenant 3rd 
Battalion Royal Scots Fusiliers, 27 May 1898, lieuten- 
ant 26 June 1899. He served with the 2nd battalion 
of that regiment, and was attached to Imperial 
Yeomanry, in the Boer War 1901-2 (medal and five 
clasps for Transvaal, Free State, Cape Colony, 1901 
and 1902). Appointed second lieutenant Royal Scots 
Fusiliers 28 January 1903 ; lieutenant, 6 June 1906. 

4. John David, born at Shewalton 8 July 1884. Educated 

at Winchester. Appointed second lieutenant Rifle 
Brigade 15 May 1906. 

1 Gen. Reg. Sas., 16 November 1886. 2 London Gazette, 1200. 3 Ibid., 2021. 



BOYLE, EARL OP GLASGOW 221 

5. Alan Reginald, born at Ayr, 8 October 1886. Educated 

at Haileybury. 

6. Augusta Helen Elizabeth, born at Shewalton 25 August 

1876. Married at Fairlie, 28 April 1898, to Charles Lind- 
say Orr-Ewing of Dunskey, M.P. (who died at Dunskey 
24 December 1903), fifth son of the late Sir Archibald 
Orr-Ewing of Ballikinrain, Bart., and has issue. 

7. Alice Mary, born at Shewalton, 18 December 1877. 

Married in London, 18 July 1901, to Colonel Charles 
Fergusson, D.S.O., M.V.O., Grenadier Guards, eldest 
son of the Right Hon. Sir James Fergusson of Kilker- 
ran, Bart., G.C.S.I., K.C.M.G., O.I.E.,and has issue. 

8. Dorothy Montagu, born at Shewalton, 14 March 1879. 

Married, 25 April 1899, to the Hon. Gathorne 
Gathorne-Hardy, eldest son of John Stewart, Lord 
Medway, and grandson of Gathorne, first Earl Oran- 
brook, and has issue. 

CREATIONS. 31 January 1699, Lord Boyle of Kelburn, 
Stewartoun, Oumbrae, Finnick, Largs and Dairy ; 12 April 
1703, Earl of Glasgow, Viscount Kelburn and Lord Boyle of 
Stewarton, Cumbraes, Fenwick, Largs, and Dairy, in the 
Peerage of Scotland; 11 August 1815, Baron Ross of 
Hawkhead ; 23 July 1897, Baron Fairlie of Fairlie, both in 
the Peerage of the United Kingdom. 

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). Quarterly : 1st and 
4th, or, an eagle with two heads displayed gules, for the earl- 
dom of Glasgow ; 2nd and 3rd, per bend embattled argent and 
gules, as a coat of affection (for the Earls of Burlington) : 
over all on an escutcheon or, three harts' horns erect gules, 
two and one, the paternal arms of Boyle of Kelburne. 

CREST. A double-headed eagle displayed, parted per pale 
embattled gules and argent. 

SUPPORTERS. Dexter, a savage wreathed about the loins 
with laurel, and carrying in his exterior hand a branch of 
laurel all proper : sinister, a lion rampant, parted per pale 
embattled argent and gules. 

MOTTO. Dominus providebit. 

[R. E. B.] 



CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF 
GLENCAIRN 



UNNINGHAM (also spelt 
Ouningham, Ounigham, 
Ounyngham and Gonyng- 
ham) as a surname, is de- 
rived from part of the 
district of that name in 
Ayrshire, which was held 
by the family. 

WERNEBALD, the re- 
puted ancestor of the 
family of Cunningham, is 
said to have come into 
Scotland in the train of 
Hugh de Morville the 
great noble who about 
1140 became Constable 
of Scotland, and who possessed large estates comprehend- 
ing the districts of Cunningham in Ayrshire, Lauderdale, 
and lands in the Lothians. Wernebald is said to have 
received from Hugh Morville the lands of Kilmaurs, and 
though he does not appear on record as owner, he is referred 
to in charters by his son l 

ROBERT, SON OF WERNEBALD, who gave in alms to the 
monks of the Abbey of Kelso the patronage of the church 
of Kilmaurs, with a half carucate, or about fifty acres, of 

1 Douglas assigns to Wernebald two sons, Robert, and a Galfrid de 
Cunninghame, who is stated to be a witness to a charter by King Mal- 
colm iv. to the Abbey of Scone, but the charter shows that the witness's 
name was Galfrid de Cunigsburgh (Acta Parl. Scot., i. 365). 




CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENOAIRN 223 

land belonging thereto, for the benefit of his own soul, 1 and 
that he might be received into the fraternity of the house ; if 
he wished to change his life before his death, he would change 
it by their counsel, and he further gave to them two parts 
of such goods as belonged to him at his death. This grant 
was confirmed by the overlord Richard de Morville, and 
also by Ingelram, Bishop of Glasgow. 2 The latter died in 
1174, and the grant by Robert must therefore be earlier. 
It does not appear when he died, but his name occurs in at 
least one charter after 1196, by King William, confirming a 
charter by the [deceased] William de Morville to James 
de Loudoun of the lands of Loudoun. 3 His wife is unknown. 
He is usually said to have married Richenda, daughter of 
Sir Humphrey de Berkeley of Garntuly, but this is very 
doubtful. The Robert, son of Wernebald, who was husband 
of Richenda, must have been of later date, as the charters 
granted by them are in the time of King Alexander 11., 
and are confirmed by that King in 1238 when the husband 
of Richenda was still alive, she herself surviving till 1245 
or later. 4 Richenda and her husband do not appear to have 
had children. Robert, son of Wernebald had a son. 

ROBERT, SON OP ROBERT, SON OF WERNEBALD, who con- 
firms and repeats the grant made by his father to the monks 
of Kelso. He also is to be received into their fraternity, 
and gives the same grant at his death of two-thirds of his 
gear. The writ is not dated, but Richard de Morville, who 
died in 1189, is a witness, and the grant may have been 
made between that date and 1174. 5 Robert, son of Robert, 
son of Wernebald appears also in a charter dated between 
1187 and 1189. 6 Nothing further is known of him, and the 
next step in the pedigree is conjectural. 

RICHARD DE CUNNINGHAM appears as a witness to a 

1 Paterson, History of Ayr andWlgtown, iii. 468, expresses surprise that 
Robert did not give his grant to the new monastery of Kilwinning, but he 
overlooks the fact that Kelso was the parent church, and it is not certain 
that the colony from Kelso had taken up residence. 2 Reg. de Calchou, 
i. 231-233. 3 Original at Loudoun Castle. 4 Beg. de Aberbrothoc, 82, 91, 
198-200 ; Paterson ut cit. dates the charters by Richenda and her husband 
to the monks of Arbroath as between 1153-1156, more than twenty years 
before the abbey was founded. 6 Reg. de Calchou, i. 232. 6 Reg. 
Glasguensis, i. 67. 



224 CUNNINGHAM, EARL OP GLENOAIRN 

charter by Alan, son of Roland, Constable of Scotland, 
confirming a grant by Margaret, daughter of Adam Loccard, 
of one-third of Stevenston to Hugh de Crawford, dated 
after 1210, and before 1233. 1 

HARVEY (HERVICUS) DE CUNNINGHAM, appears to be the 
next on record. He is usually said to have fought at the 
battle of Largs in 1263, and to have had a charter from 
King Alexander in. of the lands of Kilmaurs in 1264. 
The original charter is not known to be in existence, but 
an old extract of it taken from the register is at Gartmore, 
which gives no clue either as to the granter or the date of the 
granting, the record not giving the witnesses. But in an 
old inventory of charters dated about 1579, now in the 
General Register House, the grant of Kilmaurs to Hervey 
Cunningham, called Henry in the roll, is entered with 
others, indisputably of the reign of King Alexander II., 2 
and this seems to fix his date. The King granted to 
Hervey Cunyghame the whole barony of Kilmaurs, for a 
reddendo of half a merk yearly in name of blench on the 
morrow of St. Mary Virgin, at the principal messuage of 
the barony. It may be noted that the King makes no 
reference to Harvey's father or any other ancestor having 
held the lands. 3 In a writ dated 13 May 1403, the then 
Laird of Kilmaurs, Sir William Cunningham, in erecting the 
church of Kilmaurs into a foundation for three presbyters, 
commemorates Henry de Cuninghame as the founder of 
the church. No other notice of Hervey Cunningham has 
been found, and his successor is doubtful, but may have 
been 

EDWARD CUNNINGHAM, who is said by Nisbet to have 
gifted the lands of Grange to the monastery of Kilwinning. 4 
He is also said to have married a daughter of the High 
Stewart of Scotland. A Cunningham did marry a sister of 
James the High Stewart, as appears from a letter from 

1 Original at Loudoun Castle. 2 The roll contains inter alia notes of 
charters to Ferquhard Ross (1230-1251) of the earldom of Ross, to Walter 
Comyn of the earldom of Menteith (who became Earl about 1231), and 
Patrick, Earl of Atholl (from 1231-1242). 3 From extract under the hand 
of Thomas Marjoribanks of Ratho, Lord Clerk Register, at Gartmore. 
4 Heraldry, ii. App. 41. 



CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENOAIRN 225 

Robert Felton, English Castellan of Lochmaben to King 
Edward I., dated in or about October 1299. He reports that 
Robert de Conyngham, the Scottish Constable of Carlaverock 
Castle, which had caused them much damage, had been 
slain, and his head placed on the tower at Lochmaben, 
adding that he was a ' vallet ' of the Stewart of Scotland, 
* whose sister his uncle had married,' and the Stewart was 
grieved at his loss. 1 Edward is said to have had two sons. 
The name of the eldest appears to have been Robert ; the 
name of the second son is conjectural, though one authority 
states it was Reginald, and that he married the heiress of 
Glengarnock, and became the ancestor of the family of 
Cunningham of Glengarnock. 2 

ROBERT CUNNINGHAM appears to be the next in order. 
He swore fealty to Edward i. in 1296, 3 but in 1306 he joined 
Bruce, and his lands were requested from Edward on that 
ground. 4 Later, in 1321, he received from King Robert 
Bruce a grant of the superiority of the lands of Lambrach- 
ton or Lambroughton and Grugar in Cunningham, to be 
held as Alan la Zouch and William Ferrers held them. 5 

HUGH DE CUNNINGHAM received from King Robert Bruce, 
on 24 August 1321, the lands of Lambroughtoun, now in the 
King's hands by forfeiture, to be held of the chief lords of 
the fee for the usual services. 6 On 4 July 1328 he had 
another charter of the lands of Polcarn or Polquhairn in 

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 1101. ' Robertson and heir of Robert de Cuning- 
hame ' is named in a charter (about 1276) to the monks of Paisley (Beg. de 
Passelet, 59), and may have been the Constable of Carlaverock. 2 Pater- 
son's Ayr and Wigtown, iii. 289. Douglas assigns to Edward two sons, 
Gilbert and Richard. The latter has not been found, while the refer- 
ences to the former show him to be a Gilbert de Cuningburgh. 3 Cal. 
Doc. Scot., ii. 212. He is designed as of the county of Lanark, which 
seems to imply that he held Ranfurley in co. Renfrew, then part of Lan- 
arkshire. Alltheother Cunningham lands were in Ayrshire. 4 Palgrave, 
308, 314. 5 Meg. Mag. Sig.,fol. 11. Another Cunningham who flourished at 
this time was Sir James, who, about 1322, had a charter from King 
Robert i. of the lands of Hassendean, co. Roxburgh, for a reddendo of 
11 sterling yearly (Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. 5). He had, on 6 October 1318, a 
dispensation to marry a lady styled variously Elena Carrideby and Can- 
tantilly (probably Quarentely) (Papal Register, Letters, ii. 192, 224), 
by whom he had issue. Before 1409 Hassendean was in possession of 
James Cunningham, apparently a grandson of Sir James, from whom 
it passed to the then Laird of Kilmaurs (Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. 243). 
8 Original at Gartmore. 

VOL. IV. P 



226 CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENOAIRN 

Ayrshire. 1 Nothing more has been found regarding him, 
but he was probably the father of the following : 

1. SIR WILLIAM. 

2. Andrew, who had a charter from Donald, Earl of 

Lennox (1333-1364), of the lands of Eschend and 
others in Lennox. 2 He had, on 22 April 1369 and 16 
January 1371-72, charters of Kyndeny or Kildinnie 
in Perthshire, 3 to himself and Margaret his wife, 
also of an annuity of 20 sterling till provided to 20 
merks' worth of land. He had a charter of Kil- 
fassane and Ballindalloch in Lennox from Malcolm 
Fleming, Earl of Wigtoun, 4 and is said to be ancestor 
of the Cunninghams of Drumquhassil and others in 
Lennox. He died in 1388, leaving issue : 

(1) Sir Humphrey, called in charters of 1399 and 1413. His 

father's annuity of 20 was continued to him until 1425. 6 

(2) Archibald, called in charters of 1399 and 1413 as brother of 

Sir Humphrey. 

3. Sir Nigel Cunningham, Knight, who appears in a charter 

of David n. on 7 September 1362, as a witness to a 
grant by Thomas, Earl of Wigtoun on 8 February 
1371-72, and had a charter from King Robert 11. of 
the lands of West Barns in Fife, 8 December 1376, 6 
may have been another brother. He had a son 

Archibald, called in the entail of 1399 cited below, who had a 
son 

William, called in the entail of 7 August 1413 cited 
below. 

SIR WILLIAM CUNNINGHAM, who first appears on record 
in a roll of Parliament of June 1344, where he is named as 
a surety for the friends of the late Sir Alexander Ramsay 
that they would keep the peace with the adherents of Sir 
William Douglas, Lord of Liddesdale. 7 He is next referred 
to on 3 February 1350-51, as paying money to the Earl of 
Northampton at Lochmaben, probably Crown dues from 
his sheriffship of Lanark. 8 He was one of those magnates 
whose son or brother was proposed as a hostage for King 

1 Original at Gartmore. 2 Cart, de Lennox, 66. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. 
49, 85. 4 Cart, de Lennox, 67. 6 Exch. Rolls, iii. 183 ; iv. 395. 6 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., fol. 21, 114, 134. 7 Fragment of original roll of Parliament 
communicated by Messrs. Burnet and Baxter, W.S. 8 Cal. Doc. Scot., 
iii. No. 1551. 



CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLBNOAIRN 227 

David n. in 1354. 1 He had a charter, granted about 1361 or 
1362, from that King of the earldom of Carrick, 2 and bore 
the title of Lord of Carrick for some years. He is so styled 
in a charter by himself granting the lands of Polcarn to 
James Lekprevick, confirmed by King David 5 December 
1365, 3 but in 1369 he is again styled Sir William Cunningham. 
It is frequently stated that he got the earldom by marrying 
Eleanor Douglas or Bruce, Countess of Carrick, and lost 
it on her death, but though the lady was several times 
married, Sir William does not appear as one of her husbands. 
She was alive in 1376, when a dispensation was granted for 
her fifth marriage. 4 On 18 April 1369 he had a charter of 
the lands of Kinclevin in Perth, until provided by the King 
in a forty-pound land (reserving Mariota Fleming's right in 
the lands of Grintuly) to be held to himself and Margaret 
his spouse. 5 He was Sheriff of Ayr in 1376. 6 In 1385 he 
resigned in favour of his son, Sir William, the lands of 
Kilmaurs and Lambroughton, Skelmorlie, and Kilbryde, in 
Cunningham and Polquharn in Kyle, confirmed by King 
Robert n. at Arneil on 22 May 1385. 7 He was still alive 
in December 1396, and died between that date and July 
1399. 8 He had issue : 

1. ROBERT, who in 1357 was one of the hostages for King 

David ii. 9 In or about 1346 he had a charter of 
Garvard and other lands in Argyllshire. 10 He died, 
apparently without issue, some time before 1385, 
when his younger brother William was apparent heir 
to their father. 

2. SIR WILLIAM, who succeeded. 

3. Thomas, who, on 9 May 1385, received from his father, 

with consent of his then eldest brother Sir William, a 
charter of the lands of Badlane or Baidland in the 
holding of Dairy, barony of Conygham and sheriffdom 
of Ayr. The lands were to be held of the Laird of 
Lyne in Dairy for a reddendo of a silver penny in name 
of blench, payable on the feast of St. Margaret 
Virgin, 20 July, at the parish church of Dairy if 

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. No. 1576. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. 23. 3 Ibid., 40. 
4 Douglas Book, i. 215. 6 Original at Gartmore. 6 Exch. Rolls, ii. 530, 
7 Original at Gartmore. 8 Ibid., see below. 9 Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. p. 434. 
10 Robertson's Index, 59, No. 7. 



228 CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENOAIRN 

asked. If Thomas died without lawful heir of his 
own body, the lands were to revert to the granters. 1 
He was called in his brother's charter of entail of 
8 July 1399, and also in the charter of 7 August 1413, 
to his nephew Robert. He was ancestor of the family 
of Cunningham of Caprintoun, now represented by 
Sir William Stewart Dick-Cony ngham, Bart., of 
Prestonfield. 

4. Alexander, called in the charters of 1399 and 1413. 

5. John, also named in these writs. 

6. Margaret, married some time before 1364 to ' Fergus 

Macduel,' probably of Mackerstoun. On 2 January 
1364 they had a dispensation to remain in marriage, 
notwithstanding certain disabilities, their offspring, 
present and future, to be legitimate. 2 

SIR WILLIAM CUNNINGHAM, who succeeded, had received 
the honour of knighthood before 1384, the first reference to 
him on record. 3 He may have been the Sir William Cun- 
ningham of Kilmaurs who, in April 1385, aided in defeating 
and expelling a party of English invaders, stragglers from 
the Duke of Lancaster's army, who had attacked and 
partially burned the Abbey of Inchcolm in the Firth of 
Forth. 4 On 9 May 1385 he joined in his father's grant 
to his younger brother Thomas, cited above. About the 
same time his father resigned in his favour the lands of 
Kilmaurs, Lambroughton, Skelmorlie, and Kilbride in the 
barony of Cunningham, Polquhairn in Kyle, Ayrshire, and 
Ranfurley, in the barony of Renfrew, then in the sheriffdom 
of Lanark, a resignation confirmed by King Robert n. at 
Arneil on 22 May 1385. 5 In November of the same year 
he was one of those who shared in the 40,000 francs which 
the King of France sent to Scotland, the amount paid to 
him being 500 livres Tournois, 8 and he was one of three 
Scottish commissioners appointed to distribute the money. 
It was probably he who acted as Sheriff of Ayr in 1386. 7 

1 Copy (taken from the original) in Gen. Reg. Ho. 2 Papal Petitions, 
i. 476. 3 Writ referred to by Paterson, History of Ayr, iii. 471. 4 Fordun 
a Goodall, ii. 399. It is more probable it was the younger Sir William 
who took part in this adventure, though his father was still Lord of Kil- 
maurs. 6 Original at Gartmore. Rymer's Foedera, vii. 485. J Exch. 
Rolls, iii. 682. 



CUNNINGHAM, EARL OP GLENOAIRN 229 

He was still younger of Kilmaurs on 8 December 1396, 
when King Robert in. granted to him the barony of Red- 
hall in Midlothian, resigned in his favour by Sir Murdoch 
Stewart, afterwards Duke of Albany. 1 A little later he 
had a grant of the superiority of the land of Pearston, 
Warwickhill, Drummore, Caprington, and Warrix, in Cun- 
ningham, Ayrshire. 2 He succeeded his father some time 
before 8 July 1399, when he had a charter from King 
Robert in. of the Ayrshire and Renfrew lands enumerated 
above, with the additions of Redhall, Midlothian, Neve, in 
Porfarshire, and Hassendean in Roxburghshire, all which he 
resigned in the King's hands at Rothesay. They were 
regranted to be held to himself and the lawful heirs-male 
of his body ; whom failing, to Thomas, Alexander, and John 
his brothers in succession and the heirs-male of their bodies ; 
whom failing, to Humphrey Conynghame, Knight, his (Sir 
William's) cousin, then to Archibald, brother of Humphrey, 
and the heirs-male of their bodies ; whom failing, to Archi- 
bald Oonynghame, Knight, son and heir of the late Nigel 
Conynghame, Knight, and the heirs-male of his body ; whom 
failing, to the lawful and nearest heirs of Sir William him- 
self. A clause was added granting to Sir William, by the 
King's special favour, that this entail should be no impedi- 
ment to him in assigning the lands or part of them at his 
pleasure. 3 

Sir William was in 1399 summoned to Parliament to 
answer a complaint at the instance of Thomas Boyd, but 
the sequel is not stated. 4 He is referred to as Sheriff of 
Ayr in 1406. 5 In 1409, as superior of the half-barony of 
Hassendean, he granted to John Turnbull the lands of 
Hassendean Bank which had belonged to and were resigned 
by James Cunningham, son and heir of Christal Cunning- 
ham, cousin of the granter. 6 He was alive on 7 August 
1413, when he resigned his lands in favour of his eldest son 

1 Original writ at Gartmore. This seems to disprove the statement of 
Crawfurd that Redhall came to Sir William through his wife Margaret 
Danielston. The history of the barony of Redhall can be traced from the 
Menzieses to Robert, Earl of Fife, and his son, who now resigned it 
(Robertson's Index, 68 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. 128). 2 Robertson's Index, 
140, No. 34. 3 Original at Gartmore. The lands of Neve in Forfar were, 
soon after, resigned by Sir William in favour of Alexander Ogilvie, 
Sheriff of Angus (Robertson's Index, 141, No. 54). * Acta Part. Scot., 
i. 574, 575. 5 Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. 228. 6 Ibid., 243. 



230 CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENOAIRN 

Robert and other heirs of entail, but apparently died before 
December 1415. 1 

Sir William married, first, Margaret, eldest of the two 
daughters and co-heiresses of Sir Robert Danielston of that 
Ilk. 2 With her he obtained a large accession of property, 
comprehending the whole or half the baronies of Daniels- 
town, and Finlaystown in Renfrew, Kilmarnock, Dum- 
bartonshire, and Glencairn in Dumfriesshire. She died 
some time before July 1409, when he had a Papal Dispen- 
sation to marry Marjory (Mary) Stewart, widow of James 
Kennedy, notwithstanding Margaret his first wife was 
related to Marjory in the second and third degrees. 3 Mary 
Stewart was the second daughter of King Robert in., and 
was widow, first, of George Douglas, first Earl of Angus, 
and secondly, of James Kennedy, younger of Dunure, who 
was killed before 8 November 1408. There is no clear 
evidence that the marriage with Sir William Cunningham 
took place, though it is not improbable. Her third or 
fourth marriage with Sir William Grahame is first referred 
to on 15 May 1416, when he and she had a charter of certain 
lands. 4 Sir William Cunningham is usually said to have 
had two sons : 

1. ROBERT, who succeeded. 

2, William, who is said to be the ancestor of the family 

of Cunninghamhead. The only proof adduced is by 
Orawfurd, 5 who quotes Sir John Cunningham as 
noting a charter by Sir William Cunningham of Kil- 
maurs to his son William of the lands of Woodhall. 
No date is given. If this be so, however, it seems 
strange that in the charter of 1413 cited below his 
name is not given after that of his brother Robert. 
There was certainly a William Cunningham, Lord of 
Woodhall, who appears in various charters in 1415 
and 1417. 6 He is said to have been father of Robert 

1 Laing Charters, No. 94 ; Cal. of Reg. Ho. Charters, 27 December 1415. 
2 The other daughter Elizabeth married Sir Robert Maxwell of Calder- 
wood, and there seems to have been a mutual division of property in 
1404 (Crawfurd, 168 note) and on 18 October 1405 (Eraser's Maxwells of 
Pollok, i. 145, 462). 3 Papal Registers, Petitions, i. 639. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 
29 August 1430. Complete Peerage (iv. 70) assigns an exact date, 13 
November 1413, for her marriage with Graham, but no proof is given, 
and Cunningham was still living on 7 August 1413. 6 Peerage, 168 note. 
6 Cal. Reg. Ho. Charters, Nos. 244a, 247a, 249. 



CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENOAIRN 231 

Cunningham of Ounninghamhead. On 13 May 1448 
William de Fergushill of that Ilk leased his lands of 
Cunninghamhead, co. Ayr, to Robert Cunningham of 
' Benalla ' or Bonaly, and Marion Lockhart his wife, 
for five years. 1 On 18 February 1461-62 Robert was 
infeft in the lands on the resignation of William 
Fergushill, 2 and thereafter is styled of Conyngham- 
head. But the proof that William Cunningham of 
Woodhall was a son of Sir William is wanting, and 
it is possible he may be identical with the William, 
son of Sir Archibald, named last in the entail of 1413, 
cited below. 

3. Sir William had also a natural son John, who in a writ 

of 27 December 1415 is described as ' natural son of 
the late Sir William Cunningham, Lord of Kilmaurs. 3 

4. Another natural son appears to have been Mr. William 

Cunningham, designed son of the late Sir William 
Cunningham, Lord of Kilmaurs, in a deed of 1 March 
1418 by himself, mortifying certain tenements in 
Irvine for prayers at the altars of St. Catharine and 
St. Ninian in the parish church of Irvine for himself, 
his father, and Agnes his mother. He was vicar 
of Dundonald and a Canon of Glasgow. 4 

SIR ROBERT CUNNINGHAM of Kilmaurs, the eldest son, had 
on 7 August 1413 a charter by Robert, Duke of Albany, of 
the lands of Kilmaurs, Lambrachtown, Kilbride, Skelmorlie, 
Polquharn, Redhall, Hassendean, and Ranfurly, co. Ren- 
frew, resigned by his father Sir William, to be held to 
Robert himself and the heirs-male of his body, whom fail- 
ing, to his father Sir William, whom failing, to Thomas, 
Alexander, and John, his (Sir William's) brothers, whom 
failing, to Sir Humphrey Conynghame, and Archibald his 
brother (Sir William's cousins), whom failing, to William 
of Conynghame, son of the late Sir Archibald Conynghame, 
Knight, whom all failing, to Sir William's nearest lawful 
heirs ; reserving Sir William's liferent in the lands. 5 Sir 

1 Cal. Reg. Ho. Charters, No. 314b. 2 Ibid., No. 365. 3 Ibid., No. 244a. 
4 Original writ and a similar deed, 26 July 1426, at Irvine. 6 Laing 
Charters, No. 94, in the index to which work Sir Humphrey and 
Archibald are described as cousins of Robert, but the previously cited 
charter of 1399 shows they were cousins of Sir William. 



232 CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENCAIRN 

Robert was one of those magnates who went to meet King 
James i. at Durham as hostages for his deliverance 3 
February 1423-24. 1 He was knighted by the King at his 
coronation on 21 May 1424, and was one of the jury on the 
trial of Murdach, Duke of Albany, 1425." He was one of four 
chiefs despatched shortly afterwards on an expedition to 
Loch Lomond against James Stewart, son of Duke Murdach, 
who had caused a disturbance there, and burned the town 
of Dumbarton. 3 Sir Robert and Sir Alexander Montgomery 
of Ardrossan had a joint commission for governing and 
defending Kintyre and Knapdale 10 August 1430. 4 On 31 
January 1448 King James n. granted to Sir Alexander 
Montgomery the heritable office of Bailie of the King's 
barony of Cunningham, formerly held by Sir Robert, a 
grant which gave rise to the long and bitter feud between 
the Cunninghams of Kilmaurs and the Montgomeries. 5 
He married, contract dated 16 June 1425, Anne, only 
daughter of Sir John de Montgomery of Ardrossan, and 
had two sons : 

1. ALEXANDER. 

2. Archibald, 6 who had a charter from his brother Alex- 

ander, Lord Kilmaurs, of the lands of Watertoun 27 
April 1458, confirmed by charter under the Great 
Seal 16 November 1478. 7 

I. SIB ALEXANDER CUNNINGHAM of Kilmaurs succeeded 
his father before 20 March 1450-51, when as Lord of Kil- 
maurs he granted to the friars preachers of Glasgow a 
yearly sum of four and a half merks from the lands of 
Finlaystoun for masses on behalf of his grandfather and 
grandmother. 8 He was in the train of King James 11. 
while on his expedition to the south country against James, 
ninth and last Earl of Douglas, in July 1452. Upon the 18 
of that month, within the tent of the Lord Chancellor of 
Scotland (Crichton), Alexander Cunningham of Kilmaurs 
resigned into the King's hands his lands of Kilmaurs, etc., 
in the sheriffdom of Ayr, whereupon, after pause, the King 
granted and gave the said lands to Alexander and his heirs, 

1 Cal. Doc, Scot., iv. 190. 2 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 483. 3 Ibid., 484 ; 
Exch. Bolls, iv. 91. * Memorials of the Montgomeries, ii. 27. 6 High 
Treasurer's Accounts, i. 9. Registrum Glasguense, 413 ; Laing Charters, 
34. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Mun. Frat. Predicatorum de Glasyu., 169. 



in free barony, to be called Kilmaurs. He further resigned 
the lands of Kilmaronok in Stirling, Finlaystoun in Renfrew, 
Glencairn in Dumfries, and Hilton in Berwick, which were 
again granted to him and his heirs, whom failing, to his 
brother Archibald. 1 Sir Alexander acted as Bailie of Cun- 
ningham in 1458. 2 Sir Alexander was subsequently accused 
of having dealings with the traitor Earl of Douglas, and on 
13 January 1463-64 he complained to the King in Parlia- 
ment that there was a rumour that he had assisted James of 
Douglas, notwithstanding a letter of 8 February 1462-63 from 
the King declaring him innocent. He then offered purga- 
tion by an assize of his peers, by the purgation of 100 
knights and esquires, or to defend himself according to the 
laws of arms. Parliament declared him innocent. 3 

That is the first reference to him as LORD KILMAURS, 
a dignity to which he had been raised between 8 February 
1462-63, the date of the royal letter, where he is styled 
Alexander Ounynghame, Lord of Kilmaurs, and 13 January 
1463-64, when as Lord Kilmauris he complained in Parlia- 
ment. 4 He witnessed a charter ' Alexander Dominus Kil- 
mauris ' on 15 October 1464, and had a charter as Alexander 
Dominus de Kilmaweris of his lands of Drips, in the lordship 
of Kilbride, co. Lanark, 13 January 1477-78. 5 He sat 
continually in Parliament as Lord Kilmaurs from 1464 to 
1488. 6 In 1488 a great part of the Scottish nobles rebelled 
against James in., and on the second February 1488 the 
prince his son, then about sixteen years of age, left Stirling 
Castle and joined the rebels. 7 Lord Kilmaurs, who was 
then very powerful, brought his forces to aid the King's 
party, and assisted in the defeat of the rebels at Blackness. 
Probably in return for this service, and as a mark of royal 
favour, Lord Kilmaurs was, on 28 May 1488, advanced to 
the dignity of EARL OF GLENCAIRN by royal charter, 8 
in which he is designated Alexander, Earl of Glencairn and 
Lord Kilmaurs. The words used are ' facimus et creamus 
eundem nostrum consanguineum Oomitem in exaltationem 
sui honoris, perpetuis futuris temporibus Oomitem de Glen- 

1 Laing Charters, Nos. 134, 136. 2 Exch. Rolls, vi. 428. 3 Acta Part. 
Scot., Supp. 29. * These dates seem clearly to fix the year of his creation, 
which has hitherto been uncertain. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. Acta Parl. 
Scot., ii. 12. 7 Ibid. 8 Kilkerran Family Papers. 



234 CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENOAIRN 

cairn et Dominum de Kilmauris nuncupandum.' l In support 
of this honour, the King, by the same deed, granted the 
thirty-pound lands of Drummond and the ten-pound lands 
of Duchray, in the earldom of Lennox, to be held to 
the Earl and his heirs and successors for ever. 2 It was 
upon this charter that Sir Adam Fergusson of Kilkerran 
founded his claim to the title of Earl of Glencairn, when, 
on the death of John, fifteenth Earl, 24 September 1796, the 
whole male descendants of William, twelfth Earl, failed. 

After the battle of Blackness a proposal was made 
for a treaty between the opposite parties, and articles 
were drawn up for that purpose. These articles were not 
observed. The prince's party now accused the others of 
having entered into a treaty with England. 3 The war 
broke out again, and on 11 June 1488 the King was killed 
in a battle against his rebels at Sauchieburn near Stirling, 
and with him fell Alexander, the newly-created Earl of 
Glencairn. 

Alexander, first Earl of Glencairn, married Margaret, 
daughter of Adam Hepburn, Lord of Hailes, and by her had 
four sons : 

1. ROBERT, second Lord Kilmaurs. 

2. William of Oraigends, ancestor of that family, and said 

to be ancestor of the Cunninghams of Robertland, 
Oarncurin, Bedlaw, Auchinharvie, and Auchinyards. 
On 23 August 1477 his father granted 'filio suo 
carnali Wilelmo Cunyngham propter carnalem affec- 
tionem quam habet erga ipsum,' an annualrent of 
15 merks from the lands of Walterston in Kilbarchan 
parish ; and on 4 February 1478-79 he received from 
his father a charter of the lands of Craiganys (Craig- 
ends) in the lordship of Ranfurley. 4 

3. Alexander. 

4. Edward, both mentioned in a charter of 1483. 6 

II. ROBERT, second Lord Kilmaurs, had sasine of the 
whole barony of Reidhall in the sheriffdom of Edinburgh 
30 January 1482-83. 6 As Master of Kilmaurs he was 

1 Maidment's Reports, App. vi. 93. 2 On 3 June 1488 sasine of these 
lands was given to Alexander, Earl of Glencairn, in terms of the King's 
precept. Laing Charters, No. 198. 3 ActaParl. Scot. 4 Original Writs of 
Craigends. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 February 1483-84. 6 Laing Charters, 188. 



CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENOAIRN 235 

present in Parliament 1484. 1 On the accession of King 
James iv. his first object was to void the later grants 
made by his father, and accordingly on 17 October 1488 it 
was enacted inter alia that all creations of new dignities 
granted since 2 February preceding (1487-88) by the de- 
ceased King were annulled. In virtue of this statute, 
Robert, the son of Alexander, Earl of Glencairn, was deprived 
of the dignity of an earldom conferred on his father. He 
sat in Parliament as Lord Kilmaurs 1489, 2 but died before 
1492. He married Christian, eldest daughter of John, first 
Lord Lindsay of Byres, 3 relict of John, Master of Seton. 
This marriage took place before 19 July 1476, when an 
action was determined against Robert Cunningham and 
his wife respecting part of the rent of Winchburgh, belong- 
ing to Lord Seton. He was succeeded by his son, 

III. OUTHBERT, third Lord Kilmaurs, and second Earl of 
Glencairn, had sasine of Kilmaurs, Lambroughton, Skel- 
morlie, Polquhairn, Skeldon, and of Hilton 1492, Hassenden, 
Brieryardis, Drupps, Redhall 1495, 4 and in a charter to 
William his son, dated 6 November 1498, 5 he is also styled 
Cuthbert, Lord Kilmaurs. He had charters to ' Cuthbert, 
Lord Kilmaurs,' of the lands of Drumalin and Adintoun in 
Lanarkshire, on the resignation of George Douglas, son and 
heir-apparent of Archibald, Earl of Angus, 25 June 1492. 6 
Lord Kilmaurs appears to have been restored to the rank of 
Earl at the marriage of Margaret of England with James iv. 
of Scotland in 1503. John Young, Somerset Herald (who 
attended the Princess to Scotland) records that on Sunday, 
13 August of that year, three noble lords were made Earls 
in the Queen's presence. They were presented to the King 
by Marchmont Herald, took the oaths, and the King 
'girdled them with the sword above their shoulders, and 
gave them their lordships, to them and to their heirs.' 
One of these was Lord Kilmaurs, now proclaimed as ' Outh- 
berd, Comte de Glencarne, Lord de Kylmarres, Baron 
Banerett, and Lord of Parliament.' 7 This statement is so 
far corroborated by the fact that the Earl sat in Parlia- 

1 Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 167a. 2 Ibid., ii. 216b. 3 Acta And. 54, 167. 
4 Exch. Rolls, x. 764-770. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 7 Leland's Collectanea, 
iv. 300. The two other Earls thus created were James Hamilton, Earl 
of Arran, and William Grahame, Earl of Montrose. 



236 

ment as such on 18 November 1505. 1 He had also a charter 
to Outhbert, Earl of Glencairn, and Lord Kilmaurs of the 
lands and barony of Hiltoun in Berwickshire 7 February 
1507-8, 2 and the barony of Hassindean in Roxburghshire 27 
February 1510-1 1, 3 and to him and Marion Douglas his wife 
in liferent, and William their son and heir, and his heirs, of 
the earldom and barony of Glencairn 24 July 1511. 4 On 
20 January 1515 he had sasine of the lands of Drummond 
and Duchray, which had been in nonentry for twenty- 
seven years, 5 and which had originally been confirmed upon 
his grandfather by King James n. by the same charter which 
raised him to the earldom of Glencairn (p. 234). He joined 
the Earl of Lennox in his unsuccessful attempt to win 
King James v. from the power of the Douglases, and was 
wounded after fighting bravely at the battle of Linlithgow 
on 4 September 1526. 6 He died between May 1540 and 
May 1541, when his son is styled Earl.' He married (con- 
tract dated 24 June 1492) Marion, daughter of Archibald 
Douglas, fifth Earl of Angus, 8 and had issue, so far as 
known, one son : 
WILLIAM, who succeeded. 

IV. WILLIAM, third Earl of Glencairn, had, as son and 
heir-apparent of Outhbert, Lord Kilmaurs, a charter 6 June 
1498, on his father's resignation, of the lands and barony 
of Kilmaurs, the lands of Skelmorlie and others in the county 
of Ayr, together with many other lands in the counties of 
Renfrew, Stirling, Dumbarton, Lanark, Dumfries, Edin- 
burgh, Selkirk, and Berwick, to himself and his heirs-male 
of entail with the reservation of his father's liferent and 
his mother's terce ; 9 on 10 July 1499 he had another, as 
Sir William Ounninghame, Knight, of Redhall, co. Edinburgh, 
and Langlands, co. Ayr, to himself and his wife, and of the 
Castle of Kilmaurs to himself and his heirs-male of entail, 
with a similar reservation of the terce of the lands to his 
mother. 10 On 24 July 1511 he had, along with his father 
and mother, a charter of the earldom and barony of Glen- 
cairn as above mentioned. He appears very frequently in 

1 Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 259. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 6 Exch. 
Rolls, iv. 580. Pitscottie's Chronicle, Scot. Text. Soc., i. 320. 7 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 12 June 1540 ; Hamilton Papers, i. 73. 8 The Douglas Book, iii. 131- 
134. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Ibid. 



CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENOAIRN 237 

the Register of Great Seal charters both as the granter 
and grantee of lands ; but it is not till 5 August 1541, in a 
charter from the King to his second son, that he is styled 
Earl of Glencairn, having succeeded some time before May 
of that year. On 25 June 1526 he got a commission as 
Lord High Treasurer, the term of his appointment being 
for four years. But his father having joined the Earl of 
Lennox as already stated, he became obnoxious to Angus, 
and was summarily deprived of his office. 

The Earl of Glencairn was one of those taken prisoner 
at the rout of Solway, and committed to the custody of the 
Duke of Norfolk, but was released on the payment of a 
ransom of 1000, and signing an agreement with the 
English King to promote a match between his son Edward 
and the infant Scottish Queen. The real purpose of Henry 
was, no doubt, to get absolute dominion over Scotland, and 
Glencairn seems to have embraced the English cause with 
much fervour. On 4 May 1543 he had a commission to 
treat for peace with England, and for the marriage of 
Edward and Mary, 1 treaties which were confirmed on 25 
August. 2 The Earl was no half-hearted supporter of Henry, 
and it is said that in connection with an invasion of Scot- 
land contemplated by Henry, he undertook to convey his 
army from Carlisle to Glasgow without stroke or challenge. 3 
On 17 May 1544 a treaty was entered into between the 
English King and the Earls of Lennox and Glencairn, by 
which the last-named and his son were to receive ample 
pensions, and on their part they undertook to have the 
King appointed Protector of Scotland, and deliver the 
Queen and country into his hands. 4 Glencairn was, how- 
ever, opposed in arms by Arran at the head of a large 
force, completely defeated in an engagement near Glasgow, 
where his second son was killed, and he was compelled to 
take refuge in England. 5 But the intrigues of Glencairn 
and his associates at this time are matters more for the 
historian than the genealogist. It is sufficient to say that 
he obtained on 12 December 1544 a remission to himself 
and his adherents for all crimes of treason committed 
previous to that date, 8 and died about four years after- 

1 Fouler a, xiv. 781, 783. 2 Ibid., xv. 4, 5. 3 Sadler, 1-156. 4 Feeder a, 
xv. 22. 5 Diurnal of Occurrents, 32. Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 450. 



238 CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENCAIRN 

wards, soon after March 1547-48. 1 He married, first, 
before 10 July 1509, Catherine, daughter of William, third 
Lord Borthwick. 2 He married, secondly, after January 
1535-36, Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of John Campbell 
of West Loudoun, 3 and widow successively of William 
Wallace of Craigie 4 and Robert, fourth Lord Crichton of 
Sanquhar. 5 He had issue by both marriages : 

1. ALEXANDER, fourth Earl of Glencairn. 

2. Andrew. He had several charters to himself and his 

wife of the lands of Cuttiswray, Corsehill, and others, 
co. Ayr. 6 Fell in an engagement with Arran near 
Glasgow 1544. 7 He was forfeited for heresy in 1538, 
but restored. He married Margaret Cunningham, of 
the family of Polmaise, with issue : 

(1) Cuthbert, married Maud, daughter of John Cunningham of 
Aiket, and died 1575, leaving issue : 

i. Patrick, a minor when his father died ; was concerned 
in the slaughter of the Earl of Eglinton 1586, and 
was himself killed by the Montgomeries in 1588. 
ii. Alexander, succeeded his brother in Corsehill, married 
Marion, daughter of William Porterlield of that Ilk 
and Duchal ; died May 1646, leaving issue : 

(i.) Alexander, had a special service to his father 
in Cutteswray, Corsehill, etc., 17 September 
1646 ; married Mary, daughter of John Hous- 
toun of that Ilk, and died about 1667. He had 
issue : 

a. Alexander. 

b. Mr. Cuthbert of Cockilbie. 
Alexander, married Anna, daughter of 

John Crawford of Kilbirnie. He had 

a son 

(a) Alexander, who married Mary, 
daughter of John Stewart of 
Blackball. He was created a 
Baronet 26 February 1673, with 
remainder to heirs-male of his 
body. The present Sir Thomas 
Montgomery Cunninghame(1906) 
is his representative, and in 
default of any nearer heir-male 
would be heir-male of the 
earldom. 

3. Hugh of Watterstoun, which his father seized in a 

1 Cf. Laing Charters, Nos. 525, 555, 599. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date; 
also 28 August 1528; cf. ii. of this work, 107 n. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 
December 1544. 4 Ibid., 1 June 1537. Vol. iii. 226. c Reg. Mag. Sig. 
7 Ms. Pedigree Lyon Office. 



forcible manner from Ninian Cunningham, the former 
owner, some time before 1541. ' He was ancestor of 
the Cunninghams of Carlung. 

4. Robert of Montgrenane. He witnessed a charter of 

his grandfather Cuthbert 23 May 1540, 2 and under 
the designation of Robert Cunynghame of Davids- 
toun had, together with his wife Mariota, a charter 
of the lands of Montgrenane 12 May 1546. 3 He was 
minister of the Priory of Faill or Failford in Ayr- 
shire, and Provincial of the Order of the Holy Trinity. 

5. William, born in 1513, Bishop of Argyll. He was pro- 

vided to that bishopric on 7 May 1539, being then aged 
twenty-six, 4 though he was apparently never con- 
secrated. On 30 April 1540 he granted a charter to 
his brother Hugh. 5 On or about 25 May 1557 he 
was elected Dean of Brechin. 8 He is styled Dean of 
Brechin and Bishop of Argyll on 11 May 1559, in an 
action relating to the lands of Easter Hassendean 
and others, when his brother Alexander, Earl of 
Glencairn, appeared as his assignee. 7 He died before 
26 February 1561-62, when a Ninian Cunningham was 
his executor. 8 

6. Elizabeth, married to Sir John Cunningham of Cap- 

rington. 

7. Jean, married Robert Fergusson of Craigdarroch. 9 

V. ALEXANDER, fourth Earl of Glencairn, had a charter, 
26 November 1526, to himself and his affianced spouse Janet 
Hamilton, of the lands of Crosby and others in the Lennox. 
He succeeded to his father after March 1547-48, or at least 
about two years before 13 December 1549, when a precept 
was issued for infef ting him as heir to his father in Steven- 
ston and other lands. 10 He had a charter on 20 July 1551 
of the lands of Craigbait and others, co. Renfrew, which 
belonged to Lord Lyle. On 29 October 1551 he was infeft 
in the extensive lands of Ranfurly Cunningham, and on 

1 See story by the aggrieved party. Protocol Book of John Crawfurd, 
ff. 30, 31. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 June 1540. 3 Confirmed 23 May, ibid. 
4 Brady's Episcopal Succession, i. 161. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., 22 January 
1572-73. 6 Acts and Decreets, xv. 2. 7 Ibid., xix. 427. 8 Acts and 
Decreets, xxiii. 153. 9 Records of Clan and Name of Fergiisson. 10 Laing 
Charters, No. 555. 



240 CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENCAIRN 

4 June 1552 in the barony of Kilmaurs. 1 He had also a 
grant on 8 December 1552 of the lands of Berstoun and 
others in the lordship of Kilmaurs on the resignation of 
David Cunningham of Robertland, and on 2 January 1564-65 
he had a charter to himself and his second wife Janet 
Cunningham of the Mains of Lambrochtoun in the barony 
of Kilmaurs. He was a prominent supporter of the Refor- 
mation, and an adherent of the English party in Scotland, 
receiving, along with his father, a pension from Henry vin. 
after the agreement entered into between Earl William 
and Lennox on 17 May 1544, by which they acknowledged 
Henry as Protector of Scotland. 2 In 1550 he was in France 
in the suite of the Queen Dowager, who was on a visit to 
her daughter Mary. While Knox was in Scotland, at the 
Easter of 1556, the Earl invited him to his house at Fin- 
layston, where he dispensed communion to the family and 
some friends. In 1559, when a conflict was imminent near 
Perth between the party of the Congregation and the 
French troops of the Regent, Glencairn turned the scale by 
appearing at the head of 2500 men, and matters were for 
the time peacefully arranged. He was one of those who 
signed the treaty of Berwick in 1560, and united his forces 
to those of the English army which entered Scotland in 
that year. He joined the Queen at Dunbar after the 
murder of Rizzio, but subsequently became one of her 
chief opponents : after she was sent to Lochleven it was 
Glencairn who, with his adherents, pillaged the chapel of 
Holyrood, demolishing much fine stone-work, tearing down 
the altar, and generally completing the damage which had 
no doubt been begun by the English troops under Hertford. 
He commanded a division at the battle of Langside in 1568, 
and continued to take part in public affairs till his death. 

This event has been stated 3 to have taken place on 23 
April 1574, but on 2 December of that year the Earl was 
alive, as he appears as a consenting party to a charter of 
that date by his son Alexander, the Commendator of Kil- 
winning. He was dead, however, before 8 March 1574-75, 
at which date the charter was confirmed. 4 

1 Laing Charters, Nos. 583, 686, 599. 2 Fcedera, xv. 23. 3 Diet. Nat. 
Biog. * Reg. Mag. Sig. His testament (of date 9 April 1574) was con- 
firmed on 26 March 1575, and he is said to have died in 1574, but the 
month is not stated (Ediu. Tests.). 



CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENOAIRN 241 

The Earl married, first, about 1526, Janet, daughter of 
James Hamilton, first Earl of Arran. She was divorced 
from him before 11 July 1545, and she obtained from her 
husband and his father on 8 December 1552 three charters 
confirming to her certain lands and liferents in which she is 
styled 'olfm conjux Alexandri magistri de Glencarne.' l He 
married, secondly, Janet or Jane, daughter of Sir John 
Cunningham of Caprington ; he granted her a charter * in 
ejus pura virginitate ' 22 January 1549-50, 2 of the lands and 
barony of Stevenston. She survived the Earl. 

By his first marriage he had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, fifth Earl of Glencairn. 

2. Andrew of Syid, 3 who is named in writs of 1555 and 

156-. 4 He also witnessed a charter of his father 26 
May 1574. 5 

3. James, Prior of Lesmahagow. 

4. Margaret, married, first, to John Wallace of Craigie ; 8 

and secondly, between August 1570 and February 
1572-73, as his second wife, to Lord Ochiltree. 7 
By his second marriage the Earl had : 

5. Alexander. He was made Commendator of Kilwinning 

1578, 8 and was also prebendary of the prebend of 
Cherry trehauch in the collegiate church of Kilmaurs. 
He had much strife with the Earl of Eglinton, and 
the latter actually garrisoned the steeple of the 
abbey with a hundred men against the Commendator. 9 
For many years the Privy Council endeavoured to 
keep the peace between these two enemies. It has 
been stated that the Commendator was killed by 
Robert Montgomerie of Skelmorlie in a fray in 1582, 10 
but this is not the fact. Hugh, fourth Earl of 
Eglinton, was slain by a party of the Cunninghams 
in 1586, and in March 1587-88 the Commendator com- 
plained to the Council that some of theMontgomeries 
had been lying in wait for his slaughter before his house 
of Montgrenane. 11 This may have been quite true, 
and he may have met his fate in the way he feared ; 

1 Eeg. Mag. Sig. 2 Confirmed 1 March 1549-50, ibid. 3 Protocol Book 
of William Houston, Dumbarton. 4 Laing Charters, Nos. 636, 725. 
5 Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 May 1574. 6 Ibid., 8 August 1552. 7 P. C. R,y., ii. 
161. ibid., iii. 1. 9 Ibid. 10 Eraser's Eglinton Book, i. 156. u P, 
C. Reg., iv. 256. 



VOL. IV. 



Q 



242 CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENOAIRN 

he was certainly dead by March 1598-99, when his 
sou James of Montgrenane is summoned, together 
with other Cunninghams and Montgomeries, before 
the Council in the matter of the feud. 1 He married 
in 1582 2 Jean, daughter of John Blair of that Ilk. 3 
They had a charter from Hugh Cunningham of 
Waterston of the lands of Montgrenane 10 November 
1582. 4 She married, secondly, in 1593, 5 John Stewart 
of Ardmaloch, Sheriff of Bute. 8 
William, witness to a sasine 21 April 1613. 7 

6. Janet, married, first, as his second wife (contract 
8 August 1573), to Archibald, fifth Earl of Argyll, 
and bore a son (posthumous), who died at birth ; 8 
and secondly (contract 15 May 1583), 9 to Sir Humphrey 
Colquhoun of Luss. She did not long survive her 
second marriage, dying before 6 January 1584-85. 10 

VI. WILLIAM, fifth Earl of Glencairn. On 24 August 
1549 he had a charter from his father to himself and his 
wife of certain lands in the earldom of Glencairn. 11 He 
was a member of the Privy Council as Master of Glencairii 
as early as 1569 ; his first appearance on that body as Earl 
is in November 1575. 12 He was dead before 18 October 
1580, when his son James was sworn in as a Privy Coun- 
cillor under the title of Earl of Glencairn. 13 He married 
(contract 20 August 1547) Janet Gordon, daughter of Sir 
John Gordon of Lochinvar, 14 and had by her : 

1. JAMES, sixth Earl of Glencairn. 

2. John of Ross ; he is mentioned in a MS. genealogy 

of the family. 15 He witnessed a sasine in favour of 
his brother James 9 July 1576, 16 and he had a sasine 
from his brother the Earl 2 May 1581 ; " his son 
James appears as a substitute in an entail of the 
lands of Kilmaronok by William, eighth Earl as 

1 P. C. Reg., v. 540. 2 Blair Charter-chest. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., U August 
1591. 4 Confirmed 2 March 1582-83, ibid. 6 Blair Charter-chest. 6 Cf. 
vol. ii. 293. 7 Reg. of Sets., Irvine. 8 30 June 1574, Calendar of Scottish 
Papers, v. 13. 9 Chiefs of Colquhoun, i. 142. 10 Ibid., 145. " Confirmed 
30 August 1549, Reg. Mag. Sig. 12 P. C. Reg., ii. 16, 470. 13 Kenmure 
Charter-chest. M Fun. Escut. of Duchess of Hamilton, Lyon Office. 
15 Cf. Notes and Queries, 6th ser. viii. 517. 16 Protocol Book of William 
Houston. ir Protocol Book of Walter Watson, Dumbarton. 



CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENOAIRN 243 

Master of Glencairn. 1 Douglas confuses this John 
with his nephew of the same name. 

3. William, rector of Inchcailleoch, Loch Lomond, wit- 

nessed a sasine 26 March 1603. 2 On 5 January 1626 
William Cunningham, brother-german of James, Earl 
of Glencairn, and prebendary of Bullahill [Bonhill] 
and Fluris, in the collegiate church of Kilmaurs, 
granted a precept of clare constat to Alexander Cun- 
ningham of Waterston of certain lands in Kilmaurs. 3 

4. Jean, married, first (contract 15 February 1572), to 

George Haldane of Gleneagles; 4 he died before 
October 1574, and she was married, secondly, after 
15 August 1577, to Thomas, son and heir-apparent of 
Roger Kirkpatrick of Closeburn ; on that date she 
had with him, as his future spouse, a charter from 
the King of the lands of Auchenleck, co. Dumfries, 
' in ejus viduitate.' 5 

5. Katherine, married to Robert Fergusson of Graig- 

darroch. 8 

6. Margaret, married to Sir Lachlan More Maclean of 

Duart. 

7. Elizabeth, married, first, to James Crawford of 

Auchinames; and secondly, before 19 July 1597, 7 
to Alexander Cunningham of Craigends. 

8. Susanna, married to John Napier of Kilmahew, co. 

Dumbarton. 

VII. JAMES, sixth Earl of Glencairn. He had a charter 
along with his wife on 10 June 1576 from John Betoun of 
Capildra of the Over Mains of Duchal, co. Renfrew. 8 On 
5 June 1581 he had, along with his wife, a royal charter 
of the lands and barony of Stevenstoun, co. Ayr, on the 
resignation of his granduncle, the Commendator of Kil- 
winning. 9 He was one of the * Ruthven Raiders ' of 1582, 
but was exonerated from his complicity in the plot, 10 and 
retained his seat in the Privy Council, which he had held 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 June 1614. 2 Protocol Book of William Watson ; Glen- 
cairn pedigree at Caprington. 3 Reg. of Sasines, Irvine. 4 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 14 October 1574, but put in a note after 27 March 1594-95. 6 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. Craigdarroch MS. cited in Records of the Clan and Name of 
Fcrgusson, 378, 386. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid., 8 November 1577. fl Ibid. 
10 P. C. Reg., iii. 506, 519. 



244 CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENCAIBN 

since 18 October 1580. 1 He was much involved in the feud 
between his family and that of the Earl of Eglinton, and 
there are constant references to it in the proceedings of 
the Privy Council. At the ' Bed Parliament ' of Perth in 
1606 the two Earls and their attendants came into collision 
and fought for a long summer evening. * It lasted fra 
seven till ten hours at night with great skaith,' and one at 
least of Glencairn's people was killed. It was not till 1609 
that the various parties to the feud were reconciled before 
the Council. 2 He must have led a stirring and argumen- 
tative life, as there are numerous references in the Council 
Records to his quarrels and troubles with his neighbours. 
Notwithstanding this, the Earl took a leading and useful 
part in the public business of the day. He was diligent in 
his attendance on the meetings of the Council, and was 
retained on that body when it was reconstituted in 1610. 3 
In March 1630 he consented to a resignation by his wife of 
certain lands in Berwickshire, 4 and was served heir to 
William Cunningham dbavus about, Alexander, Earl of 
Glencairn proavus proavi, and William, Master of Glen- 
cairn proavws, but died shortly after that date, probably in 
October 1631. 

The Earl married, first, at Perth, 5 September 1574, 1 
daughter of Colin Campbell of Glenurquhy by his second 
wife Catherine Ruthven. 6 She died January 1610, and he 
married, secondly (contract dated at the Castle and Canon- 
gate of Edinburgh 8 September and 12 October 1610), Agnes, 
daughter of Sir James Hay of Kingask, and widow of Sir 
George Preston of Oraigmillar. 7 

By his first marriage he had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, seventh Earl of Glencairn. 

2. John. He is mentioned as a substitute in the entail 

of Kilmaronok of 1614 afterwards referred to ; but 
on 28 August 1622 he had a charter to himself and his 
wife and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to 
his elder brother, Lord Kilmaurs, whom failing, to 
the other heirs mentioned in the entail of 1614 of 
certain lands which were to be liferented by his 

1 P.C. Reg., 327. 2 Ibid., viii. 263, 292, 583; see also vol. iii. 444 
ante. 3 Ibid., viii. 414. 4 Ibid., 13 March 1630. 6 Reg. of Marriages, 
Perth, printed in Scot. Antiquary, iv. 40. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 26, confirmed 
27 May 1574. 7 Ibid., 27 November 1610. 



CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENCAIRN 245 

wife, and to himself of the mains of Kilmaronok and 
the island of Inchcailleoch in Loch Lomond ; all which 
were then erected into the barony of Kilmaronok. 1 
On 25 April 1627 he had a charter to himself, his wife, 
and his son John of the lands of Oambuskeith, co. 
Ayr. 2 On 28 July 1627 he resigned the barony of 
Kilmaronok in favour of the Duke of Lennox. 3 He 
married Margaret, daughter of Knox of Ranfurlie, 
and had a son John as above mentioned, and one 
daughter Elizabeth, married to Sir Alexander Cun- 
ningham of Robertland. 

3. James. He had a charter of the lands and barony of 

Stevenstoun and Kerilaw, which were apprised from 
his father 8 August 1612. 4 

4. Jean, contracted to John, fifth Earl of Cassillis, but 

died ' in her virginite ' 23 November 1597. 5 

5. Catherine, married (contract 24 March 1612) to Sir 

James Cunningham of Glengarnok. 6 

6. Margaret. As the * future spouse ' of James Hamilton 

of Evandale, son and heir of James Hamilton of 
Liberton, she had a charter of the liferent of the 
lands of Crawford John and others 23 December 15977 
She must have been divorced from her husband, who 
was alive in 161 1, 8 as in a charter of 28 August 1610 
she is described as the * future spouse ' of Sir James 
Maxwell of Calderwood. 9 She had certainly led a 
very unhappy life with her first[husband, as she speaks 
in her will of the 'crosse of an unloving husband 
who proved most unnatural to me.' 10 She was there- 
fore no doubt glad to marry, as his third wife, on 
8 September 1610, Sir James Maxwell. She had issue 
by both marriages, and it is a curious fact that her 
eldest daughter by her first husband, Jean Hamilton, 
was married to James Maxwell, afterwards the first 
baronet of Calderwood, the second son by his second 
wife of Margaret Cunningham's second husband. 

7. Ann, married (contract 30 January 1603) to James 

Hamilton, Lord Arran, afterwards second Marquess of 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 August 1622. 2 Confirmed 27 April 1627, ibid. 
3 Ibid., 1 March 1628. * Ibid. 5 M. I. at Kilmaurs. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 
February 1613. T Confirmed 5 December 1609. 8 Ibid., 11 July 1611. 
9 Ibid., 8 September 1610. 10 Maxwells of Pollok, i. 477. 



246 CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENCAIRN 

Hamilton. He died in 1625, and she long survived 
him, and became an enthusiastic supporter of the 
Covenanters. 
8. Mart/, married to John Crawford of Kilbirnie. 

0. Susanna, married, after 24 July 1610, when she is 

styled his 'future spouse,' to Alexander Lauder, 
eldest son and heir of Alexander Lauder of Hatton. 1 

VIII. WILLIAM, seventh Earl of Glencairn. As Lord 
Kilmaurs and Master of Glencairn he had, 3 June 1614, a 
charter of the lands and barony of Kilmaronok and other 
lands on the resignation of his father, to himself and the 
heirs-male of his body, then successively to John his 
brother, to James the son of John Cunningham of Ross, 
to James Cunningham of Montgrenane, to William his 
brother, to Alexander Cunningham of Corsehill, to Alex- 
ander Cunningham of Waterston, and the heirs-male of 
their bodies. 2 He had charters of the lands of Duncryne, 
co. Dumbarton, 10 May 1620 and 26 April 1621, and 
another on the latter date of the barony of Hassendean, 
co. Roxburgh. 3 He was dead before 3 March 1635, when 
he is styled * quondam ' in a charter of the lands of Bonaly 
and others to Adam Cunningham of Woodhall, advocate. 4 
He married, before 20 July 1614 6 Janet, second daughter 
of Mark, first Earl of Lothian, and had issue by her : 

1. WILLIAM, eighth Earl of Glencairn. 

2. Colonel Robert, who had on 2 January 1647 a grant, 

along with Sir William Cockburn of Langton, of the 
office of Principal Usher to the King. 6 He is a wit- 
ness to a discharge by his nephew, the ninth Earl, 
on 19 December 1666, and was apparently still alive 
on 10 March 1670. 7 He married Anne, daughter of 
Sir John Scot of Scotstarvit, with issue. 

3. Alexander, born 8 April 1613. 8 It has been said that 

having joined in an invasion of England, he ulti- 
mately settled at Oakhampton in Devonshire, 8 but 
there is no proof of this. He was dead before 
30 July 1647, when his brothers and sisters are called 
as next-of-kin to their mother Janet Ker. 10 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 Memo. 
Book by Sir W. Fraser in Lyon Office, 70, 81. 8 Edin. Reg. 9 Notes and 
Queries, 6th ser. ix. 417. 10 Acts and Decreets, 30 July 1647. 



CUNNINGHAM, EARL OP GLENOAIRN 247 

4. Elizabeth, born 7 November 1611, l married to Sir 

Ludovic Stewart of Minto. 2 

5. Margaret, married, first, as his second wife, 31 Decem- 

ber 1639, to David Beaton of Oreich ; he died in 
1661, and she was married, secondly, to Ohisholm of 
Oromlix. 3 She died 1678. 

6. Jean. 4 7. Lilias.* 

8. Marion, married, first, as his second wife, to James, 

first Earl of Findlater, who died in 1652, and secondly, 
29 October 1660, as the second of his three wives, to 
Alexander, Master of Saltoun. She died but a short 
time after her marriage, as on 27 June 1663 the 
Master married for the third time. 8 

9. Anne, died unmarried. 

IX. WILLIAM, eighth Earl of Glencairn, was born about 
1610. On 21 July 1637 he had a ratification under the 
Great Seal of his title of Earl of Glencairn, 7 and on 27 
July 1642 a ratification of a charter granted to him by his 
father on 1 February 1628, to himself and the other heirs 
mentioned in the entail of 1614. 8 On 7 April 1643 he had 
a charter of Lambroughton, co. Ayr. 9 He was admitted a 
member of the Privy Council 3 November 1641, 10 and one 
of the Commissioners of the Treasury on the 17th of the 
same month. 11 He joined the Duke of Hamilton and the 
Earls of Lanark and Roxburgh in opposing an army being 
sent into England to the assistance of the Parliamentary 
forces in 1643. He was appointed Lord Justice-General 13 
November 1646, and had a ratification of the office from 
Parliament on 4 January following. 12 He entered into the 
' Engagement ' for the rescue of the King in 1648, and was 
in consequence removed from his offices 13 in 1649, his patent 
of the earldom of 1488 being annulled by Parliament on the 
ground that it fell under the Recissory Act of James iv. He 
was, however, included in a list of the nobility of Scotland 
in 1650, and in the Committee of Estates the following 
year. 14 In 1653 he took up arms in support of the King, 

1 Edin. Reg. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 July 1655. 3 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., 
i. 35. 4 Catalogue of Scots Earls, MS., Lyon Office. * Ibid. 6 Frasers of 
Philorth, i. 187. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. Ibid. Ibid. w Ada Parl. Scot., 
v. 388. Ibid., 428. 12 Ibid., vi. i. 654. Ibid,, vi. ii. 199. '* Ibid.. 
vi. ii. 258, 670, 887. 



248 CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENCAIRN 

and raised a large following. Next year he joined Middle- 
ton's forces, but in consequence of a quarrel with Sir 
George Munro he left the army, went home, and made his 
peace with Monck. He was, however, excepted from the 
Act of Grace and Pardon in 1654, and his confiscated estates 
were vested in trustees. 1 

Glencairn was one of the Peers whom Monck summoned 
when he was about to march into England in 1659, and on 
the Restoration he had the office of Chancellor conferred on 
him, and was also appointed Sheriff-Principal of Ayrshire : 2 
a moderate Episcopalian, he quarrelled with Archbishop 
Sharp about the expediency of the latter's proceedings as 
to church matters. Sharp's revenge was to get a royal 
letter giving the Primate precedence over the Chancellor. 
As Glencairn had spent a considerable portion of his life 
in protesting from time to time for precedence over some 
of his fellow Peers, and especially his feudatory enemy the 
Earl of Eglinton, this act of Sharp's incensed him ex- 
tremely ; indeed it is said that it brought on the illness 
which occasioned his death, at Belton in Haddingtonshire, 
30 May 1664, 3 in the fifty-fourth year of his age. He was 
buried in St. Giles', Edinburgh, on 28 July following ; the 
funeral was conducted with much ceremony, all the nobility 
then in Edinburgh being present ; the Archbishop of Glasgow 
preached the sermon, and 'aucht trumpetoires sounding 
at the grave's mouth ended the solempnitie.' 4 

The Earl married, first (contract 5 April 1637 s ), Anne, 
second daughter of James, first Earl of Findlater ; she died 
of the measles January 1661. 6 The Earl married, secondly, 
Margaret Montgomery, eldest daughter of Alexander, 
sixth Earl of Eglinton, born 20 February 1617, and who 
had married, first, in 1642, John, first Earl of Tweeddale, 
who died in 1653. She died at Edinburgh, without issue by 
the Earl, 25 July 1665, and was buried beside her husband 
in St. Giles'. 7 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. ii. 821. 8 Ibid., vii. 44, 277. 3 Lament's Diary, 
1703. * Nicoll's Diary. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 July 1637. 6 Lament's Diary, 
131. 7 Sir William Fraser, in his Memorials of the Montgomeries, Earls 
of Eglinton, gives the above date (probably on the authority of Lamont) 
as that of the Countess's death. In a volume of funeral entries in the 
Lyon Office the day is given as 25 July, but as the date of the funeral is 
stated to be the fifth of July, the entry is evidently inaccurate. 



CUNNINGHAM, EARL OP GLENOAIRN 249 

By his first marriage the Earl had issue : 

1. William, Lord Kilmaurs, ' one of the tallest men ' l of his 

day, died vita patris in his eighteenth year. 

2. James, Lord Kilmaurs, who also died s. p. vita patris, 

having married (contract 30 September 1662) Eliza- 
beth, second daughter of William, second Duke of 
Hamilton ; she married, secondly, Sir David Cunning- 
ham of Robertland. 

3. ALEXANDER, ninth Earl of Glencairn. 

4. JOHN, tenth Earl of Glencairn. 

5. Jean, married 25 April 1661 to William, Lord Boyd, 

afterwards first Earl of Kilmarnock. 2 

6. Margaret, married, as his first wife, in 1662 John, 

second Lord Bargany. 

7. Anne, died unmarried. 

8. Elisabeth, married William Hamilton of Oolestoun, 

whom she survived, and was afterwards, it is said, 3 
matrimonially contracted to William Fullarton of 
that Ilk, but was suddenly taken ill, and died before 
the marriage. 

X. ALEXANDER, ninth Earl of Glencairn. He did not 
enjoy the title long after his succession to it, as he died 
26 May 1670. He married Nicholas, 4 elder of the two 
daughters of Sir James Stewart of Kirkhill and Strabrock, 
and co-heiress of her brother Sir William. By her he had 
issue one daughter : 

Margaret, married, about 1680, Sir John Maitland of 
Ravelrig, Bart., afterwards third Earl of Lauderdale. 
She died 12 May 1742, leaving, with other children: 

James, Viscount Maitland, who died v.p. in 1709, having married, 
in 1702, Jean, daughter of John, Earl of Sutherland. By her 
he had an only child : 

Jane, married, in 1726, to Sir James Fergusson of Kil- 
kerran, Baronet, whose son, Sir Adam, ultimately 
claimed the earldom as heir of line of Lady Margaret. 

XI. JOHN, tenth Earl of Glencairn, succeeded his brother. 
His succession as heir-male being unopposed, both he and 
his successors were recognised in various ways by the 
Crown as entitled to the dignity. The Earl was a keen 

1 Baillie's Letters. 2 Lament's Diary, 135. 3 Anderson's House of 
Hamilton, 274. * Lyon Office MS., S. 15. 



250 CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLBNOAIRN 

supporter of the Revolution, and signed the letter of con- 
gratulation to King William in 1689. 1 He raised a regiment 
of six hundred men for the service of the revolutionary party, 
and was appointed its colonel, 2 but refused to concur in the 
abolition of the penal laws against Papists. He was 
nominated a Privy Councillor in 1689, and was Captain of 
Dumbarton Castle. He died 14 December 1703, having 
married, first, 5 August 1673, Jean, second daughter of 
John, Earl of Mar ; she probably died about 1695, in which 
year he was excused from attendance in Parliament owing 
to the illness of his wife ; he married, secondly, Margaret, 
daughter and heiress of John Napier of Kiltnahew, and 
widow of Patrick Maxwell of Newark. By his first marriage 
he had one son, 

XII. WILLIAM, eleventh Earl of Glencairn. He took the 
oaths and his seat in Parliament 11 July 1704, and supported 
the Crown. He was, like his father, a Privy Councillor 
and Governor of Dumbarton Castle. He made an entail of 
the estate of Finlaystoun to his sons and the heirs-male of 
their bodies, whom failing, to his daughters and the heirs- 
male of their bodies. He died at Finlaystoun 14 March 
1734. He married, 20 February 1704, Henrietta Stewart, 
second daughter of Alexander, third Earl of Galloway, and 
by her, who died at Glasgow, 21 October 1763, in her eighty- 
first year, he had issue : 

1. John, Lord Kilmaurs, who died young. 

2. WILLIAM, twelfth Earl of Glencairn. 

3. John, died unmarried July 1741. 3 

4. James, died an infant. 

5. Malcolm Fleming, died unmarried. 

6. Alexander, an officer in the Army ; died at Portobello 

April 1740. 4 

7. Charles, died unmarried. 

8. James, baptized 25 February 171 1, 5 died unmarried at 

Finlaystoun 15 July 1739. 8 

9. Margaret, married, 2 April 1732, to Nicol Graham of 

Gartmore, who died 16 November 1775; she died at 
Edinburgh 29 September 1789 in her eighty-fifth 
year, leaving issue. 

1 AetaParl. Scot, ix. 20. 2 Ibid., 57. 5 Scots Mag. * Ibid. * Kil- 
malcolm Session Records. 6 Scots Mag. 



CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENOAIRN 251 

10. Henrietta, born 24 February 1710 ; : married, 20 April 
1735, to John Campbell of Shawfield, with issue. 
She died at Edinburgh 5 May 1774. 

11. Mary, died unmarried. 

12. Catherine, died unmarried. 

XIII. WILLIAM, twelfth Earl of Glencairn, entered 
the Army in 1729, and succeeded his father in the gover- 
norship of Dumbarton Castle. He was a captain in the 
7th Foot, major in the 52nd Foot in 1741, and lieutenant- 
colonel in the 9th Foot in 1747 ; major-general in the Army 
1770, and died at Finlaystoun 9 September 1775. He married, 
6 August 1744, Elizabeth, daughter and co-heiress of Hugh 
Macguire of Drumdow, co. Ayr, 2 and by her, who died at 
Coates, near Edinburgh, 24 June 1801, in her seventy-seventh 
year, had issue : 

1. William, Lord Kilmaurs, born at Houstoun 29 May, 

and baptized 6 June, 1748. 3 He entered the Army as 
a cornet in the 3rd Dragoon Guards, but died vita 
patris at Coventry 3 February 1768. 

2. JAMBS, thirteenth Earl of Glencairn. 

3. JOHN, fourteenth Earl of Glencairn. 

4. Alexander, born 28 June 1754, died young. 

5. Henrietta, born at Finlaystoun 23 September 1752, 4 

married in 1778 to Sir Alexander Don of Newton 
Don, Bart., with issue. She died 12 March 1801. 5 

6. Elizabeth, died unmarried at Coates 6 August 1804. 

XIV. JAMES, thirteenth Earl of Glencairn, born at Kil- 
malcolm, co. Renfrew, 1 June 1749; captain in the West 
Fencible Regiment 1778; a Representative Peer of Scot- 
land 1780 ; sold Kilmaurs 1786, and having spent the winter 
at Lisbon, died at Falmouth after landing 30 January 1791, 
and was buried in the chancel of the church there. 

XV. JOHN, fourteenth Earl of Glencairn, was born at 
Finlaystoun 17 May 1750. He began life as an officer in 
the 14th Dragoons, but leaving the Army he took holy orders 
in the Church of England. He died at Coates 24 September 
1796, and was buried in St. Cuthbert's churchyard, Edin- 

1 Kilmalcolm Session Records. 2 Kilmalcolm Reg. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 
5 Complete Baronetage. 



252 CUNNINGHAM, EARL OF GLENOAIRN 

burgh. He married, 23 April 1785, Isabella Erskine,. 
second daughter of Henry David, Earl of Buchan, and 
widow of William Leslie Hamilton ; she died 17 May 1824. 

The fourteenth Earl having died without issue, the estate 
of Pinlaystoun devolved in terms of the entail upon Robert 
Graham of Gartmore, the second but eldest surviving son 
with male issue of Lady Margaret Cunningham, the eldest 
daughter of the eleventh Earl. The earldom itself was 
claimed by Sir Adam Fergusson, Bart., the great-great- 
grandson of Lady Margaret Cunningham, the daughter and 
heiress of the ninth Earl by her husband John, Earl of 
Lauderdale. Sir Adam claimed as heir-general of the above- 
mentioned Earl, and was opposed by Sir Walter Montgomery 
Cunningham, Bart, of Kirktonholm, who claimed as heir- 
male, being descended from Andrew Cunningham of Corse- 
hill, second son of William, third Earl of Glencairn. 
Opposition was also made by Lady Harriet Don, sister and 
heir of the last Earl, he having been heir-male but not heir- 
general of the original grantee. The House of Lords, 14 
July 1797, found that Sir Adam Fergusson had shown him- 
self to be the heir-general of Alexander, Earl of Glencairn,. 
who died in 1670, but had not made out the right of such 
heir-general to the dignity of Earl of Glencairn. 1 

CREATIONS. 1469, Lord Kilmaurs ; 28 May 1488, Earl of 
Glencairn (annulled 17 October 1488) ; 13 August 1503, Earl 
of Glencairn. 

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). Argent, a shakefork 
sable. 

CREST. A unicorn's head couped argent, armed or. 
SUPPORTERS. Two cunnings (coneys) proper. 
MOTTO. Over, fork over. 

[J. A.] 



1 Journals of the House of Lords at date; Maidment's Collectanea. 
Gentalogica, 101-104. 



GORDON, DUKE OF GORDON 253 



[GORDON, DUKE OF. See HUNTLY l and LENNOX.] 

1 Since the publication of Douglas's Peerage it has been con- 
t-ended, especially by Mr. Biddell in his Peerage and Consistorial 
Law, vol. i. pp. 274 n. and 394 n., that the first Earl of Huntly and 
his father, Sir Alexander de Seton, held a barony of Gordon, not 
effected by the destination of the earldom. The facts are stated 
under Huntly. 

Upon 1 November 1684 George, fourth Marquess of Huntly, was 
created Duke of Gordon, and he was succeeded by the fifth, sixth, 
seventh, and eighth Marquesses in the dukedom. This dignity ex- 
pired with George, fifth Duke and eighth Marquess, 20 May 1836, 
and it seems more appropriate that in the present work the whole 
house of Gordon should be treated under the extant and historic 
title of Huntly. The oldest co-heir of line and owner of the ancient 
estates is Charles Henry, Duke of Richmond, Lennox and Gordon, 
K.G., whose father was created Duke of Gordon of Gordon Castle 
in the Peerage of the United Kingdom 13 January 1876. (See 
Huntly and Lennox.) 



RUTHVEN, EARL OF GOWRIE 




HOR is the name of the 
first known ancestor of 
that family who, at a 
later date, derived their 
surname from the lands 
of Ruthven in Perth- 
shire. Thor, whose name 
suggests a Scandinavian 
origin, flourished during 
the reign of King 
David i. The name was 
not uncommon at the 
period, but he was prob- 
ably identical with Thor r 
son of Swein (or Swan), 
who appears as a witness 
to royal charters between 
1127 and 1150. 1 He was the owner of the lands of Traver- 
nent or Tranent, the church of which he granted to the 
monks of Holyrood. 2 He was also not improbably the over- 
lord of the extensive territory of Crawford. He may have 
been a friend as well as a contemporary of Henry, Earl of 
Huntingdon, who is commemorated in a charter by Swan, 
son of Thor, to the monks of Scone. 

SWAN (or Swein), son of Thor, apparently soon settled in 
Perthshire, as he granted, between 1188 and 1199, to the 
monks of Scone, the lands of Achednapobbel, by the same 
limits as Robert, the chaplain had held them, and a toft 
in Tubermere, which the goldsmith held (quern aurificator 
tenuit). 3 This charter was confirmed by King William, 4 by 
Swan's grandson, Walter, son of Alan, and by William de 

1 Early Scottish Charters, by Sir Archibald C. Lawrie, 59, 72, 186. 
8 Ibid., 122, 123, 164, 1751. 3 Liber dr Scon., 18. * Ibid., 18, 19. 



255 

Ruthven. 1 Swan also was superior of the lands of Craw- 
ford in Upper Clydesdale, with William de Lindsay as his 
vassal. 2 He witnessed a charter of Malcolm iv. between 
1163 and 1164. 3 He had two sons : 

1. ALAN. 

2. Walter, witnessed a charter of his nephew Walter. 4 

ALAN, son of Swan, married Cecilia, daughter and co-heir 
of Sir William Maule of Foulis. 5 He had perhaps three 
sons : 

1. WALTER, his heir. 

2. Henry, witness to a charter of his brother Walter, son 

of Alan. 6 

3. Adam, * son of Alan,' witness with Walter, son of 

Alan of Ruthven. 7 

WALTER, son of Alan, granted under that designation a 
charter to Scone before 1223, 8 and received a charter of 
Culgask from his brother-in-law Robert, Earl of Strath- 
earn, between 1223 and 1231, 9 as Walter, son of Alan of 
Ruthven ; he was a witness about 1234, 10 a little later he is 
designated Walter of Ruthven, 11 and in 1245 Sir Walter of 
Ruthven, 12 being apparently the first of his family to assume 
the surname. 

He married Cecilia, daughter of Gilbert, Earl of Strath- 
earn, 13 and had issue : 

1. GILBERT. 

2. WILLIAM, succeeded his brother. 

3. - - married, apparently, to Sir Patrick Edgar, and 

had issue Walter, to whom two charters of Easter 
and Wester Cultraalundie were granted by his uncle 
Gilbert, both undated, but confirmed by Alexander 
m. 16 May 1279. 14 

GILBERT of Ruthven, witnessed a charter along with his 
father about 1245. 15 As Sir Gilbert he is a witness in 

1 Liber de Scon., 91; original in Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 68. 2 Chart, of 
Newbottle, 102, 103. 3 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 194. 4 Liber de Scon., 91. 
5 Beg. de Panmure, ii. 82. 6 Liber de Scon., 91 ; original in Gen. Reg. 
Ho. 7 Chart, of Lindores, 30. 8 Liber de Scon., 91. 9 Liber Insule M is- 
sarum, 28. 10 Chart, of Lindores, 30. u Ibid., 28. n Liber deScon., 61. 
13 Liber Insule Missarum, 28. M Dupplin Charters. lfi Chart, of Lin- 
dores, 31. 



256 BUTHVEN, EARL OF GOWRIE 

1247, 1 and in 1266. 2 In 1262 he renounced his right of 
succession to Foulis through Cecilia de Maule, his grand- 
mother. 3 This is by Douglas 4 wrongly ascribed to Sir 
Walter. He died between 1266 and 1279, when his charter 
to his nephew Walter Edgar was confirmed by Alexander in., 
and was succeeded by his brother, 

WILLIAM of Ruthven, perhaps the same who as chamber- 
lain to Malise, Earl of Strathearn, witnessed a charter 
before 1270. 5 As Sir William of Ruthven, he witnessed two 
charters in January 1267-68, 6 and another about 1290. 7 He 
did homage to King Edward i. in 1291 and 1296. 8 As 
William of Ruthven, Lord of that Ilk, he, about 1298, 
confirmed the charter of his father, Walter, son of Alan, to 
the lands of Scone. 9 He had two sons : 

1. WALTER, his heir. 

2. Gilbert, a witness of his father's charter of Scone. 

WALTER of Ruthven was a consenting party to his 
father's charter to Scone circa 1298. 10 He capitulated to 
the English at Strathurd, along with Sir John Comyn of 
Badenoch, 9 February 1303-4. 11 He is a witness to several 
charters in the later part of Robert i.'s reign. 12 He was 
dead in 1330. His successor, 

WILLIAM of Ruthven, paid a fine for the relief of Newton 
in Edinburgh in 1330. 13 He died before Easter 1346. It is 
supposed that he had issue : 

1. WILLIAM. 

2. Margaret, contracted 1346 to Sir John Seton, heir of 

Sir Alexander Seton, Lord of that Ilk. 14 

WILLIAM RUTHVEN had safe-conducts in 1358-59, 1362, and 
1363, 15 and died before 25 June 1376. 16 A payment to Johanna, 
his wife, is entered in 1363." 

1 Liber Insult Missarum, 28. 2 Ibid., 64. 3 Reg. de Panmure, ii. 82. 
4 Wood's Douglas, i. 659. 6 Liber Insule Missarum, 53. 6 Reg. Prior. 
S. Andree, 312-313. 7 Reg. Epis. Morav., 470. 8 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 124- 
211. fl Vide Liber de Scon., 91. 10 Supra. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 470, 
No. 1741. l2 Liber Insule Missarum, xl., ilii. 13 Exch. Rolls, i. 282. 
14 Reg. Hon. de Morton, ii. 49. 16 Rot. Scot. 16 Reg. Mag. Sig. 17 Exch. 
Rolls, ii. 116. 



BUTHVEN, EARL OF GOWBIE 257 

SIR WILLIAM OF BUTHVEN had a charter from Bobert in. 
of the lands of Buthven and Balerno, and another of the 
sheriffship of St. Johnstone or Perth, 1393-95. 1 He had 
a safe-conduct in 1400. 2 He or his successor witnessed a 
charter by Sir John Oliphant of Aberdalgie, to Malcolm, 
his brother, which was confirmed by Sir John Montgomery 
of Ardrossan in 1412. 3 He perhaps had two sons : 

1. WILLIAM, his heir. 

2. David, to whom his brother granted the lands of 

Murchall in 1400. 4 

SIR WILLIAM BUTHVEN of Ballernach. He granted a 
charter to Walter of Haliburton of Dirleton, which was con- 
firmed by Bobert, Duke of Albany, Begent, 2 February 
1407-8. 5 He was in England as a hostage for the ransom 
of James I. 1424-1427. 6 He had issue : 

1. JOHN, his heir. 

SIR JOHN of Buthven. 7 He was on an assize 10 
August 1440, 8 and Sheriff of Perth 21 April 1444. 9 He 
probably died before 26 July 1454, from which date William 
Murray of Gask was Sheriff of Perth. 10 He had issue : 

1. PATRICK, his heir. 

PATRICK BUTHVEN of that Ilk, most probably the Sheriff- 
depute of Perth 9 May 1444. 11 He appears along with his 
father 2 June 1451. 12 He is styled son of Sir John and 
grandson of Sir William, 24 December 1458. 13 He was 
knighted soon after, and as Sir Patrick, was on a jury, 
6 October 1461. u He married a daughter of Sir Thomas 
Oranstoun of that Ilk, who is styled grandfather to his son 
and successor in 1465. 15 He had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, his heir, first Lord Buthven. 

I. SIR WILLIAM BUTHVEN of that Ilk on 21 September 
1484 was conservator of the Three Years Truce. 16 He was 

1 Robertson's Index, ii. 137, 144. 2 Rot. Scot., ii. 154. 3 Oliphants in 
Scotland, xxviii. * Denmilne Charters, No. 33. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Cal. 
Doc. Scot., iv. 152, 1010. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. s Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 56. 
9 Adv. Lib. MS. 34.3.25, 241. 10 Exch. Rolls, vi. 187. u City of Perth 
Charters. 12 Dupplin Charters. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig. H Seventh Rep. Hist. 
MSS. Com. 15 Reg. Mag. Sig. 16 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1505. 

VOL. IV. R 



258 RUTHVEN, EARL OF GOWRIE 

created a Lord of Parliament under the title of LORD 
RUTHVEN 29 January 1487-88. 1 He received many 
charters of lands in Perthshire between 1492 and 1528, 2 
in which year he died, and must have possessed con- 
siderable influence, as he got them limited to his natural 
sons. 

He married, first, Isabel, daughter of Levington of 
Saltcoats, relict of Walter Lindsay of Beaufort, by whom 
he had already had two sons, who received letters of 
legitimation : and secondly, Christian Forbes, 3 daughter of 
William, third Lord Forbes. 

By his wives he had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, Master of Ruthven, his heir. 

2. John Lindsay or Ruthven, who had letters of legitima- 

tion along with his brother under the Great Seal 2 
July 1480, 4 and the remainder of the lands of Ruthven 
in a charter 12 July 1480, 5 to his brother, mentioning 
his mother Isabella Levington. He received on 1 
August 1507 a confirmation of a charter, 15 April 
1507, by his father granting him the lands of Cult- 
vainy and Drumdrane, * pro renunciatione ejus cog- 
nominis Lindesay et captione cognominis et armorum 
suorum de Ruthven in multiplicatione sul cognominis ; 
ac pro fideli servitio.' 6 He was apparently alive in 
October 1548, when he had a charter from his nephew 
William, second Lord Ruthven, to himself, Libra 
Livingston, his spouse, and their son. 7 He had issue 
so far as known one son : 

(1) Alexander, named in 1548 with his father and mother, but 
nothing further has been ascertained regarding him. 8 

3. William Ruthven of Ballindean (by Christian Forbes), 

ancestor of the families of Gardyne, Carse, Dunlugas, 
Redcastle, and of the Earl of Forth. (See that title.) 

4. Margaret (a daughter of Isabel Levington), contracted 

as a child to John Oliphant, grandson and heir- 
apparent of Lawrence, first Lord Oliphant, but on 
June 1494 a notarial instrument was taken showing 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 181. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 See ante, p. 52. 4 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid. T Protocol Book of Robert Rollok, f. 426. 
8 Ibid. 



RUTHVEN, EARL OF GOWRIE 259 

that the marriage was not solemnised owing to the 
bride's reluctance. 1 She was married, first, to Alex- 
ander, Earl of Buchan ; 2 secondly, to John Erskine, 
younger of Dun, 3 who fell at Flodden ; thirdly, before 
23 December 1518, to James Stewart of Ryland, who 
was slain at Edinburgh before 11 March 1524-25 ; 4 
fourthly, to William Wood of Bonnyton, which mar- 
riage was annulled 18 December 1534. 5 
5. Elizabeth, was married, first, to William, fifth Earl of 
Erroll ; secondly (contract 9 December 1523), to 
Ninian, Lord Ross. 6 

WILLIAM, Master of Ruthven, eldest son and heir. He 
received a legitimation with his brother, giving them the 
right of mutual succession, 2 July 1480, and a grant of the 
lands of Ruthven, 12 July 1480, resigned by his father. 7 In 
1507 8 he is styled son and apparent heir of William, Lord 
Ruthven. He fell at the battle of Flodden 9 September 
1513. 9 He is stated to have married, first, Catherine 
Buttergask, and secondly, Jean Hepburn (of the Riccarton 
family 10 ), and had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, heir to his grandfather. 

2. Isobel, married John Murray of Wallaceton and Tibber- 

muir, and had issue. 11 

II. WILLIAM, second Lord Ruthven, succeeded his grand- 
father. As Provost of Perth he was made custodier of the 
royal manors and hospitals within the burgh, 10 September 
1528, 12 and his lands of Glenshee were erected into a free 
forest, 28 August 1536. 13 He was appointed an extraordinary 
Lord of Session 16 February 1539, and Keeper of the Privy 
Seal 8 August 1546, 14 and died between 3 and 16 December 
1552. 15 

He married, and by so doing greatly added to his estates, 
Jonet, eldest daughter and co-heiress of Patrick, Lord 
Haliburton of Dirleton, 16 and had issue : 

1. PATRICK, succeeded his father. 

1 Protocol Book of James Young, W.S. 2 Vol. ii. 268. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 
28 July 1532. * Dundee Protocol Book, No. I. MS. 6 Liber Officialis 
S. Andree, 50. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. Ibid. Wood's Douglas, 
i. 661. 10 Complete Peerage. n Acts and Decreets, liii. f. 112. 12 Eeg. 
Mag. Sig. I3 Ibid. " P. C. Reg., i. 35 ; xiv. 3. 16 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
16 Ibid., 1 March 1535-36, 14 May 1543. 



260 

2. James of Forteviot, 1 to whom his elder brother was 

retoured heir 9 January 1553. 

3. Henry , mentioned with his younger brothers in the re- 

mainder of a charter, granted, 10 June 1540, to William 
Ruthven of Ballindean. 2 

4. William, mentioned in above charter, but probably 

dead before 8 May 1543, when William Ruthven above- 
mentioned got a confirmation of Ballindean. 3 

5. Alexander of Freeland, youngest son. He was charged 

with Riccio's murder, and denounced rebel. 4 He and 
his wife had a charter from his nephew William, Earl 
of Gowrie, of the half lands of Forteviot, which was 
confirmed on 4 August 1585. 5 He died 9 October 
1599, 6 having married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir 
William Moncrieff of that Ilk, leaving issue. 7 

(1) William Ruthven of Freeland, died of the plague 20 October 

1608, 8 married Isabella Fotheringham, with issue : 

i. SIB THOMAS, his heir, created by King Charles n. Lord 

Ruthven of Freeland. (See that title.) 
ii. Maria, married, about 1612, George Hay of Naughton. 9 
iii. Elizabeth, married, contract 1629, to Sir David M'Gill 
of Rankeillour. 10 

(2) Harrie Ruthven, tutor to Freeland, 11 who was accessory 

to the Gowrie Conspiracy and was forfeited by Parliament 
15 November 1600. 12 

(3) Alexander, also forfeited on account of the Gowrie Conspiracy. 

(4) Jean, stated to have married Mercer of Clavedge. 13 

(5) Barbara, stated to have married Henry Rattray of that 

Ilk. 14 

(6) Isabel, stated to have married Reid of Strathardle. 16 

6. Lilias, married to David, Lord Drummond. She died 

at Stobhall 7 July 1579, and was buried beside her 
husband in the kirk of Innerpeffray. Her testament 
was recorded 28 March 1580. 16 To her Robert Alex- 
ander dedicated, in 1539, the Testament of William, 
Earl of Erroll, in Scottish metre. 17 

7. Catherine, married (contract dated 28 January 1550-51) 18 

to Colin Campbell of Glenorchy. 

8. Cecilia, married in 1556, with a portion of 300 merks, 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 March 1535-36. * Ibid. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 May 
1543. 4 P. C. Reg., i. 437-463. 5 Reg. Sec. Sig., liii. f . 4. 6 Wood's Douglas, 
ii. 466. 7 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 43. 8 Ibid., ii. 463. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 
11 December 1621. 10 Ibid., 20 February 1643. Inquis. de Tutela, 
9 March 1611. 12 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, ii. 325-329. 13 Wood's 
Douglas, ii. 463. 14 Ibid. 15 Ibid. 16 Edin. Tests. 17 Printed at Edin- 
burgh, 1571. 18 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., xxvii. 



RUTHVEN, EARL OF GOWRIE 261 

to David Wemyss of Wemyss, 1 for which marriage a 
dispensation had to be obtained. Died 8 July 1589. 2 
9. Barbara, married (contract dated 14 January 1556- 
57) to Patrick, Lord Gray. 3 

10. Janet or Jean, married, first, before 1544, to John 

Crichton of Strathord ; 4 secondly, to Laurence Mercer 
of Meikleour, and died his relict 9 December 1593. 
Her testament was recorded 6 August 1595. 5 

11. Margaret, married (contract dated 24 March 1549- 

50) to James Johnston of Elphinston. 8 

12. Christian, married to William Lundin of that Ilk. 7 

III. PATRICK, third Lord Ruthven, born about 1520, and 
educated at St. Andrews. He was one of the most noted 
nobles in the reign of Queen Mary, belonging to the party 
which sided with the Reformers. He was an adherent of 
Darnley, and was the principal actor in the murder of Riccio, 
9 March 1566, having risen from a sick-bed for the purpose. 8 
After the murder, abandoned by Darnley, he fled to Eng- 
land, where he died at Newcastle 9 13 June 1566. 

He married, first, before 8 August 1546, 10 Janet Douglas, 
natural daughter of Archibald, Earl of Angus, by a daughter 
of Stewart of Traquair, 11 to whom he was contracted before 
his marriage to Margaret Tudor, the Queen-Dowager ; 12 
secondly, 1557, Janet Stewart, Lady Methven, 13 eldest 
daughter of John, second Earl of Atholl, married, first, to 
Alexander, Master of Sutherland; secondly, to Sir Hugh 
Kennedy of Girvanmains ; and thirdly, to Henry Stewart, 
first Lord Methven, third husband of Margaret Tudor, the 
Queen-Dowager. 

The third Lord Ruthven had issue : 

1. PATRICK, Master of Ruthven, a party to the contract 
of marriage of Patrick, Lord Gray, and his aunt 
Barbara Ruthven 14 January 1556-57. He died ap- 
parently soon afterwards, before 1565, when his 
brother is styled * Master of Ruthven.' He married 

1 Eraser's Family of Wemyss, i. 158 ; ii. 293. 2 Edin. Tests. 3 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. , 23 October 1571. * Ibid. 6 Edin. Tests. 6 Acta Dom. Cone, et 
Sesa., xxv i. 111. 7 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxxii. f. 24, U December 1562. 8 P. C. 
Reg., i. 437. 9 History of King James the Sext, 28. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
11 Godscroft, edit. 1644, 238. t2 Riddell's Scottish Peerages, i. 470-473; 
Estimate of the Scottish Nobility, 19. 13 Fraser's Sutherland Book, i. 97. 



262 RUTHVEN, EARL OF GOWRIE 

Marion, daughter of Patrick, fourth Lord Gray, who 
survived him, and married, secondly, Patrick Ogilvy 
of Inchmartine. 1 

2. WILLIAM, fourth Lord Ruthven, who succeeded his 

father. 

3. George, ' brother to my Lord Ruthven,' Precentor of 

Dunkeld, killed along with the Regent Lennox near 
Stirling 4 September 1571. 2 

4. Archibald of Forteviot, styled 'Master of Ruthven.' 

General in the Swedish service, recommended to 
King John of Sweden by the Regent Mar in 1572. He 
became implicated in a plot to release the im- 
prisoned King Erik xiv., and after a tumult among his 
soldiers in Leiffland he was arrested and imprisoned, 
but his life was spared on the intercession of James vi., 
though ' he wan us nather castell, toun, nor battall.' 3 
He had a natural daughter Lilias. 4 

5. James, Precentor of Dunkeld, having succeeded his 

brother in that office, 5 received a charter of an 
annualrent out of the lands of Holyland from his 
brother William, Earl of Gowrie, 9 June 1582, con- 
firmed 1 October 1586. 6 He is mentioned in 1553, 7 
and so cannot have been a son of his father's second 
marriage as has been stated. He survived until 
after 1599. 

6. Alexander, pensioner of the bishopric of Ross in 1586. 8 

He left an only daughter Cecilia, married to Francis, 
son of Patrick Bruce of Fingask. 9 

7. Jean, married, first, to Henry, second Lord Methven, 

the son of her stepmother, who died 3 March 1571 ; 10 
secondly, to Andrew, fifth Earl of Rothes. She died 
September 1591, her testament being recorded 26 
October 1594." 

8. Isabell, married, about 22 August 1570, James, first 

Lord Oolvill of Oulross. 12 
He had also a natural son James, mentioned in 1578. 13 

1 Gray Inventory ; Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., i. 11. 2 Historic 
of King James the Sext, 92. 3 P. C. Beg., Addenda, 344-347 ; vide also 
Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 38, 531, 133-150. * Perth Inhibitions, 8 December 
1597. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig., xl. 3. Reg. Mag. Sig. r Acts and Decreets, x. 83. 
8 Ibid., cvi. 358. 9 Perth Sasines, vi. 397, 398. 10 Edin. Tests. Ibid. 
12 Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 November 1571. 13 Reg. Sec. Sig., xlv. 74. 



RUTHVEN, EARL OF GOWRIE 263 

IV. WILLIAM, fourth Lord Ruthven, succeeded his father. 
He was also engaged in the association against Riccio, 1 
and after his murder fled to England. He made peace, 
however, and returned to Scotland, where he entered into 
the association for the support of King James vi. He was 
one of those who waited on the Queen at Lochleven, and 
obtained her signature to the resignation of the Crown.* 
He was present at the coronation of King James, voted 
against the Queen's divorce, 3 and was made Treasurer for 
Scotland 24 June 1571," and one of the Extraordinary Lords 
of Session 25 November 1578. 5 He was by King James vi. 
created EARL OF GOWRIE by patent 23 August 1581, 8 
and by charter under the Great Seal 20 October 1581, which 
erected the earldom out of the lands of the monastery of 
Scone, and limited it to the heirs-male of his body, whom 
failing, to his heirs-male bearing the name and arms of Ruth- 
ven. 7 This was ratified by Parliament 29 November 1581, 8 
with the addition ' de nobis et successoribus nostris in f eodo 
hereditate liberis comitatu baronia et regalitate.' He was 
the principal actor in the ' Raid of Ruthven ' 23 August 1582, 
which took the young King out of the power of Lennox and 
Arran, an Act of Indemnity supporting the scheme. In 
1583 the King freed himself, when he pardoned the actors, 
but a Convention of Estates reversed this. Engaging in a 
new plot to seize Stirling Castle, Ruthven was tried and 
beheaded at Stirling 4 May 1584, 9 and his property for- 
feited. 10 He was contracted to Mary, daughter of Patrick, 
fourth Lord Gray, though the marriage did not take place, 
as she married David Seton of Parbroath. 11 Ruthven married 
Dorothea Stewart, daughter of Henry, first Lord Methven, 
and of Janet Stewart, his father's second wife. She was 
born before marriage, and was legitimated in 1551. 12 After 
her husband's fall she was forfeited and basely used by 
King James vi., surviving however to see the ruin of her 
family. She was residing at Dirleton when the news of 
the Gowrie conspiracy was brought to her. 

They had issue : 

1 P. C. Reg., i. 437. 2 Ibid., 531-534. 3 Ibid., ii. 8. * Reg. Sec. Sig., 
xxxix. 97. 5 Brunton and Haig, 170. 6 Wood's Douglas, i. 662. 7 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 263-267. 9 Historie of King James 
the Sext, 203. 10 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 290-325. " Gray Inventory. Reg. 
Sec. Sig., lib. 24 ; vide also Riddell's Remarks, 198. 



264 RUTHVBN, EARL OF GOWRIE 

1. JAMES, second Earl. 

2. JOHN, third Earl. 

3. Alexander, Master of Gowrie, born at Perth 22 January 

1580-81. l Killed along with his brother at Gowrie 
House. Court gossip reported that the Master was 
a lover of Queen Anna, and that the ruin of the 
family was the King's revenge. 

4. William Ruthven. He chose curators 28 July 1599, 

the next of kin on his father's side being James 
Ruthven, Chanter of Dunkeld. At the time of his 
brother's death he was * at the schools ' in Edinburgh ; 
he fled to England with his younger brother Patrick, 
and was there sheltered by Queen Elizabeth. On 
her death a proclamation was issued against him 27 
April 1603 by King James I. He became a chemist 
and a philosopher, and is probably that brother of the 
Earl of Gowrie who according to Bishop Burnet died 
beyond sea, and of whom ' it was given out he had 
the philosopher's stone.' 2 

5. Patrick Ruthven, M.D., styled 'Lord Ruthven,' escaped 

with his brother to England, where he, on James's 
accession, was, on the King's proclamation arrested 
and conveyed to the Tower of London, before 24 
June 1603, and imprisoned there for nineteen years. 
In 1616 he obtained a grant of 200 a year ' for 
apparel, books, physic, and such other necessities,' 
as he had become a distinguished physician and 
alchemist, and on 4 August 1622 was allowed to go 
to Cambridge. As ' our well-beloved Patrick Ruth- 
ven, Esquire,' he received, 11 September 1622, a 
grant of an annuity of 500 a year. His bounds were 
enlarged 4 February 1623-24, but he was still forbidden 
to approach the Court. He was rehabilitated against 
the forfeiture of his brother 12 November 1641 , 3 and 
seems to have thought this implied restoration of 
the Peerage as well. He appealed to the House of 
Lords 25 March 1644-45 about the estate of his son- 
in-law, Sir Anthony van Dyck, and in 1648 is styled 

1 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, ii. 297 n. 2 Papers relating to William, 
first Earl of Gowrie, and Patrick Ruthven, by John Bruce, 1867, 57. 
3 Reg. Mag. Sig. and Acta Parl. Scot., 487, 579. 



RUTHVEN, EARL OF GOWRIE 265 

Earl of Gowrie, Lord Buthven, but signed as the 
latter only. He practised medicine, having ' made it 
his study, to administer health to others, but not for 
any gain to himself.' He died within the King's 
Bench, and was buried at St. George's, Southwark, 
24 May 1652. He married Elizabeth, daughter of 
Robert Woodford of Brightwell, widow of Thomas 
Gerard, first Baron Gerard of Abbot's Bromley (who 
had died in 1617). She died in 1624, and they had 
issue : l 

(1) PATRICK RUTHVEN, styled ' Lord Ruthven,' born in Holborn. 

He appears to have lived in Sweden, being in 1650 ' a solicitor 
of the King of Scotland.' He was 'a most violent and 
bitter fellow against the Parliament, his father long a 
prisoner in the Tower.' 2 He married, first, at St. Martin's- 
in-the-Fields, 14 July 1656, Sarah Head. 3 With his wife he 
petitioned Oliver Cromwell, Lord Protector, for the restora- 
tion of the barony of Ruthven, which he alleged had been 
restored to his father by the Parliament of Scotland in 1641, 
or if this were refused, to grant him ' such a subsistence as 
may not altogether misbecome the quality of a gentleman, 
honour and beggary being an unsupportable affliction.' 
This petition, which refers to the Gowrie attainder as ' the 
courte pretence of a conspiracy ' was referred to the Council 
3 November 1656. * He married, secondly (marriage licence 
9 September 1667), being then at the Little Almonry, West- 
minster, Jane MacDannell (MacDonald ?), of the county of 
Ross, Scotland, widow, aged forty-two. 5 

(2) Robert, the ' sonne in a very poore and lamentable condition ' 

mentioned in his brother's petition ; living in 1660. 

(3) Elizabeth. 

(4) Mary. One of the Maids-of-honour to Queen Henrietta 

Maria. Married, first, to Sir Anthony van Dyck, the cele- 
brated painter, who painted her picture, now in the Munich 
Gallery. He died 9 December 1641, and she was married, 
secondly, to Sir Robert Pryse of Gogerddan, co. Cardigan, 
who died s. p. 1651. By her first husband she had issue : 6 
i. Justinia, born 1, and baptized at St. Anne's, Black- 
friars, 9, October 1641 ; died 1688 ; married to Sir John 
Stepney of Prendergast, who died 1681, and left issue, 
represented in 1867 by Allan James Gulstone, and 
Colonel Cowell Stepney as co-heirs. 7 

6. Mary, married, first, at Perth Parish Church, 24 
January 1579-80, to John Stewart, fifth Earl of Atholl 
(q. v.) ; secondly (contract dated 31 March 1596), to 
John Stewart, Earl of Atholl (q. t>.), Lord Innermeath ; 

1 Bruce's Observations above cited. 2 Ruthven Correspondence, v. n. 
3 Complete Peerage. 4 Bruce's Observations, 110-111. 5 Marriage licences, 
Faculty Office. 6 Bruce's Observations; G. E.G., Complete Peerage. 7 Ibid. 



266 RUTHVEN, EARL OF GOWR1E 

thirdly, before 30 December 1613, to James Stewart, 
son of James, Master of Buchan. 1 

7. Margaret, married (contract dated 12 December 1593) 

to the Earl of Montrose. 2 

8. Sophia, married to Ludovick, Duke of Lennox, and died 

before 1592. 3 

9. Jean, married, before 1588, to James, Lord Ogilvy of 

Airlie. She died 6 January or February 161 1. 4 Her 
testament was recorded 12 January 1616. 5 

10. Elizabeth (Isabel), married, first (contract dated 1 

February 1 597-98 6 ), to Sir Robert Gordon of Lochin- 
var. The marriage was not a happy one, and it is 
referred to in the Privy Council Records. 7 In 1607 she 
was ordained to remain in Edinburgh * free from the 
keeping of her husband,' 8 and later they were divorced 
11 August 1608. She was married, secondly, to 
George, first Lord Loudoun. 8 

11. Beatrix. She with her sister Lilias, both ' virginis 

undefameit and of lauchful age to marie,' was offered 
as bride to Alexander, sixth Lord Home, in 1584, by 
their father, who was his curator, but he did not 
marry either of them. 10 She was, with two other 
sisters, a Lady of the Bedchamber to Queen Anne of 
Denmark, and was married (contract dated 29 October 
1608) to Sir John Home of Cowdenknowes, 11 whom she 
survived, and was known as * Lady Cousland.' 

12. Lilias, died apparently before her father, who, at his 

death, left thirteen children. 

13. Dorothea, married, before 8 June 1609, to John Wemyss 

of Pittencrieff. 12 

14. Barbara at the time of the conspiracy was one of 

Queen Anna's Maids-of-honour. A warrant for her 
apprehension was issued 27 April 1603, but in the 
September of that year she received a pension of 
200 a year, as she had ' shown no malicious disposi- 

1 Gen. Reg. Inhib., viii. 362; Reg. of Deeds, cclxiii., 25 July 1617. 
Omitted under Atholl, where her second husband is also once misnamed. 
2 Perth Inhib. , 22 July 1595. 3 Estimate of the Scottish Nobility, 63. 4 Cor- 
tachy MSS. 6 St. Andrews Tests. 6 Reg. of Deeds, Ixi. 7 P. C. Rec., vii. 
696. 8 Ibid., viii. 5. 9 Edinburgh Commissariot Decreets. 10 Mss. of the 
Earl of Home, Hist. MSS. Com. Rep., 81. n Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 February 
1616. 12 Ibid., 27 June 1636. 



BUTHVBN, EARL OF GOWRIE 267 

tion.' About 1619 she petitioned for five years' 
pension to pay her debts, or prefer her in marriage, 
upon which she would go to Scotland; 1 she was, 
however, buried at Greenwich 29 December 1625. 2 

JAMES, second Earl of Gowrie, the eldest son, baptized 
:25 September 1575, 3 was restored to his estate and honours 
1586, his mother being tutrix, and obtained a ratification of 
the earldom 1587. 4 He died in the fourteenth year of his 
age 1588, and was succeeded 5 by his brother. 

JOHN, third Earl of Gowrie, who was born about 1577. 6 
He had a charter to ' John Ruthven, son of William, Lord 
Ruthven,' of the lands of Burlie and others in Fife 23 
January 1579-80, 7 and a letter of provision to the Abbacy 
of Scone 7 May 1580. 8 He succeeded his brother in 1588, 
and got a ratification of the earldom and Abbacy of Scone, 9 
and was made Provost of Perth in 1592. In August 1594, 
after studying with much distinction at the University of 
Edinburgh, he went abroad and was entered as a law-student 
in the Scottish ' Nation ' at the University of Padua 1596- 
97 as * loannes Ruthuen, Scotus, cum signo albo in mento, 
xix Aprilis.' 10 While at Padua he was suspected like his 
father and grandfather of practising necromancy and witch- 
craft, and also, though nominally a Protestant, of intriguing 
with the Catholics. He returned to Scotland through 
England, where he was received by Queen Elizabeth, hav- 
ing a safe-conduct dated 9 April 1600," and arrived at Perth 
on 20 May 1600. He was killed in his own residence, 
Gowrie House, there, with his brother Alexander Ruthven, 
on 5 August following, for an alleged attempt on the 
person of King James vi. which, still shrouded in mystery, 
is known as the Gowrie Conspiracy. Considered innocent 
by their nearer intimates and a large body of the clergy, 
the Ruthven family were treated by the King with the 
greatest rigour. The Earl's young brothers fled for their 

1 Ruthven Correspondence, v, vi, and n. a Lysons' Environs of London, 
iv. 474. 3 G. E. C., Complete Peerage, iv. 65. * Ada, Parl. Scot., iii. 479a. 
5 Reg. Mag. Sig., 11 May 1590. 6 Vide A. Lang's The Gowrie Mystery, 
123. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 591a. 10 Andrichs' 
De Natione Anglica et Scota . . . Universitatis Patavinae, 172. u Brit. 
Mus. MSS., 32092. 



268 RUTHVEN, EARL OF GOWRIE 

lives to England, the sisters lost the royal favour. The- 
dead bodies of the Earl and his brother were carried to 
Edinburgh, and an indictment of high treason was preferred 
against them. Witnesses being examined, the Parliament, 
15 November 1600, pronounced sentence, declaring them to 
have committed manifest treason on all points contained 
in the summons ; and therefore decerned their names, 
memory, and dignity to be extinguished ; their arms to be 
cancelled ; their whole estate, real and personal, to be for- 
feited and annexed to the Grown, their bodies to be taken 
to the Cross of Edinburgh, and drawn, hanged, and quar- 
tered; the name of Ruthven to be abolished, and their 
posterity and their surviving brethren to be incapable of 
succeeding to, or holding, any offices, honours, or posses- 
sions. 1 Their lands were parcelled out among those who 
had supported the King during the slaughter. 2 

In order to preserve the memory of the King's miraculous 
escape, and to declare the sense which the nation had of 
the Divine goodness to all future ages, the Parliament 
appointed the fifth day of August to be observed annually 
as a day of public thanksgiving. 

CREATIONS. 29 January 1487-88, Lord Ruthven ; 23 August 
1581, Earl of Gowrie. 

ARMS (from Sir Robert Forman's (Lyon Office) MS.). 
Quarterly: 1st and 4th, argent, three pallets gules, for 
Ruthven ; 2nd, or, three bars gules, for Cameron of Ballc- 
garno ; 3rd, or, on a bend azure three mascles of the first, 
for Haliburton, all within a bordure, or, charged with a 
double tressure flory counterflory gules. 

CREST. A ram's head couped sable armed or. 

SUPPORTERS. Dexter a ram, sinister a goat sable. la 
the seal of the third Earl they are both gorged with a 
coronet and chained. 

MOTTO. Deid schaw. 

[A. F. s.] 



1 Ada Part. Scot., ii. 192-193, 195-199, 203-212. 2 Arnot, Criminal Trials r 
83 ; Pitcalrn, Criminal Trials, ii. 



GRAY, LORD GRAY 




HE family of Gray or 
Grey is common to both 
England and Scotland, 
and is generally held to 
be of Norman origin. In 
the former country the 
family rose to great emi- 
nence, and were raised 
to the Peerage with the 
titles of Duke of Suffolk 
and Kent, Earl of Stam- 
ford, Baron Grey of Cod- 
nor, Ruthen, Wilton, 
Bolleston, Wark, and 
Chillingham. The Scot- 
tish Grays are probably 
of the same stock, but 
are not met with on record in that country till the thir- 
teenth century, when HUGO DE GRAY is mentioned as a 
witness in a charter of Walter de Lundin, the date of 
which is before 1248. 1 

Sir Hugh de Gray of the county of Berwick, and Henry 
de Gray of the county of Fife, were among the Scottish 
Barons who swore fealty to King Edward I. at Berwick on 
28 August 1296. 2 

SIR ANDREW GRAY was one of those who in 1306 joined 
King Robert Bruce in the War of Independence. In con- 
sideration of his services he received from that monarch 
a grant of all the lands and tenements which belonged to 
Edmund de Hastings, knight, within the barony of Long- 

1 Book of Original Writs, penes Macfarlane, ii. ID. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., 
ii. 198, 204. 



270 GRAY, LORD GRAY 

forgund, the third part of the lands of Craigie, the third 
part of the mill of Petarach, the third part of the lands of 
Wariston and Miltown in Porfarshire, dated at Arbroath 

13 February 1314-15. 1 He further had charters under the 
great seal of the twenty-merk land of Broxmouth, and the 
mill in which Thomas Randolph, Earl of Moray, infeft 
Alexander Fraser, knight, and of the twenty-merk land of 
Broxmouth, given him by the Earl. 2 He had a charter 
from Alexander Fraser confirming to him those twenty 
merks of land in the tenement of Broxmouth about 1321. 3 
On 2 October 1332 he was forfeited by Edward Baliol, 
and his lands of Broxmouth given to Sir Ivo de Aide- 
burgh. 4 He is said to have married Ada Gifford of the 
house of Yester, 5 and to have had two sons, Sir David, and 
Thomas de Gray who was taken prisoner at the battle of 
Durham 1346, and not released till 1356. 6 

SIR JOHN GRAY of Broxmouth, whose paternity has not 
been traced, had a charter from William de Troup of the 
lands of Craigie, in the county of Kincardine, which was 
confirmed under the Great Seal by King David n. at Perth 
8 September 1355. 7 From Hugh Gifford as superior, he had 
a charter confirming one by Henry de Fotheringham of the 
lands of Laurenstoun and Huchtercuman, dated at Longfor- 
gund, Monday, 28 February 1355. 8 

He was Clerk-Register and Auditor of Accounts in 1362, 9 
and as such had charters from King David n. of 200 
shillings sterling from the escheats in 1363, and from the 
fermes of the burgh of Peebles on 31 May 1369, 10 and a 
grant from King Robert n. of a tenement in Leith in 
1376. 11 In the Exchequer Rolls 12 are payments for his 
expenses to England in 1365, and to France in 1371. He 
was dead in 1403. 13 

He had two sons : 

1. John, one of the hostages for the ransom of King 
David ii. in 1357, 14 who died before his father s. p. 

1 Draft Inventory of Gray Writs in Lyon Office, hereinafter called Gray 
Inventory, ii. No. 246 ; Robertson's Index, 26.19. 2 Ibid., 12.55 and 15.5. 
3 Gray Inventory, ii. No. 72. 4 CaL of Docs., iii. No. 1480. 5 Martin's Col- 
lections, i. 18 D. 6 Fcedera, v. 874 D. 7 Gray Inventory, ii. Nos. 103 and 
104. 8 Ibid., No. 472. 6 Exch. Rolls, ii. 84. 10 Robertson's Index, 67.3 
and 85.198. " Ibid., 119-28. 12 Exch. Rolls, ii. 223, 363, 395. 13 Ibid., ii. 581. 

14 Fcedera, vi. 35. 



GRAY, LORD GRAY 271 

2. SIR PATRICK, next mentioned. 

SIR PATRICK GRAY of Broxmouth, had a charter from 
King Robert n. of the fee of all that part of the lands of 
Longforgund in Perthshire which belonged to Christian 
Kidd, daughter and heir of the deceased Roger Cissoris, 
to him and Margaret, his wife, and their heirs, dated 
at Perth 11 February 1373-74. 1 He entered into an in- 
denture with Mariot Olaphame, widow, at Longforgund, 16 
January 1377-78, by which she leased to him five oxgates 
in Bordland in Longforgund, and an oxgate in Inchmartine, 
which belonged to her father. 2 From King Robert n. he 
had a grant of an annuity of 26, 13s. 4d. sterling on 23 
February 1381-82. On 16 May 1406 Thomas de Strachan, 
lord of Glenkindie in Mar, resigned into his hands as his 
superior all claim he had to the lands of Snawdoun, in the 
barony of Oraigie, in the sheriffdom of Mearns, in con- 
sideration of a certain sum of money given to him for the 
recovery of his lands of Glenkindie from Alexander de 
Forbes, son and heir of John de Forbes, lord of Forbes. 3 
He entered into a bond of manrent with the Earl of Craw- 
ford, dated at Dundee 19 December 1413, whereby he 
became * man of special retinue to the said Earl for his life- 
time, none outtaken but amity and allegiance to the King, 
for which he shall have as his fee of the said Earl the town 
of Elith, with the brew lands, the deraland, the fleshans, the 
smithy land,' and the mill of that town. 4 He married a lady 
whose Christian name was Margaret, and had issue : 

1. SIR ANDREW, his heir. 

2. Alexander. 

3. Patrick. 

4. George, all mentioned in a charter of 10 May 1424. 5 

5. Margaret, married to Sir William Hay of Errol, 

Constable of Scotland. 

6. Marion, married to - - Lindsay. 

7. Elizabeth, married to Andrew Moncur of that Ilk, to 

whom Thomas Hay of Errol on 29 June 1394 granted 
permission to dower her from the lands of Rosse- 
clerach. 6 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig.;Gra,j Inventory, ii. No. 247. z Ibid., No. 248. 3 Ibid., 
No. 537. 4 Ibid., No. 9. 6 Ibid., No. 123. 6 No. 532. 



272 GRAY, LORD GRAY 

SIR ANDREW GRAY of Broxmouth, the eldest son, had a 
safe-conduct to go into England to concert measures for 
the release of King James i. on 20 December 1423. 1 He 
granted a charter, dated at Foulis 10 May 1424, to Patrick 
Scott, burgess of Dundee, of some tenements in Dudhope, 
which charter was witnessed by Andrew, his son, Alex- 
ander, Patrick, and George, his brothers, John, his natural 
and legitimate son, and others. 2 On 7 February 1435-36 he 
had a charter to him and Elizabeth, his wife, of the lands 
of Woodtowns, in the county of Kincardine. He granted a 
charter to his son Andrew Gray, by Elizabeth Buchanan, 
his wife, of part of the barony of Longforgund, and the 
heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to Patrick, William, 
and John, his sons, also by said Elizabeth, dated 7 May 
1439. Among the witnesses to this charter are Andrew 
Gray, his son and heir, John Gray, his son, Thomas Gray 
and William Gray, ' nepotibus meis.' 3 He was dead in 
1441. 4 He married, first, Janet, daughter of Sir Roger de 
Mortimer and his wife Margaret, daughter of Alexander of 
Menteith, as appears from a charter of King Robert n., dated 
at Dundee 20 June 1377, 5 proceeding on a resignation by Sir 
Roger of the lands of Foulis, in the county of Perth, in favour 
of the spouses and their heirs ; and, secondly, Elizabeth, 
daughter of Sir Walter Buchanan, knight, to whom Sir John 
Scrimgeour, Constable of Dundee, granted an assignation of 
500 merks contained in an obligation by Sir Andrew, her 
husband, to him, dated 28 July 1436. She married, secondly, 
Thomas Oliphant of Dron, 6 and was dead in 1471. 

Issue by first marriage : 

1. ANDREW, his heir. 

2. Thomas, whose son Thomas had sasine in a tenement 

in Dundee 29 April 1445. 7 

3. Janet, married Sir Alexander Ogilvy of Auchterhouse. 

4. Elizabeth, married to Sir Thomas Maule of Panmure, 

who was killed at the battle of Harlaw 1411. 8 

5. a daughter, married to John Ross of Kinfauns.* 

6. a daughter, married to Herring of Glasclune. 

1 Cal. of Docs., iv. 942. 2 Gray Inventory, ii. No. 123. 3 Ibid., ii. 4. 
4 Exch. Rolls, v. 40, 103. 5 Gray Inventory, ii. No. 249. 6 Exch. Rolls, vi. 
7 Gray Inventory, ii. No. 146. 8 Registrant de Panmure, I. xxii., ii. 188. 
9 Charter of 10 May 1424. 



GRAY, LORD GRAY 273 

7. a daughter, married to William Auchterlony of 

Kelly. 1 

8. a daughter, married to David Annand of Melgum. 

9. a daughter, married to Maclellan of Bombie. 

10. a daughter, married to Parker, whose son 

Patrick is a witness to the charter of 10 May 142-1 
above mentioned. 

Issue by second marriage : 

11. Andrew, who had a charter of the lands of Ballegarno 

in Perthshire from George, Lord Haliburton, on 15 
August 1475. 2 He married Christian Boyd. 3 

12. Patrick. 13. William. 

14. John, all mentioned in the charter of 7 May 1439 

above narrated. 

15. Margaret, married, first, to William Murray of Tulli- 

bardine (see title Atholl), and secondly, to George 
Olephane of Carslogie. 

I. ANDREW GRAY of Foulis, born about 1390, was one of 
the hostages for King James I. in 1424, and confined at 
Pontefract Gastle and in the Tower of London. 4 His 
annual revenue was estimated at 600 merks. He obtained 
liberty to return to Scotland in exchange for Malcolm 
Fleming, younger of Cumbernauld, on 9 November 1427. 5 
He was one of the train of knights who accompanied 
Margaret of Scotland to France on her marriage to the 
Dauphin. 6 He had sasine in the lands of Foulis in 1443, 7 
and in Broxmouth in 1445, 8 probably in succession to his 
father, as on 6 July 1445 he granted as Dominus de Gray a 
charter to Patrick, his son, and Annabella Forbes, his wife, 
of the lands of Woodtowns and others in Kincardine. 9 He 
was created a Lord of Parliament as LORD GRAY about 
the year 1445, when he is first styled by that title. 10 On 
7 October 1449 he had a charter to him and Elizabeth, his 
wife, of the lands of Littletown. 11 He was ambassador to 
England in 1449 and 1451, and guarantor of the truces with 
that nation in these years. He went on a pilgrimage to 

1 Charter of 10 May 1424. The marriages of the other daughters are 
given on the authority of Douglas. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 ActaDom. Cone., 
xviii. 2, f. 111. * Fcedera, x. 334, 335, 382. 5 Cal of Docs., iv. 1011. 6 For- 
dun, ii. 485. r Exch. Rolls, ix. 458. 8 Ibid., 459. 9 Gray Inventory, ii. 563. 
10 Exch. Rolls, v. 198. Gray Inventory, ii. 248. 

VOL. IV. S 



274 GRAY, LORD GRAY 

Canterbury, for which he had a safe-conduct from the King 
of England on 22 January 1452. 1 The same year he was 
appointed Master of the Household to King James i. 2 
from whom he obtained permission to build a castle on 
any of his lands he thought proper, 3 and in consequence 
erected the castle of Huntly, which was long the chief 
residence of the family. In 1459 he was one of the Wardens 
of the Marches, and on 23 August 1462, he, with consent 
of Elizabeth Gray, his wife, Patrick Gray of Kinneff, and 
Sir Andrew Gray, his eldest son, granted a charter of 
the lands of Killibroch to John Stewart of Ferterkill. 4 He 
died towards the end of 1469. He married (contract 
dated at Foulis 31 August 1418, 5 Elizabeth, daughter of 
Sir John Wemyss of Rires. By this contract it was 
stipulated that he, as son and heir of Andrew, Lord of 
Foulis, should wed the said Elizabeth, and that Sir John 
Wemyss, her father, should convey to them and the heirs 
procreated betwixt them twenty pounds worth of land in 
fee and heritage in the earldom of Atholl, and on the other 
hand, Andrew, Lord of Foulis, should give twenty pounds 
worth of land to them, and if it happened that the lands of 
Sir Patrick, the grandfather, were in his hands in whole or 
or in part, the said Andrew should get ten merks worth 
additional ; Sir John Wemyss was also to give 300 merks. 
This contract proves that Andrew was the son of Andrew, 
Lord of Foulis, and grandson of Sir Patrick, who in 1377 
was contracted in marriage to Janet Mortimer. Elizabeth 
Wemyss survived her husband, as appears from an infeft- 
ment to her in the terce of Tullibody on 15 May 1470. 
They had issue : 

1. PATRICK, Master of Gray. 

2. Andrew, 'scutifer regis,' who had a charter of the 

lands of Cluny on the resignation of Sir Andrew 
Gray of Kinneff on 13 April 1466. 6 He is said to have 
had several sons, one of whom, Alexander, merchant 
in Aberdeen, made a considerable fortune, and 
married Elizabeth Hay. 7 He had a charter of the 
lands of Newton of Schives in Aberdeenshire on the 

1 Fcedera, 235, 243, 244, 254, 294, 300, 306, etc. 2 Exch. Rolls, v. 491. 
s Gray Inventory, i. 4. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 December 1466. 5 Gray Inven- 
tory, ii. 415. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Exch. Rolls, Lx. 671. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. t 
8 July 1516. 



GRAY, LORD GRAY 275 

resignation of William Gordon of Schives on 27 Nov- 
ember 1512. 1 He (Andrew) is said to be the ancestor 
of the Grays of Skibo. 

3. David, who, on 16 January 1449 took a notarial in- 

strument upon the depositions made by witnesses 
relative to the cassation by Sir Andrew Gray of 
Foulis of all letters of obligation which might re- 
dound to the advantage of Dame Elizabeth Buchanan 
his spouse or her children, 2 except the one for 600 
merks to Patrick his eldest son, and 90 merks to 
Margaret his daughter. 

4. A daughter (Margaret), married to Robert, first Lord 

Lyle, who is styled ' son ' of Andrew, Lord Gray, as 
appears in the above-mentioned charter of Wood- 
towns in 1445. 

5. Christian, married (contract dated 14 February 1463) 

to James Orichton of Strathurd. 

PATRICK, Master of Gray, had a charter of the lands of 
Kinneff from Alexander Ogilvy of Kinneff on 1 April 1458. 3 
On 23 August 1463 he had a reversion from John Stewart 
of Ferterkill of the lands of Killibroch, which, as above 
mentioned, had been sold to the said John by his father 
Andrew, Lord Gray. 4 He died before 1 September 1464, 
when a brieve was issued for serving his son Andrew heir. 
He married, first, Margaret, daughter of Sir Malcolm Fleming 
of Biggar and Oumbernauld, as appears from an obligation by 
the said Malcolm to Andrew Gray, Lord of Foulis, for 600 
merks Scots because of this marriage, dated 7 February 
1439-40. 6 But the union can only have subsisted for a short 
time, as before 1445 he married, secondly, Annabella, daughter 
of Alexander, first Lord Forbes, by whom he had issue : 

1. ANDREW, second Lord Gray. 

2. Janet, married, first, to Alexander Blair of Balthayock ; 6 

second, after 1502, Thomas, third Lord Lovat, who 
died 21 October 1524 ; and third, before 1535, to Sir 
David Lindsay of Edzell, 7 ninth Earl of Crawford. 

3. Elisabeth, married David Rollock of Ballachie. 

4. a daughter, married to Andrew Monorgund of 

that Ilk. 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Antiq. of Aberdeen, iii. 70. 2 Gray Inventory, i. 3. 
3 Ibid., ii. No. 375. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 December 1466. 6 Gray Inventory, 
ii. 525. Ibid., 511. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 June 1535. 



276 GRAY, LORD GRAY 

5. a daughter, married to Collace of Balnamoon. 

II. ANDREW, second Lord Gray, was served heir to his 
father on 5 November 1464 l in the loch, mount, castle, and 
wood of Cluuy in Perthshire, and had a precept of sasine 
from David, Earl of Crawford, for infef ting him in the lands 
of Leitfle, in the barony of Ballendoch, as son of Sir Patrick 
Gray of Kinneff, and nearest and lawful heir to Andrew, 
Lord Gray, his grandfather, 20 January 1469-70. 2 He was 
one of the Privy Council of King James iv., and on the 
resignation of David, Earl of Crawford, had charters of the 
office of Sheriff of the county of Forfar 14 December 1488, 3 
of the lands of Lundy in Forfarshire, forfeited by Robert, 
Lord Lyle, 29 June 1489 ; 4 of the rock and castle of Bruchty 
on the resignation of Archibald, Earl of Angus, 26 June 
1490, 5 of the lands of Balgillo forfeited by John Wishart of 
Pitarrow 29 June 1499, 6 of part of Newton and Flisk 28 July 
1503, 7 of Longforgund, on his own resignation 7 January 
1508-9, 8 and of Gothrastown 8 June 1512. 9 He was ap- 
pointed to the office of Justice-General north of the Forth 
on the forfeiture of Lord Lyle in 1489, and Justice-General 
south of the Forth in 1506, as appears from a decreet in a 
court held at Ayr 20 October 1511. He took a leading part 
in the conspiracy against James in., which ended in the 
murder of that King after the battle of Sauchieburn in 1488, 
and has even been accused, but without authority, of hav- 
ing been one of the actual murderers. He died in February 
1513-14, an inventory of his effects being taken at Foulis on 
8 March 1513-14. By contract of marriage dated at Perth 
31 May 1457, between William, Earl of Errol, on the one 
part, and Andrew, Lord Gray, and Patrick Gray his sou, 
on the other, it was agreed that Andrew, as son and ap- 
parent heir to said Patrick, should marry Elizabeth Hay, 
daughter of the said Earl, 10 but this marriage does not seem 
to have been completed. He married, first, Janet, only 
daughter of Robert, Lord Keith, son of William, Earl 
Marischal, 11 and had issue; and secondly, before 1483, 
Elizabeth Stewart, third daughter of John, Earl of Atholl 
(brother uterine of James n.), by his first wife Margaret, 

1 Gray Inventory, ii. 93. 2 Ibid., No. 431. 3 Ibid., No. 229; K-g. 
Mag. Sig. 4 Ibid. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid. T Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. lo Antiq. 
of Aberdeen and Banff, in. 136. Gray Inventory, ii. No. 241. 



GRAY, LORD GRAY 277 

daughter of Archibald, Earl of Douglas, and had issue ; and 
thirdly, Margaret Houston, widow of his nephew Robert, 
second Lord Lyle. 1 
Issue by first marriage : 

1. PATRICK, third Lord. 

2. Isabel, married to Alexander Stratoun of Lauristoun 

in Kincardineshire, and had issue. 

3. Elizabeth, married, first, in 1487, to John, fourth Lord 

Glamis, as appears from an obligation, 2 of her father 
to John, third Lord Glamis, for 1000 for the marriage 
completed and solemnized between John, his son and 
apparent heir, and the said Elizabeth, dated 18 May 
1487. 3 He died 1500. She was married, secondly, 
in 1511, to Alexander, third Earl of Huntly, who died 
at Perth 16 January 1523-24, and was buried in the 
Blackfriars Church ; 4 and thirdly, in 1525, to George, 
fourth Earl of Rothes, with whom she had a charter 
of the barony of Ballinbreich 5 June 1525. 5 
Issue by second marriage : 

4. Robert, of Leitfie, 6 killed at the battle of Flodden 1513. 

5. Gilbert of Buttergask aftermentioned. 

6. Andrew of Muirtown, died before 13 April 1541 . 7 He 

had a son Patrick, who had charters of the lands of 
Balgillo in Forfarshire in liferent 7 June 1540 and 10 
April 1543, 8 and possibly another son, Andrew, from 
whom Sir William Gray of Pittendrum is said to be 
descended. 9 

7. Edivard, rector of Lundy, built Loretto chapel in 

Perth, and had a charter of the lands of Inchyra 5 
October 1521. 

8. Isabel, married, first, about 1495, to Sir James Scrim- 

geour of Dudhope,Oonstable of Dundee, 10 who died about 
1503 ; secondly, before 1510, to Adam Orichton of 
Ruthven, who died before 18 November 1516 ; " and 

1 Acta Dom. Cone., x. 192. 2 Ada, Dom. Aud., 150. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
4 .Blackfriars of Perth, 130. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 June, where she is in- 
correctly styled Gray me. Ibid. 7 Gray Inventory, ii. 487. 8 Reg. Mag. 
Sig. 9 See declaration by Andrew Gray elder and George Gray younger 
of Scheves, dated 15 July 1686, that Andrew Gray, grandfather of Sir 
William Gray, was uncle (probably a mistake for nephew) to Robert 
Gray of Sheves (? Leitfie) slain at the battle of Flodden (Gray Inventory, 
ii. 641). 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 30 June 1495. Ibid. 



278 GRAY, LORD GRAY 

thirdly, before 1521, to Sir John Campbell of Lundy, 
with whom she had a charter of the lauds of 
Boquhan 27 April 1529. 1 

9. Janet, married, first, to John Charters of Cathel- 
gurdie ; 2 secondly, to (? Alexander) Keith, son of Sir 
William Keith of Inverugie, with issue; thirdly, 
to Sir David Wemyss of that Ilk, who was killed 
at Flodden 1513 ; as Lady Wemyss she had a charter 
of Torsoppy in Perthshire 24 February 1523-24; and 
fourthly, about 1530, to James Campbell of Lawers. 
She died in October 1539. 

10. Marjory, married, first, to Kinninmont of that Ilk, and 

secondly, to Silvester Rattray of Craighall. 3 

11. Elizabeth, contracted to Walter, grandson of John, 

Lord Drummond, which contract was discharged in 
January 1501-2. 4 

12. William (probably a natural son), who, along with 

his brother Patrick, Master of Gray, and others, had 
a remission for plundering the house of Kinnaird 10 
September 1488. 5 He married Marion Fullarton. 8 

III. PATRICK, third Lord Gray, the eldest son, was 
Carver to the King in 1498 ; 7 he had charters as such of 
the lands of Killibroch in Perthshire on 8 August 1511 and 
12 February 1511-12. 8 He succeeded his father in 1514, and 
was served heir to him 15 March 1515-16 9 in the lands of 
Bawgillo, with the mills thereof, the rock and lands of 
Bruchtie, with the castle fortalice thereof, and the office 
of sheriffship of Forfar. He had charters of the lands and 
baronies of Forgund, Castle Huntly, and Foulis in Perth- 
shire, and others on 16 April 1524, 10 to him and the heirs- 
male of his body, whom failing, to Gilbert Gray of Butter- 
gask, his brother, and the heirs-male of his body, whom 
failing, to his own nearest heirs-male bearing the name 
and arms of Gray. He died at Castle Huntly in April 1541. 
By indenture dated 25 April 1476, 11 betwixt Andrew, Lord 
Gray, and David Ogilvy of Inchmartine, he was contracted 
in marriage to Christian Ogilvy, daughter of the said David, 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 See testament of Lord Gray her father, Gray Inventory, 
ii. 511. 3 Ibid. 4 Acta Dom. Cone., xii. 39. 5 Foulis Easter Charters. 
fi Acts and Decreets, i. 216. 7 Exch. Rolls, xi. 103. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
'> Gray Inventory, ii. 29. lo Reg. Mag. Sig. u Gray Inventory, No. 250. 



GRAY, LORD GRAY 279 

but this marriage did not take place, as appears from a 
discharge by the said David Ogilvy to Lord Gray dated 16 
January 1503-4. 1 He married, about February 1492-93, Janet 
Gordon, second daughter of George, second Earl of Huntly, 
Chancellor of Scotland. She was the relict of Alexander, 
Master of Crawford, whom she is accused of having 
smothered in the Castle of Inverqueich. 2 From John, 
Master of Crawford, her first husband's brother, she, as 
then wife of Patrick, Lord Gray, had a renunciation of a 
lease and feu of the Castle of Inverqueitht, dated 3 February 
1492-93. This marriage appears to have been dissolved 
between March 1501 and March 1508, as at the latter date 
she appears as the wife of Patrick Butter of Gormock. 3 
She was married, fourthly, before November 1535, to James 
Halkerston of Southwood. 4 

Patrick, third Lord, left no legitimate issue, but he had 
a natural daughter Janet, who had a charter in liferent 
from Patrick Ogilvy of Inchmartine 6 April 1541. 5 She 
was married, first, to William Ogilvy of Inchmartine, and 
had issue ; and secondly, before 1566, to James Sandilands 
of St. Monance. 6 



GILBERT GRAY of Buttergask, third son of Andrew, 
second Lord Gray, had a charter of the lands of Pokemill 
in Perthshire 16 April 1504, 7 and another of Buttergask 
and Legertlaw in the same county, on the resignation of 
Margaret Buttergask of that Ilk, 7 June 1507. 8 He was 
admitted a guild brother of Dundee 3 October 1513, and 
died before 1541. By his wife Egidia, daughter of Sir 
Laurence Mercer of Aldie, 9 he had issue : 

1. PATRICK, fourth Lord Gray. 

2. Robert of Drummalie, which estate he acquired from 

Robert Crichton of Eliock, Lord Advocate, 15 May 
1570. He married Marjorie, daughter of Thomas 
Strachan of Carmylie, 10 and had issue : 

(1) Robert of Drummalie, who had a charter of the lands of 



1 Gray Inventory, ii. 10. 2 Lives of the Lindsays, i. 170. 3 Acta Domi. 
Cone., xix. 320. 4 Haigh Charters. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 April 1541. 
6 Ibid., 29 November 1570. 7 Ibid., 9 March 1505-6. 8 Ibid. 9 Gray In 
ventory, ii. 74. 10 Forfar Sheriff Court Book, 25 November 1568. 



280 GRAY, LORD GRAY 

Middle Mawis, etc., in the lordship of Scone, 7 February 
1613, * and died in February 1626. 

(2) Margaret,* to whom her father conveyed the lands of Bal- 
gray 19 January 1575-76. 

3. James of Buttergask, who with his brothers Patrick 

and Robert is mentioned in a charter by David, 
Cardinal Beaton, to Patrick, Lord Gray, of the lands 
of Idvies and others in Forfarshire 20 October 1544. 3 
He had a charter of the lands of Meikle Buttergask, 
21 June 1553, 4 to himself and Margaret Scott his 
spouse. He died before 1595, 5 and had issue : 

(1) Thomas, who married (contract dated 20 and 24 June 1586) 

Margaret Kinnaird. 6 

(2) Robert? 

4. GeiliSy married, first, to Alexander Whitelaw of New- 

grange ; 8 and secondly, to Alexander Gardin in Drum- 
geicli, and died in October 1597. 9 

IV. PATRICK GRAY of Buttergask, the eldest son, had 
a charter to himself and the heirs-male of his body, 
whom failing, to Robert Gray his brother-german, of the 
lands and baronies of Foulis, Blacklaw, Langforgun, and 
Castle Huntly in Perthshire, the third part of the barony 
of Dundee, the lands and crag of Brochty, Balgillo, Goth- 
rastoun, Petcarrow, and Kingslaw in Forfarshire with 
the office of Sheriff of that county and an annualrent out 
of the customs of Dundee, on the resignation of Andrew 
Stratoun of Lauriston, one of the two heirs and successors 
of Patrick, second Lord Gray, which lands were erected 
into a free barony with novodamus 28 April 1542. 10 As 
Patrick, Lord Gray, he had a charter of confirmation of 
same 14 September 1542. 11 He was taken prisoner by the 
English under Dacre and Musgrave at the rout of Solway 
Moss 1542, 12 placed under the custody of the Archbishop of 
York, his income being estimated at 400 merks sterling per 
annum, but was shortly afterwards released by paying a 
ransom of 500. He had charters of the Mains of Huntly 
5 November 1542 13 to him and his heirs-male whomsoever, 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Gray Inventory, ii. 34. 3 Ibid., ii. No. 348 ; Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 7 November 1544. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 Ibid. 
8 Acts and Decreets, xlii. 436. 9 Ibid., Ixxxii. 18; Edin. Tests. 10 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. Ibid. 12 Lodge, i. 38. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig. 



GRAY, LORD GRAY 281 

of part of the barony of Rescobie in Forfarshire from Car- 
dinal Beaton for his faithful help and assistance to the 
church 20 October 1544, 1 to him and the heirs-male of his 
body, whom failing, to Robert and James his brothers ; and 
of part of the lands of Poulis to him and Marion Ogilvy 
his wife 4 November 1544. 2 He was one of the first of his 
rank who countenanced the Reformation in 1560. He was 
taken prisoner at the Raid of Swinton in 1562, but was 
released on ransom. 3 In 1567 he joined the association in 
support of King James vi., and died in 1584, 4 his testament 
being dated 18 August 1581. 5 He married (contract dated 
21 September 1537) Marion, daughter of James, fourth Lord 
Ogilvy of Airlie. 6 She had charters of the dominical lands 
of Foulis in 1543, 1544, and 1569. 7 They had issue : 

1. PATRICK, fifth Lord Gray. 

2. Captain Andreiu, charged with assaulting Robert 

Rollock of Muretoun and Thomas Gourlay of Dargo 
in April 1610, 8 died before 16 February 1611. 9 

3. Gilbert of Bandirran, witnessed a charter along with 

his brother James of the dominical lands of Fowlis 
16 July 1569, 10 Provost of Foulis 27 November 1564, 11 
had a charter of the lands of Ballumby 22 August 
1583, 12 and of the lands of Davidstoun, Cowstoun, and 
others 10 May 1591, 13 was admitted burgess of Dundee 
19 January 1589, and died 12 August 1592. 14 He mar- 
ried, first (contract 1 April 1583), Marion, daughter 
of John Carnegie of that Ilk. 15 She died 28 May 1585, 18 
and had issue. He married, second (contract at 
Rossy 18 April 1587), Elizabeth, daughter of Peter 
Hay of Megginch, 17 and had issue. Issue by first 
marriage : 

(1) Agnes, only child. 

Issue by second marriage : 

(2^ Patrick, 18 died young. 

(3) Gilbert, mentioned in his father's testament. 

1 Reg. Mag, Sig., 1 November 1544. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Cal. Scot. Papers, 
i. 617. * Perth Retours, 77. 5 Gray Inventory, ii. 513. 6 Ibid., 443. 7 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 8 P. C. Reg., ix. 22. 9 Forfar Inhibitions. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
11 Foulis Easter Inventory. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Ibid. " Edin. Tests., 
26 February 1594-95. 15 Gray Inventory, ii. 553. 16 Edin. Tests., 26 
November 1590. 17 Reg. Mag. Sig., 29 June 1589. 18 Reg. Sec. Sig., Iv. 175. 



282 GRAY, LORD GRAY 

(4) Euphan, served heir to her father 23 December 1609, 1 mar- 

ried to Sir Patrick Kinnaird of Inchture. 

(5) Marie, died before 15 January 1612, when her testament was 

given up. a 

4. James, married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John 

Bethune of Creich, and widow of James, Lord Inner- 
meath, whose brother, John Stewart, he sued for 
delivery of the house of Reidcastle in Angus, which 
pertained to him and his said spouse, and assailing 
the said house of Reidcastle on 3 February 1580-81, 3 
he was denounced rebel. 4 He was accused of adul- 
tery and incest with Isobel Bethune, his wife's niece, 
by whom he had a child, 5 and in consequence was 
divorced by his wife 10 June 1581. 6 He was slain in 
Dundee 1585-86. 7 

5. Robert, had a remission, with others, for invading the 

palace of Falkland 15 August 1593. 8 

6. Sir Patrick of Invergowrie had a charter of annual- 

rent out of the lands of Balgawie to himself and 
Euphemia Murray, his spouse, on 18 May 1589, 9 and 
died 31 August 1606. 10 He married, first, Euphemia, 
daughter of William Murray of Tullibardine, widow 
of Robert Stewart of Rosyth, and of Robert Pitcairn, 
Coinmendator of Dunfermline; she died 24 August 
1596 ; " and, secondly (contract 16 December 1596 12 ), 
Agnes, daughter of Sir Archibald Napier of Edin- 
billie, who survived him and married Harry Balfour 
of Balgay, and afterwards John, son to James, sixth 
Lord Ogilvy of Airlie. He had issue Patrick of 
Invergowrie, afterwards of Kinnell, 13 also Andrew, 
Agnes, Euphan, Elizabeth, and Marion, named in his 
testament. 

7. Marion, died June 1582, 14 married, first, to Patrick, 

Master of Ruthven, who died shortly thereafter s. p. ; 
secondly (dispensation dated 12 April 1561), Patrick 
Ogilvy of Inchmartine. 15 

8. Mary, contracted to William, Master of Ruthven, 

1 Inq. Spec. Perth, 204. 2 Brechin Tests. 3 P. C. Reg., iii. 125, 276. 

4 Ibid., 361. 6 Ibid., 155. 6 Edin. Com. Decreets. 7 Reg. Sec. Sig., 
liii.141. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. Ibid. 10 Edin. Tests., 29 June 1607. ll Ibid., 

5 January 1596-97. 12 Protocol Book of J. Lawson, 97. n Reg. Mag. Sig., 
27 June 1636. 14 Edin. Tests. 15 Reg. of Deeds, vi. 19. 



GRAY, LORD GRAY 283 

afterwards first Earl of Gowrie, 1 which did not take 
effect ; married (contract dated 12 April 1568) to 
David Seton of Parbroath, Comptroller of Scotland. 2 
He died before 1600, when she is called his widow. 3 
9. Agnes, married, first, before 14 September 1557, to 
Robert Logan of Restalrig, 4 who died on or about 26 
August 1561 ; 5 secondly, after 1565, to Alexander, 
fifth Lord Home ; and, thirdly, after 1575, to Thomas 
Lyon of Balducky, Master of Glamis. 6 

10. Elisabeth, contracted when young to Robert Guthrie 

of Lunan 18 December 1553, 7 but the marriage did not 
take place. Married (contract dated 16 April 1568) 
to Laurence Bruce of Cultmalindie. 8 

11. Helen, married to Sir David Maxwell of Tealing. 9 

12. Margaret, married (contract dated 1 April 1562 10 ) 

to James Ogilvy of Balfour. 

13. Isabel, married, first (contract dated 4 September 

1563 n ), to David Strachan of Carmylie ; 12 and, secondly, 
to Sir Alexander Falconer of Halkerton ; and died 20 
October 1589. 13 

14. Agnes (Anne), married (contract 16 January 1581-82 u ) 

to Patrick Douglas of Kilspindie. 15 

15. Lilias, died March 1614 ; 16 married, first (contract 

23 August 1582 "), to David Tyrie of Drumkilbo, and, 
secondly (contract 20 October 1592 18 ), to John, 
Master of Oli pliant. 

V. PATRICK, fifth Lord Gray, eldest son, was born in 1538, 
and had charters of the barony of Kilmalamok, Forester 
Seat, etc., and of the lands of Over and Nether Mombenis 
and Bogside, which belonged to the friars of Elgin, on 
16 December 1581. 19 He was appointed an extraordinary 
Lord of Session on 8 May 1578 in room of Lord Boyd, who 
had been suspended, and held the office till 25 October 
in same year, when Lord Boyd was restored. He was 

1 Gray Inventory. 2 Ibid., ii. 455. 3 Ibid., 465. * Beg. Mag. Sig. 
5 Protocol Book of James Harlaw, ff. 161, 162. 6 Ibid. 7 Acts and 
Decreets, x. 226. 8 Gray Inventory, ii. 453. Acts and Decreets, 
xxxii. 86. 10 Ibid., xci. 85. Ibid., xlix. f. 49; xci. f. 322. 12 Gray 
Inventory, ii. 551. 1:! Edin. Tests. Reg. of Deeds, xxiv. 192. 15 Gray 
Inventory, ii. 552. 16 St. Andrews Tests., 18 November 1615. 17 Acts and 
Decreets, xcix. 48. 18 Reg. of Deeds, xliv. f. 445. 19 Reg. Mag. Sig. 



284 

again appointed on 12 November 1584, on the promotion 
of the Earl of Arran, but was superseded by Lord Boyd 
on 21 June 1586. 1 He succeeded his father in 1584, was 
admitted a Burgess of Dundee 13 January 1589, and died 
before 10 March 1608. 2 He married (contract dated 14 
January 1556-57 3 ) Barbara, fourth daughter of William, 
Lord Ruthven, who as sister-german to Patrick, Lord 
Ruthven, and wife of Patrick, Master of Gray, had a 
charter on 5 February 1562-63 of the lands of Overmains of 
Foulis. 4 They had issue : 

1. PATRICK, sixth Lord. 

2. Gilbert, of Mylnhill, Burgess of Dundee, 13 January 

1589, who married Elizabeth Gib. 5 

3. James, Gentleman of the King's Bedchamber, 1592, 6 

stole one of the King's horses, 7 and in 1593 was 
denounced rebel for abducting Katherine, daughter of 
John Carnegie of that Ilk, from the house of Robert 
Joussey, merchant in Edinburgh, and keeping her 
captive against her will. 8 He afterwards claimed 
to have married her and took instruments to that 
effect, but she married Sir John Hamilton of Lettrick. 9 
He had a charter of the lands of Davidstoun, Cows- 
toun, etc., in Forfarshire 6 December 1592. 10 

4. William, of Bandirran, afterwards in Inchture, Sheriff- 

depute of Forfar, admitted Burgess of Dundee 13 
January 1589-90, was charged before the Privy Council 
with breaking up the House of Bonny toun 7 April 1601, 
and found caution. 11 On 14 June 1605 he had a charter 
to himself and Elizabeth Gray, his spouse, of the 
lands of Bandirran from Patrick, Lord Gray, and 
Patrick, Master of Gray. 12 As assignee of his de- 
ceased brother James, he, as William Gray of Pit- 
scandlie, assigned a lease of the teinds of the lands of 
Easter and Wester Newtouns to his brother Patrick, 
Lord Gray, on 11 February 1611. 13 He married Eliza- 
beth Gray, Lady Inchture, relict of Patrick Kinnaird 
of Inchture. 

1 Brunton and Haig, 160. 2 Key. Mag. Sig., 17 March 1608. 3 Gray In- 
ventory, ii. 451. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig. 6 P. C.Reg.,viii.48Z. 6 Gray Inventory, 
ii. 451. 7 P. C. Reg., iv. 704. 8 Ibid., v. 86. 9 Edin. Tests, 17 November 
1595-96. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. P. C. Reg., vi. 680. 12 Reg. Mag. >->/. 
13 Gray Inventory, ii. 515. 



GRAY, LORD GRAY 285 

5. Andrew, of Bullion, Burgess of Dundee 28 October 

1601, died before 18 August 1604. He married Mar- 
garet Reid, and had issue. 

6. Robert, of Milhill and Oranneslie, had a remission 

under the Great Seal on 15 August 1593 for invading 
the palace of Falkland. 1 He had a disposition from 
Gilbert Gray, his brother, of the lands of Milhill, in 
the county of Perth, on 11 April 1600. 2 He married 
Jean, daughter of Robert Lauder of Bass, widow 
of Sir James Forrester of Oorstorphiue, Sir John 
Campbell of Cawdor, and Mr. John Lindsay, parson 
of Menmuir. 

7. Barbara, married to Sir John Oranstoun of Morristouu. 1 

VI. PATRICK, sixth Lord Gray, was educated at the 
University of St. Andrews. He subsequently went to 
France, where he was on terms of friendship with the Duke 
of Guise, and on his return to Scotland he attached himself 
to the person of King James vi., and was by that monarch 
appointed a Gentleman of the Bedchamber 4 October 1584, 4 
Master of the Wardrobe 7 October 1584, 5 a Privy Councillor 
and Commendator of Dunfermline 22 September 1585. 6 The 
same year he was sent Ambassador to England, and again in 
1586 to intercede with Queen Elizabeth on behalf of Queen 
Mary. Shamefully betraying his trust, he was banished 
from Scotland in 1587, and resided in Italy for some years. 
On 15 August 1593 there is a remission to him and sixteen 
others under the Great Seal for invading the palace of 
Falkland and the presence of the King. On 25 September 
1596 he received a passport to make a tour of Europe. 7 He 
had a charter of the lands of Litfle and others, in Perth- 
shire on 8 August 1605 ; 8 succeeded his father in 1608, and 
died in 1612. His letters and papers were published in 
1835 by the Bannatyne Club. 

He married, first (contract dated 18 May 1575 9 ), Eliza- 
beth, second daughter of John, eighth Lord Glamis, Chan- 
cellor of Scotland, by whom he was divorced for adultery 
21 May 1585. 10 She married, secondly (contract 14 February 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Gray Inventory, ii. 485. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 January 
1580-81. 4 Gray Inventory, i. 11. 5 Ibid., 12. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig. 7 Gray 
Inventory, i. 12. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Gray Inventory, ii. 457. 10 Erfh>. 
Com. Decreets. 



286 GRAY, LORD GRAY 

1586-87 '), William Ker or Kirkcaldy of Grange. Lord 
Gray married, secondly (contract 25 November 1585 2 ), Mary 
Stewart, eldest daughter of Robert, Earl of Orkney, 3 and 
had issue : 

1. ANDREW, seventh Lord Gray. 

2. Patrick, entered Douay College 31 October 1620, being 

then fourteen years of age, and died in Germany. 4 

3. Jean, married (contract dated 8 and 15 September 

1609 5 ) to John, first Earl of Wemyss, and died at 
Easter Wemyss 17 August 1639, leaving issue. 

4. Agnes, married (contract dated 30 January 1610 6 ) 

to William, Earl of Strathern, Menteith, and Airth. 

5. Mary, married to James, third Lord Lindores. 

6. Elizabeth, married (contract dated 28 April 1616 7 ) to 

Sir John Leslie of Newton, who was killed at the 
storming of Dundee 1 September 1651. 8 

7. Helen, married (contract dated 11 September 1622 9 ) 

to Andrew Bruce of Earlshall. 

8. Isobel, married (contract dated 23 and 30 July 1623) to 

Sir Robert Carnegie of Dunnichen. He died s. p. in 
December 1632. 10 

VII. ANDREW, seventh Lord Gray, as Master of Gray, 
had a charter of the barony of Forgund, Foulis, etc., on 
20 June 1611," succeeded his father in 1612, and as Lord 
Gray had a charter to himself and Anne Ogilvy, his wife, 
of the dominical lands of Foulis, Huntlie, etc., 22 February 
1613-14. 12 He was admitted a burgess of Dundee 2 September 
1620, became lieutenant of the Gens d'Armes in France 
under Lord Gordon in 1624, and was engaged in the wars 
there. 13 He resigned his office of heritable Sheriff of Forfar- 
shire to King Charles I. in consideration of a bond by His 
Majesty for 50,000 merks, which was never paid. On 6 
October 1645 lie was banished the kingdom by Parliament 
never to return under pain of death for being with Mon- 
trose, which sentence does not appear to have been carried 
out. For being a Roman Catholic he was excommunicated 

1 Deeds, xxvi. 224. 2 Ibid., xxiv. pt. ii. 200. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 February 
1606. * Fifth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 653. 5 Gray Inventory, ii. 472. 
6 Ibid., 473. 7 Ibid., 479. 8 Lament's Diary. 9 Gray Inventory, ii. 481. 
10 History of the Camegies, i. 63. " Reg. Mag. Sig. 12 Ibid. 13 Gordon's 
History, iii. 12. 



GRAY, LORD GRAY 287 

by the Commission of the General Assembly in 1649, and in 
1654 was fined 1500 under Cromwell's Act of Grace and 
Pardon. He was prevailed upon by King Charles n. and 
the Duke of York, then in exile, to resign his lieutenancy 
of the Gens d'Armes in France in favour of Marechal 
Schomberg, which office had long been held by Scotsmen, 
but never was afterwards. Having no surviving issue he 
resigned his honours in the King's hands, and on 8 January 
1638 obtained a new patent 1 to himself in liferent, with 
remainder to William Gray, eldest son of William Gray of 
Pittendrum, and the heirs-male to be procreated betwixt 
him and Anne, Mistress of Gray, his future wife, whom 
failing, to the other heirs-male of the body of William 
Gray, junior, whom failing, to the said William Gray of 
Pittendrum and his heirs-male whatsoever bearing the name 
and arms of Gray ; the said William Gray, junior, bearing 
the style and title of Master of Gray during Lord Gray's life- 
time and after his death the title of Lord Gray, with all the 
dignities, privileges, and precedency due to the Lords Gray, 
his predecessors, which patent was ratified in Parliament 
17 November 1641. By a deed dated 5 March 1639 the 
estates were entailed on the same series of heirs. He died 
in 1663. 

He married, first (contract dated 3 December 1608), 2 
Anne, daughter of Walter, Lord Deskford, sister of James, 
first Earl of Findlater, and relict of James Douglas, Earl of 
Buchan, and had issue ; secondly, in 1627, Mary, said to be 
widow of Sir John Sydenham, Bart., of Brompton, and to 
be aged eighty. 3 She died before 1632 at St. Giles-in-the- 
Fields, the Letters of Administration of her estate being 
dated 4 and 16 January 1632. He married, thirdly, before 
1639, Dame Catherine Oaddell, 4 and had issue. 

Issue by first marriage : 

1. PATRICK, Master of Gray, killed at the siege of a 

town in France in 1635, unmarried. 

2. ANNE, Mistress of Gray, who married William Gray 

after mentioned. 
Issue by third marriage : 

3. Frances, buried in Holyrood Abbey, 22 April 1670, 5 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Gray Inventory, ii. 469. 3 State Papers, Domestic, 
1628, p. 28. * Gray Inventory, ii. 271. 6 Canongate Register. 



288 GRAY, LORD GRAY 

married to Captain James Mackenzie of the Dragoons, 
son of Murdoch, Bishop of Moray and Orkney. 

SIR WILLIAM GRAY of Pitteudrum, was the son of Thomas 
Gray of Brighouse, 1 who according to Crawfurd, 2 is so 
designed on his admission as burgess of Aberdeen, 10 June 
1620, 3 his father, according to the same authority, was 
the nephew of Andrew (? Alexander) Gray of Scheves in 
Aberdeenshire, whose father, Andrew Gray of Muirtown, 
son of Andrew, second Lord Gray, married the heiress of 
Scheves. 4 Sir William Gray was one of the most important 
merchants of Edinburgh, and by his trade with foreign 
countries amassed a large fortune, acquired much landed 
property, and was knighted before 1642. On a charge of 
corresponding with Montrose, he was fined by Parliament at 
St. Andrews in 100,000 merks, and was imprisoned in the 
Castle and Tolbooth of Edinburgh till the sum having been 
modified to 35,000 merks, he paid the money. A further sum 
of 10,000 was extorted from him by way of loan which 
was never repaid. He died in 1648 from the results of the 
hardships he had undergone. . He married at Edinburgh, 
20 June 1620, Egidia, daughter of Robert Smith, and sister 
of Sir John Smith of Grothill and Kings Oramond, Provost 
of Edinburgh, and had issue : 

1. William, Master of Gray. 

2. Robert, baptized 10 November 1626, killed at Inver- 

keithing July 1651. 

3. JoJtw, of Orichie, baptized 28 October 1627, married, 

13 August 1646 (contract dated 23 March and 9 April 
1650), Alison, only child of James Troup, merchant 
burgess of Edinburgh, 5 and had issue : 

(1) JOHN of Crichie, ninth Lord Gray. 

(2) Andrew of Balgounie, who died before 11 September 1707, 

when his brother John was served heir to him. He married 
Elizabeth Cruikshank. 

(3) James. 

(4) Robert, baptized at Edinburgh 3 July 1670. 

1 Thomas Gray of Brighouse had a son Andrew in Peterhead, who died 
before 1645, and was father of William, apprentice to William Gray, 
merchant, Edinburgh, 9 May 1627 (Edinburgh Apprentice Register), and 
Janet, who married (contract dated 4 April 1645) George Campbell, son of 
Neil Campbell, maltman in Leith (Gray Inventory, ii. 491). 2 Peerage, 132. 
3 Gray Inventory, i. 13. * See also Note p. 277. 6 Gray Inventory, 495. 



GRAY, LORD GRAY 

4. Alexander, baptized 24 March 1631, died unmarried. 

5. Andrew, baptized 23 August 1633, minister of the 

Outer High Kirk of Glasgow, 1653, died 8 February 
1656. He married, 31 March 1654, Rachel, daughter 
of Robert Baillie of Jerviswood, and had issue William, 
Rachel, and Robert, a posthumous son, baptized 12 
June 1656. 

6. David, baptized 24 November 1640, killed at Tangier 

with the Earl of Teviot in May 1664. 

7. Agnes, born 5 December 1622, buried in Greyfriars, 15 

December 1669, married, first, to Sir John Dundas of 
Newliston, 1 and secondly, to Sir Archibald Primrose, 
Lord Olerk Register. 

8. Janet, born 28 September 1623, married (contract 

dated 4 September 1646) to Archibald Campbell, son 
of Sir Archibald Campbell, knight. 2 

9. Elspeth, baptized 20 December 1625, married, 30 April 

1643 (contract dated 7 April 1643), to James Bell, 
merchant burgess and Provost of Glasgow. 3 

10. Margaret, baptized 29 October 1628, married to Sir 

William Blair of Balgillo. 4 

11. Mary, baptized 2 April 1630, died before 27 February 

1668; married, 10 June 1647, to John Clerk of 
Penicuik. 

12. Barbara, baptized 29 May 1632, buried in Greyfriars 

10 May 1662; married, 10 June 1647, to Robert 
Douglas, merchant in Edinburgh. 

13. Jean, baptized 23 March 1635, died young. 

14. Geils, baptized 27 May 1636, died unmarried. 

15. Isabel, baptized 17 July 1638, married, first, 7 March 

1661, to Walter Hamilton, merchant, and, secondly, 
31 July 1672, to Mr. James Fraser of Brae, minister 
of Gulross, and died October 1676. 

16. Ann, baptized 21 August 1639, married to Mr. William 

Gray, minister of Duns, 1666, and had issue. 

17. Catherine, baptized 19 May 1642, married to Alexander 

Inglis of Murdistoun. 

18. Helen, baptized 7 September 1643, married, 9 October 

1673, to Sir George Drummond, Lord Provost of Edin- 
burgh. 

1 Gray Inventory, 562. 2 Ibid., 493. 3 Ibid., 489. 4 Ibid., 565. 
VOL. IV. T 



290 GRAY, LORD GRAY 

WILLIAM, Master of Gray, eldest son of Sir William Gray 
of Pittendrum, baptized 21 July 1621, was in terms of the 
charter of 8 January 1638 before mentioned styled Master 
of Gray during the lifetime of his father-in-law, Andrew, 
seventh Lord Gray. He jointly with his father had a 
charter under the Great Seal on 5 March 1640 of the 
barony of Gray, 1 and on his marriage he had 232,000 merks 
given by his father. On 4 April 1649 he was served heir- 
general to him. 2 At the battle of Worcester he commanded 
a regiment in the army of King Charles 11. which he had 
raised principally on his own charges. He was killed near 
London, while fencing, by the Earl of Southesk, in the end of 
August 1660, 3 during the lifetime of his father-in-law, and 
therefore never succeeded to the title. He married, first (con- 
tract dated 30 November 1637), Anne, daughter and heiress 
of Andrew, seventh Lord Gray, 4 and had issue. He married, 
secondly, April 1654, Margaret, daughter of Sir Alexander 
Gibson of Durie, Lord President, and relict of Thomas 
Fotheringham of Powrie and Sir Thomas Blair of Bal- 
thayock, but had no issue. 5 

Issue by first marriage : 

1. PATRICK, eighth Lord Gray. 

2. William, died unmarried. 8 

3. Charles, admitted advocate 21 December 1675, and 

died 25 April 1722. He married, 18 October 1683, 
Barbara Douglas, 7 who died 3 July 1733. 8 

4. Jean, mentioned 1694." 

VIII. PATRICK, eighth Lord Gray, succeeded his grand- 
father in 1663, and died in January 1711. He, after the 
death of his only son, with consent of his only surviving 
brother Charles Gray, made a resignation of the honours, 
dated December 1690, into the hands of Queen Anne on 20 
February 1707, from whom he obtained a new patent of the 
same, with the former precedence, in favour of John Gray 
of Crichie, husband of his deceased daughter Marjorie Gray, 
for life, and after his decease to John Gray, their eldest son 
and the heirs of his body ; whom failing, to the other eldest 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Inq. Gen., 3522. 3 Edin. Tests., 16 July 1661 and 

12 February 1696. 4 Gray Inventory, ii. 488. 6 Lament's Diary, 68. 

6 Laing Charters, 2761. 7 Edin. Mar. Reg. 8 Edin. Tests. 9 Reg. of 
Deeds (Mack.), 7 February 1710. 



GRAY, LORD GRAY 291 

sons and heirs-male of the said marriage, and the heirs of 
their bodies; whom failing, to the eldest heir-female without 
division procreated betwixt the said John Gray of Crichie 
and Marjorie Gray and the heirs of the body of such 
female, the eldest daughter succeeding without division; 
whom failing to the nearest heir-male of Patrick, Lord Gray, 
dated at St. James's 27 February 1707. 1 The patent was 
thereafter read in Parliament, and ordered to be recorded 
11 March 1707. 2 He married (contract dated 22 January 
1664) Barbara, sister of David, fourth Viscount Stormont, 
and second daughter of Andrew, Lord Balvaird, by his wife 
Elizabeth, fifth daughter of David, first Earl of Southesk, 
and had issue : 

1. PATRICK, Master of Gray, mentioned in disposition by 

William Murray, fiar of Ochtertyre, to his father and 
mother in lif erent, and himself in fee, sasine on which 
is recorded 29 August 1671. 3 He died before 30 July 
1674 ; 4 on 17 March 1677 his sister was served heir to 
him. 5 

2. Marjorie, who as before mentioned was married to her 

father's cousin John Gray of Orichie next mentioned. 

IX. JOHN GRAY of Orichie, who, in virtue of the resig- 
nation before narrated, became ninth Lord Gray even dur- 
ing the lifetime of his father-in-law Patrick, eighth Lord, 
and took his seat in Parliament. On 21 September 1686 he 
obtained an order from King James vn. on the Com- 
missioners of the Treasury for the sum of 1500 in con- 
sideration of his services to King Charles n. and the 
sufferings by fine of his grandfather in 1645 and 1646 for 
assisting the Marquess of Montrose. He married Marjorie, 
daughter of Patrick, eighth Lord, his cousin-gerrnan, as 
above mentioned, and died 10 January 1723. She was dead 
in 1707. They had issue : 

1. JOHN, tenth Lord. 

2. William, baptized 27 August 1684. 

3. James, baptized 29 September 1685. 

4. Alexander, apprenticed in 1709 to James Brebner, 

merchant in Aberdeen; 6 afterwards captain in the 

1 Gray Inventory. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., xi. 441. 3 Gray Inventory, ii. 
457. * Ibid. 6 Ibid., No. 204. Indenture, 4 and 7 November 1709, Gray 
Inventory. 



292 GRAY, LORD GRAY 

service of the States of Holland ; died at Edinburgh 
on 4 April 1761. 

5. David, baptized 21 January 1690. 

6. Barbara, baptized 21 May 1687. 

7. Catherine, baptized 20 September 1688, married, 24 

March 1712, to James Paterson of Kirktoun, Lin- 
lithgowshire, advocate, and died at Kirktoun 13 May 
1766. 1 He died 28 November 1729. 2 They had a 
daughter and heiress, Catherine, who was married, 
12 August 1772, to Lieutenant John Sharp, R.N. 3 

8. Elizabeth, married to Peter Gordon of Abergeldie. 

9. Marjorie, baptized 14 May 1697. 

X. JOHN, tenth Lord, was baptized 15 January 1683, and 
succeeded his father in 1724, was served heir on 16 August 
1726, and died at Gray 15 December 1738. He married, 
about 1715, Helen, third daughter of Alexander, fifth Lord 
Blantyre, and had issue : 

1. JOHN, eleventh Lord. 

2. Charles, born 14 November 1720. 

3. Anne, born 4 April 1717, married to William Gray of 

Ballegarno, and died at Edinburgh 17 February 1774. 4 

XI. JOHN, eleventh Lord Gray, was born 11 April 1716, 5 
succeeded his father in 1738, was served heir 24 April 1741, 
and was appointed by King George n. Sheriff of Forfar- 
shire on 25 August 1741. He much improved his estates. 
He died at Kinfauns on 28 August 1782, aged sixty-seven. 
He married on 17 October 1741 Margaret Blair, heiress of 
Kinfauns. She was born at Berwick-on-Tweed on 6 August 
1720, and was the eldest daughter of Alexander Blair of 
Kinfauns and his spouse Jean Carnegie, daughter of James 
Carnegie of Finhaven. 6 She died at Edinburgh 23 January 
1790, leaving issue : 

1. Andrew, baptized 8 August 1742, died at Donibristle 

23 May 1767, unmarried. 7 

2. John, born 9 June 1744, died young. 

3. CHARLES, thirteenth Lord. 

1 Scots Mag. 2 Edin. Tests. 3 Scots Mag. 4 Ibid. 5 Edin. Register. 
See, however, the case of Mrs. Anne Blair or Lyon v. the Misses Margaret 
and Anna Carnegie or Blair in 1725, where the paternity was unsuccess- 
fully disputed ; Sess. Papers, Lyon Office. " Scots Mag. 



GRAY, LORD GRAY 293 

4. WILLIAM JOHN, fourteenth Lord. 

5. FRANCIS, fifteenth Lord. 

6. Jean, baptized 5 July 1743, married at Gray, 28 June 

1763, to Francis, ninth Earl of Moray, who died 28 
August 1810. She died 19 February 1786, and had 
issue : 

(1) Francis^ tenth Earl of Moray, who had, with other issue, for 
which see that title : 

i. GEORGE PHILIP, fourteenth Earl of Moray, who suc- 
ceeded as aftermentioned as eighteenth Lord Gray, 
ii. Jane, married, first, 25 January 1832, to Sir John 
Archibald Drummond Stewart of Grandtully, sixth 
Baronet, who died s. p. 20 May 1838. She was 
married, secondly, at St. Mildred's church, Broad 
Street, London, on 23 August 1838, and again at St. 
James's, Westminster, 5 September 1840, to Jeremiah 
Lonsdale Pounden of Brownswood, co. Wexford, 
who died 3 March 1887. She died at Hastings 14 
March 1880, aged seventy-eight, leaving issue an 
only child, 
EVELYN, who succeeded as Baroness Gray in 1895. 

7. Helen, born 30 June 1745, married, 1 October 1765, to 

William Stirling of Keir, and died at Oalder 29 July 
1775, leaving issue. 

8. Anne, baptized 13 March 1747, married at Kinfauns, 

30 December 1776, to George Paterson of Castle 
Huntly, and died there 10 September 1802, leaving 
issue. 

9. Margaret, baptized 22 May 1748, died at Edinburgh 

12 July 1806, unmarried. 

10. Barbara, baptized 6 September 1749, died at Bath 5 

October 1794, unmarried. 

11. Elizabeth, married, in 1771, to Sir Philip Ainslie of 

Pilton, and died 24 August 1787, leaving issue. 

12. Charlotte. 

13. Mary, died young. 

XII. CHARLES, twelfth Lord Gray, born 1752, was a 
cornet in the 1st Dragoon Guards in 1773, lieutenant 12 
November 1776, and captain in 1781, but retired at the 
peace in 1783. He succeeded his father 1782, was served 
heir 7 February 1783, and died at Edinburgh 18 December 
1786, aged thirty-four, unmarried, and was succeeded by his 
brother. 



294 GRAY, LORD GRAY 

XIII. WILLIAM JOHN, thirteenth Lord Gray, born 1754, 
was a cornet in the 2nd Dragoons (Scots Greys), lieutenant 
in 1776, captain 15th Dragoons in 1779, but retired 1788. 
He succeeded his brother in 1786 and was served heir 28 
November 1787, and committed suicide, on account, it is 
said, of a love disappointment, at Kinfauns Castle on 12 
December 1807, aged fifty-three. He was succeeded by 
his brother. 

XIV. FRANCIS, fourteenth Lord Gray, born at Edinburgh 
1 September 1765, was appointed captain in the 4th Fencibles, 
and in 1793 major 1st battalion Breadalbane Fencibles, 
Postmaster-General of Scotland August 1807, but retired 
1810. He succeeded his brother in 1807, was served heir 15 
January 1808, and was elected at General Election 13 
November 1812 a Representative Peer, and continued to 
sit as such till 1841. He died 20 August 1842. He married, 
17 February 1794, Mary Ann, daughter of Major James 
Johnstone, 61st Foot, who died 31 December 1858, and had 
issue : 

1. JOHN, fifteenth Lord. 

2. MADELINA, who succeeded her brother. 

3. William, born 10 April 1801, died in March 1802. 

4. Margaret, born 10 December 1802, married at Kinfauns, 

20 June 1820, to John Grant of Kilgraston, and died 
24 April 1822, leaving an only child, 

(1) MARGARET, afterwards Baroness Gray. 

5. Jane Anne, born 24 July 1806, married, 17 April 1834, 

to her cousin, Major-General Charles Philip Ainslie, 
lieutenant-colonel 14th Light Dragoons, which mar- 
riage was dissolved in 1843. She died 4 March 
1873 s. p. 

XV. JOHN, fifteenth Lord Gray, born at Aberdeen 12 May 
1798, elected a Representative Peer 1847-67, and died at 
Paris 31 January 1867, aged sixty-eight, without issue. 
He married, 23 May 1833, Mary Anne, daughter of Colonel 
Charles Philip Ainslie, 14th Dragoons, second son of Sir 
Philip Ainslie of Pilton; she died at Pau 16 February 
1882, aged seventy-two. 



GRAY, LORD GRAY 295 

XVI. MADELINA, Baroness Gray, born 11 February 1799, 
succeeded her brother 1867, died unmarried at 15 Gloucester 
Place, Edinburgh, 20 February 1869, succeeded by her niece. 

XVII. MARGARET GRANT, Baroness Gray, born 14 April 
1821, married, 10 November 1840, the Hon. David Henry 
Murray, son of William, third Earl of Mansfield, who died 
5 September 1862, aged fifty-one. She died at 42 Grosvenor 
Gardens, London, 26 May 1878 s. p., and was succeeded by 
her cousin. 

XVIII. GEORGE PHILIP, fourteenth Earl of Moray, who on 
the death of his cousin became eighteenth Lord Gray. He 
was born 14 August 1816, and died unmarried at 4 York 
Street, London, 16 March 1895, leaving a large sum to 
charitable and religious objects. He was succeeded in the 
barony of Gray by his niece, 

XIX. EVELYN, Baroness Gray, who was born at Dresden 
3 May 1841, and was found entitled to the honours by the 
Committee for Privileges on 7 July 1896. She was married 
at St. George's, Hanover Square, on 9 September 1863, to 
James Maclaren Smith of the Boltons, South Kensington, 
who assumed on 7 May 1897, by royal licence, the surname 
and arms of Gray in addition to and after that of Smith, 
by which licence the children of the marriage take the 
name and arms of Gray only. He died 26 February 1900, 
having had issue : 

1. James Maclaren Stuart, Master of Gray, M.A. Cantab., 

late captain 5th Battalion Rifle Brigade, born 4 June 
1864. 

2. Lonsdale Richard Douglas, captain 6th Dragoons 

(Oarabiniers), born 3 March 1870, died unmarried on 
service at Johannesburg 10 June 1900. 

3. Ethel Eveline, born 16 January 1866, married, 22 July 

1888, to Henry Tufnell Campbell, son of John T. 
Campbell and Ann Katharine his wife, daughter of 
Henry, ninth Earl of Lindsay. 

4. Thora Zelma Grace, born 22 October 1875. 

5. Kathleen Eileen Moray, born 9 August 1878. 



296 GRAY, LORD GRAY 

CREATION. About 1445. 

ARMS. Gules, a lion rampant within a bordure engrailed 
argent. 

ORKST. An anchor in pale or. 
SUPPORTERS. Two lions guardant gules. 
MOTTO. Anchor fast anchor. 

[P. J. G.] 



RAMSAY, VISCOUNT OF HADDINGTON 




T has been generally stated 
by Peerage writers l that 
John Ramsay who was 
created Viscount of Had- 
dington in 1606 was the 
brother of Sir George, 
afterwards Lord Ramsay 
of Dalhousie. This, how- 
ever, was not the case. 
The first ancestor of John 
Ramsay who appears in 
the records is a brother 
of 

ROBERT RAMSAY of 
Cockpen, who, under the 
designation of Robert 
Ramsay of Edmerisden, had a charter of the lands of 
Cockpen on his own resignation, 18 March 1481, 2 from 
Sir Alexander Ramsay of Dalhousie, who is described 
as his cousin. On 25 February 1485-86 this Robert 
Ramsay sold the lands of Derchester, co. Berwick, to his 
brother, 3 

ALEXANDER RAMSAY. Nothing definite is known of him 
save that he had apparently two sons : 

1. ROBERT, who succeeded. 

2. Thomas, who had a charter of half the lands of Easter 

Sof tlaw, co. Roxburgh, 17 June 1514. 4 

1 Wood's Douglas, etc. ; even G. E. C. in the Complete Peerage has 
followed the commonly accepted version. 2 Confirmed 24 March 1494-95, 
Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 



298 

ROBERT RAMSAY, the eldest son and heir of his father, 1 
had sasine of Derchester in 1493. 2 He is styled of Wylie- 
cleuch in the charter of 1514 to his brother above men- 
tioned. It was presumably his son 

ALEXANDER RAMSAY, who had sasine of Wyliecleuch in 
1532. 3 He was succeeded by 

THOMAS RAMSAY, who had sasine of Wyliecleuch in 1543.* 
He was alive in 1594. 5 He married Alison Home, whose 
testament was confirmed 22 January 1564-65. 6 By her he 
had issue : 

1. ROBERT, who succeeded. 

2. Elisabeth or Alison, married (contract 21 April 1565) 

to Robert Oranstoun, eldest son of Peter Oranstoun 
in Legertwood. 7 

3. Margaret, married (contract 17 January 1578-79) to 

Alexander Hoppringle, son of Jonet Hoppringle in 
Ooldstream. 8 

Thomas Ramsay either had another daughter, or 
one of those mentioned married again, as on 4 Feb- 
ruary 1582-83 Edward Trotter in Swinton Mylne 
Steill is referred to as his ' gudeson.' 9 

ROBERT RAMSAY of Wyliecleuch succeeded his father 
before February 1598-99. 10 He was alive in 1609, and was 
then styled Sir Robert. 11 His wife's name is not known, 
but he had issue : 

1. Robert, married, 25 May 1593, Isobel, daughter of 

Robert Dickson of Buchtrig. 12 He died vita patris 
17 June 1598, 13 leaving issue three daughters : 

(1) Margaret. 

(2) Isabel, married to Robert Dickson of Peill." 

(3) Jonet. 

2. JOHN, of whom afterwards. 

3. Sir George of Newtonlees. He acquired Wyliecleuch 

from his brother's daughters above mentioned in 

1 Acta Dom. Cone., 299. * Exch. Rolls, x. 768. * Ibid., xvi. 558. Ibid., 
xviii. 379. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 22 June 1595. 6 Edin. Tests. 7 Beg. of Deeds, 
viii..41. 8 Ibid., xvii. f. 8. 9 76id.,xx.(2)365. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 March 
1598-99. n Gen. Reg. Inhibitions, xxxix. 36. u Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 March 
1595. 1S Edin. Tests. 14 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 February 1617. 



RAMSAY, VISCOUNT OF HADDINGTON 299 

1617 ; l married Margaret Ker, and died between 
8 June 1634 and 22 June 1635, as in a charter of the 
latter date he is styled quondam. 2 He left issue : 

(1) John, who was born at Melrose, and died about 1667, having 
married a lady whose Christian name was Alice. He left 
issue : 

i. Gewge, died vitd patris about 1658. He married 
Mary, daughter of Henry Widdrington. She 
married, secondly, William Delaval of Dissington. 
George Ramsay had issue : 
(i) George, died in infancy. 

(ii) Mary, married, before 4 August 1676, Ralph 
Williamson, a collector of Customs, and died 
in March 1680-81, without surviving issue, 
(iii) Elizabeth, married, licence 8 March 1678-79, at 
the age of twenty-two, Edmund Aston of the 
parish of St. Paul, Covent Garden. 

These ladies and their husbands were en- 
gaged in much litigation, both in England and 
Scotland, in an endeavour to recover the family 
estates of Wyliecleuch, Bewick in Northum- 
berland, Kingston-upon-Thames, Methering- 
ham in Lincolnshire, and others, which had 
belonged to the Earl of Holdernesse, and to 
which Sir George Ramsay had succeeded, 
ii. John, born about 1636, married about 1668. His wife's 

name is not known, 
iii. William. Mary Delaval, his sister-in-law, paid him 

30 when he went ' beyond the seas.' 
iv. Robert, born about 1644, unmarried in 1678. 
v. Margaret, married to Luke Collingwood. 

vi. Elizabeth, born about 1639, married to Elderton 

about 1668, and died soon after. 

vii. Dorothy, born about 1640, died in France before 1678. 
viii. Jane, born about 1641, married, about 1672, to John 

Lovell. 

ix. Mary, born about 1644. Her sister-in-law Mrs. Delaval 
paid 20 to ' put her out ' as an apprentice in Lon- 
don. She is said to have died in France before 
1678. 3 

(2) Margaret, married (contract 16 May 1831) to James Hop- 
pringle of that Ilk. 4 

4. Nicholas, buried at Berwick-on-Tweed April 1634. 5 

5. Alexander, named 19 June 1628. 8 

6. Thomas. 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 February 1617. 2 Ibid. 3 The information as to 
the descendants of Sir George Ramsay of Newtonlees is taken principally 
front a paper on the seventeenth and eighteenth century owners of Be- 
wick, kindly communicated by Mr. J. Crawford Hodgson, Alnwick, and 
authorities there cited. 4 Gen. Reg. Sas., xlviii. f. 291. 5 Exch. Deposi- 
tions, 19 Charles ii., No. 3. Books of Adjoumals. 



7. Patrick, a gentleman of the Privy Chamber, often 
named in the Calendar of State Papers (Domestic). 
Testament confirmed 29 May 1623. 1 All these are 
mentioned A.D. 1609. 2 

Sir Robert had perhaps more sons than the above. There 
is a warrant for a grant to Sir John Ramsay, Gentleman 
of the Bedchamber, with remainder to George, Nicholas, 
Alexander, Andrew, Patrick, William, and Thomas Ramsay, 
and their heirs, 23 May 1605. 3 

JOHN RAMSAY, the second son, was born about 1580, and 
was a Page-of-honour to King James vi. He had the 
fortune to be in the King's train on the occasion of his 
memorable visit to Gowrie House in 1600, and it is said 
that it was his hand which dealt the blows that proved 
fatal both to the unfortunate Earl of Gowrie and his 
brother. For the services thus rendered his agitated but 
grateful sovereign granted him, on 15 November 1600, a 
charter of the lands of Bast Barns near Dunbar. In order 
that there might be no doubt as to the reason of the charter 
being granted, the whole circumstances of the affray at 
Gowrie House are fully narrated (from the King's point of 
view) in the charter, 4 and it was probably for the services 
then rendered that he received a knighthood. He was 
created VISCOUNT OP HADDINGTON and LORD RAM- 
SAY OF BARNS 11 June 1606 ; and on 28 August 1609 he 
had a charter of the lands and barony of Melrose together 
with the Abbey of the same, all erected into a free lordship 
and barony ; he was also granted the dignity of a free Baron 
and Lord of Parliament under the title of LORD MEL- 
ROSE, with remainder to his heirs-male and assigns whom- 
soever. This Peerage he subsequently resigned in favour of 
Sir George Ramsay of Dalhousie, a relative, but not his 
brother, who accordingly, on 25 August 1618, received a 
grant of the barony with the title of Lord Ramsay of Mel- 
rose. 

A King's favourite, Haddington was naturally the victim 
of intrigue and cabal, and it is said he had to retire for a 
season from Court, if not from England itself. He did not, 

1 Edin. Tests. 2 Gen. Reg. Inhib., xxiix. 36. 3 Col. State Papers 
(Dom.\ Addenda, 1580-1625, 462. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 



RAMSAY, VISCOUNT OF HADDINGTON 301 

however, lie long in the cold shade of the royal displeasure, 
as on 22 January 1620 he was created a Peer of England as 
BARON OF KINGSTON-UPON-THAMES and EARL OF 
HOLDERNESSE, with the privilege of bearing the Sword 
of State before the King every 5th of August, a thanksgiving 
day appointed for the preservation of the King's life in the 
Gowrie Conspiracy. The Earl died without surviving issue, 
and was buried in Westminster Abbey 28 February 1625-26. 
He married, first, 20 February 1608-9, Elizabeth Ratcliffe, 
daughter of Robert, Earl of Sussex. Ben Jonson wrote a 
masque for the occasion, which was acted by five English- 
men and seven Scotsmen, all young men of noble birth or 
high position. 1 Lady Haddington died 6 December 1618, 
and her husband married, secondly, about July 1624, 
Martha, baptized 26 May 1605, daughter of Sir William 
Cockayne of Rushton, and sister of Charles, first Viscount 
Cullen. She married, secondly, in London, 18 April 1627, 
Montagu Bertie, Lord Willoughby d'Eresby, afterwards 
second Earl of Lindsay. She died July 1641, and was 
buried at Edenham, co. Lincoln. 2 By his second wife 
Lord Haddington had no issue, but by his first he had two 
sons and a daughter ; none of them survived infancy. 

1. James, buried in Westminster Abbey 28 February 

1617-18. 

2. Charles, the second but eldest surviving son, was 

baptized at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall, 17 May 
1618, by the Bishop of Durham, the Prince of Wales 
and the Marquess of Buckingham being sponsors. 
He died before he was three years old, and was 
buried in Westminster Abbey 25 March 1621. 

CREATIONS. 1 June 1606, Viscount of Haddington and 
Lord Ramsay of Barns ; 28 August 1609, Lord Melrose, in 
the Peerage of Scotland. 22 January 1620, Earl of Holder- 
nesse and Baron Kingston-upon-Thames, in the Peerage of 
the United Kingdom. 

ARMS (from Sir Robert Forman's [Lyon Office] MS.). 
Parted per pale first ... an arm issuing out of the dexter 
side of the shield holding a sword paleways piercing a heart 

1 Lodge, iii. 343. 2 Complete Peerage. 



302 RAMSAY, VISCOUNT OF HADDINGTON 

and supporting an imperial crown proper ; second, argent, a 
double eagle displayed sable, a crescent on its breast. 

ORKST. A crowned thistle proper (not given by Forman, 
but taken from a glass quarry representing the arms, now 
in the possession of Prince Frederick Duleep Singh). 

SUPPORTERS. Dexter, an antelope ; sinister, a unicorn, 
both proper. 

MOTTO. Haec dextra vindex principis et patriae. 

[j. B. P.] 




J^atfoington 



HAMILTON, EARLS OF HADDINGTON 




HAT the real origin of the 
great house of Hamilton 
may have been need not 
be discussed in this ar- 
ticle, as the branch from 
which the Earls of Had- 
dington sprang was not 
the senior one of the 
family. It is sufficient 
to say that Walter Fitz 
Gilbert, the first known 
ancestor, was a witness 
in 1294 to a charter by 
James, High Steward of 
Scotland, to the monks 
of Paisley. 1 (For him 
and his history, see title 
Hamilton.) He had two sons : 

1. David, who carried on the main line of the family. 

2. JOHN, progenitor of the Hamiltbns of Innerwick. 

JOHN is styled 'John, son of Walter,' or 'John, son of 
Sir Walter,' and in one case his father is alluded to as 
' called of Hamilton.' He witnesses various charters 
between 1365 and 1381. 2 He married Elizabeth, daughter 
of Sir Alan Stewart of Darnley and Crookston, who was 
killed at Halidon in 1333. The son of the latter, John 
Stewart of Crookston, granted a charter, which was con- 
firmed 15 January 1369, to John, son of Walter, ' dicti de 
Hamilton,' and his wife Elizabeth, of the lands of Ballen- 

1 Reg. de Paselet. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 40, No. 108; Reg. Hanoi: 
de Morton, ii. 83, 106, 115-117. 



304 HAMILTON, EARLS OF HADDINGTON 

criefl and others, in the barony of Bathgate and county of 
Lothian. 1 They had at least one son : 

ALEXANDER. He had a charter from his father of the 
lands of Ballencreiff, of which a confirmation by John 
Stewart of Darnley exists. 2 He married (dispensation 
dated 15 September 1381 3 ) Elizabeth, second daughter and 
co-heiress of Thomas Stewart, second Earl of Angus, 
who died about 1361. The elder daughter Margaret 
married Thomas, Earl of Mar, and was left a widow about 
1374. Shortly afterwards Elizabeth surrendered to her 
elder sister all her rights as co-heir of her father, an 
arrangement which was ratified by King Robert n. by a 
charter dated 18 February 1378-79. 4 In 1389 the same 
King confirmed a charter by Margaret, Countess of Angus 
and Mar, granting to her sister Elizabeth and her husband 
Alexander Hamilton the lands of Innerwick and others, 
which Elizabeth had on 28 March 1379 resigned in the hands 
of the Steward of Scotland. 5 Sir Alexander is said to have 
survived till the reign of James i. He left at least one son : 

ARCHIBALD HAMILTON of Innerwick. In 1454 he received 
from the Crown sasine of the lands and others mentioned 
in the charter above referred to. 6 On 10 May 1458 he had 
from John Stewart, Lord of Darnley, a charter of the lands 
of Ballencreiff and others. 7 He was knighted between 1458 
and 1465," and died between 1482 and July 1488. 9 He is 
said to have married Margaret, daughter of John Mont- 
gomerie of Thornton, but there is no direct evidence of 
this. He left issue : 

1. ALEXANDER. 

2. Alison, 10 married, about 1498, to John Montgomery of 

Thornton." 

1 Andrew Stuart's Genealogical History of the Stewarts, 75-77. 2 Ibid., 
47 7i. 3 Regesta Avinionensia (Clement vn.), 226, 280. 4 Copy in H.M. 
Reg. Ho. 6 Original Charter in H.M. Reg. Ho. ; Fraser's Douglas Book, 
iii. 27. 6 Exch. Rolls, ix. 662-663. 7 Anderson's House of Hamilton, 308. 
8 Fraser's Earls of Haddington, i. 8. B His name appears as a witness 
to a charter of 5 May 1491, confirmed the following day (Reg. Mag. Sig.), 
when Hugh is mentioned as his son and heir-apparent, but in view of the 
evidence relating to the next Laird of Innerwick this seems to be a 
mistake. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 May 14&4. u Ibid., charter undated, 
vol. ii., No. 2467. 



HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 305 

ALEXANDER. He received a charter from John, Lord 
Darnley, 18 November 1465, of the lands of Ballencreiff, 1 
to himself and his wife Isobel Schaw, said to have been a 
daughter of John Schaw of Sauchie. He died about 1505, 
having had issue : 

1. Hugh, who carried on the main line of the family of 

Hamilton of Innerwick. 

2. John, styled ' Jok of Hammylton, the Lord of Inner- 

wykis son.' 2 

3. Alexander, named in a charter of 1503. 3 

4. THOMAS, of whom hereafter. 

5. Alison.* 

THOMAS, the fourth son, was a burgess of Edinburgh, and 
appears to have entered the legal profession. 5 Before 1522 
he acquired the lands of Orchardfield near Edinburgh, and 
on 29 June 1523 he had sasine of the lands of Priestfleld, 
which he purchased from Henry Cant of Over Liberton. 6 
He died on or before 1537, having married Margaret, sister 
of Adam Cant of Priestfield, the father of that Henry Cant 
from whom he acquired the property. They had two 
sons : 

1. THOMAS. 

2. George, enrolled as a burgess of Edinburgh 29 April 
1541. 7 

THOMAS, the eldest son, is said to have been a merchant 
in the West Bow of Edinburgh. 8 On 2 and 20 August 1538 
he and his cousin James Hamilton of Innerwick made an 
exchange of lands, Thomas giving the lands of Ballencreiff 
in excambion for those of Balbyne and Drumcarne, in the 
county of Perth. 9 On 29 April 1541 he was admitted along 
with his brother George a burgess of Edinburgh. He was 
killed at the battle of Pinkie 10 September 1547. He is 
said to have married, first, Janet, daughter of John Craw- 
ford of Bothkennar, but there is no sufficient evidence for 
this ; and he married Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Leslie 

1 House of Hamilton, 308. 2 Treasurer's Accounts, i. 125. 3 House of 
Hamilton, 309. 4 Acta Dom. Cone. , 146. 5 Robertson's Records of Parlia- 
ment, 541, 20 January 1513-14. 6 Prestonfleld Charter-chest. " Edinburgh 
Burgess Roll. 8 Staggering State, 68. 9 Confirmed 6 and 20 August 1538 ; 
Reg. Mag. Sig. 

VOL. IV. U 



306 HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 

of Iiinerpeffer ; she survived her husband, and was a con- 
senting party, along with her second husband, William 
Hutson, to a contract in 1557 between her and the curators 
of her son. 1 They had issue : 

1. THOMAS. 

2. John. He graduated at St. Andrews 1559, was appointed 

one of the regents of St. Mary's College 1569, and in 
1574 was an elder of the kirk-session of the parish of 
St. Andrews. He was still there in 1575, but the 
following year he is found in France acting as tutor to 
Cardinal de Bourbon ; it was probably at this period 
that he entered the Roman Church, of which he shortly 
became a zealous partisan. In 1584 he was chosen 
rector of the University of Paris, and in the follow- 
ing year was presented to the cure of the parishes of 
St. Cosmus and St. Damian. Owing to his violent 
opposition to Henry of Navarre he was compelled to 
leave France. He then settled in Brussels, but in 
1600 came to Scotland along with the Jesuit father 
Edmund Hay on a mission from the Pope in support 
of the Catholic succession. Interdicted by the Privy 
Council, he was ' resetted ' by friends in various parts 
of Scotland for some years and escaped apprehension, 
notwithstanding the fact that the price of 1000 Scots 
was set on his head. In 1609, however, he was seized, 2 
conveyed to London, and imprisoned in the Tower, 
where he died in 1610 ' a little man, red faced, and 
above fifty years of age.' 3 

3. Morion, who appears to have married James Mak- 

cartney, a lawyer in Edinburgh, with issue. 4 
There seems to have been another son (? Oliver, burgess 
of Hamilton). 5 

THOMAS HAMILTON, the eldest son, was a minor when his 
father was killed at Pinkie, but, as was usual when the 
head of a family fell in battle, was at once retoured heir to 
his father. It is probable, indeed, that he did not reach 
majority till 1561, in which year he was made a burgess of 

1 Eraser's Earls of Haddington, 1-15 ; cf. Protocol Book of Alexander 
Gaw, Gen. Reg. Ho., ff. 8, 46. 2 Dempster's Historia Ecclesiastica, 357. 
3 P. C. Reg., vi. 858. 4 Eraser's Earls of Haddington, ii. 116. 5 Cf. Ada 
Parl. Scot., iii. 383. 



HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 307 

Edinburgh in right of his father. 1 In 1568 he was in Paris, 
probably studying law ; 2 by 1571 he was in Scotland, and 
had ranged himself on the Queen's side in the political 
divisions of the day. 3 Although he does not appear to have 
taken a very prominent part in public affairs, he was out- 
lawed in 1572 along with the Earl of Arran and others of 
his name, but this disability did not last long, as he was 
included in the pacification of the following year. 4 He was 
also included in the Act of Restoration following on the 
return of the Hamiltons and the ' banished lords ' in 1585. 
It was not till 1603 that he had any actual appointment in 
the public service ; in that year he was appointed one of 
the commissioners for managing the Queen's property in 
Scotland, 5 and on 29 May 1607 he was raised to the Bench 
of the Court of Session, under the title of Lord Priestfield. 
On 12 January 1608 he was admitted a member of the Privy 
Council, and held that position till the reconstruction of the 
body in 1610. His judgeship did not last long, as he resigned 
in 1608 ; promotion and active service had in fact come too 
late in age, and he was dead before 1612. 

He married, first, in 1558, Elizabeth, daughter of James 
Heriot of Trabroun, who apparently did not survive long ; 
and, secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Andrew Murray 
of Blackbarony, and widow of James Borthwick of New- 
byres. By his first wife he had : 

1. THOMAS, first Earl of Haddington. 
And by his second : 

2. Andrew, appointed a Lord of Session under the title 

of Lord Redhouse 30 June 1608 ; he was admitted 
a member of the Privy Council 20 August 1609, 6 but 
was not a member of the reconstituted Council in 
1610. He was again, however, admitted 1 August 
1616. 7 He married Jean, daughter and heiress of 
John Laing of Spittals and Redhouse, in the county 
of Haddington, Keeper of the Signet. He died in 
1634, leaving issue. 

3. Sir John of Magdalens, co. Linlithgow. He was 

appointed Lord Clerk Register in succession to Sir 

1 Burgess Roll, 8 November 1561. 2 Fraser's Earls of Haddington, 
ii. 116. s 7B <d-j 201. * p. C. Reg., ii. 155, 196. 5 Ibid., vi. 557. 6 Ibid., 
viii. 594. " Ibid., x. 594. 



308 

George Hay 3 July 1622, 1 and was admitted an ordi- 
nary Lord of Session 27 July in that year ; 2 he was 
superseded in 1626, when it was decided that no 
judges should be members of the Council, but was 
made an Extraordinary Lord 2 November 1630. He 
was a member of the Privy Council from 1622 till its 
reconstruction in 1626, when he was again included 
amongst its members. He died at Holyrood 28 Nov- 
ember 1632, and was buried in the Abbey there. He 
married, about 1604, Agnes, daughter of William 
Hamilton, merchant burgess of Edinburgh, 3 and by 
her had at least one daughter : 

Agnes, married to George Winram, younger of Liberton. 4 

4. Sir Patrick of Little Preston. Probably that Patrick 
Hamilton who appears as a Writer to the Signet in 
1627. 5 In 1613 he had a charter from Ninian 
Macmorran, merchant in Edinburgh, to himself and 
his wife Elizabeth, of certain property in the barony 
of Broughton. 6 On 30 August 1617 he was appointed 
teacher of the St. Mary Magdalene School at Lin- 
lithgow. 7 He and two London merchants got, on 
4 November 1619, a patent for twenty years, on pay- 
ment of 600 per annum, for the refining of sugar. 8 
Under the designation of Mr. Patrick Hamilton of 
Preston he had a charter to himself and his wife from 
his father-in-law Ninian Macmorran of the Euarlands 
in Cramond Regis. 9 On 22 September 1624 he had, 
along with his brother Alexander, a patent for twenty- 
one years for the invention of a new kind of carriage. 10 
He was knighted by Charles i. 22 June 1633. 11 His 
lands of Little Preston and others were erected into 
a barony 18 December 1643. 12 He died before February 
1662. 13 He married (contract 18 March 1613), 14 Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Ninian Macmorran, merchant bur- 
gess of Edinburgh, and had issue one son and three 
daughters. 

1 P. C. Reg., xiii. 14 n. 2 Brunton and Haig's Senators, 269. 3 Oxenford 
Charter-chest. * Reg. Mag. Slg., 24 July 1629. 6 Hist, of W.S. Society. 
6 Reg. Mag. Sig. f 25 July 1615. * Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid., 27 July 1620. 
10 Ibid. " Balfour's Annals, iv. 365. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. lz Testament 
confirmed 2 March 1663. Oxenford Charter-chest, 



HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 309 

5. Alexander. After spending some time of his youth in 

Paris and London, he entered the Army. He saw 
much service abroad under Gustavus Adolphus, but 
was back in Britain about 1635. Three years after 
he was in Scotland, became an enthusiastic Cove- 
nanter, and gave that body much assistance from his 
great knowledge of artillery. Some light field pieces 
which he is said to have made in the Potterow, 
Edinburgh, were composed of tin and leather bound 
round with ropes, and from their appearance they 
were called * dear Sandie's stoups.' However 
primitive his artillery may have been, it is said to 
have largely contributed to the defeat of the English 
force who opposed the passage of the Tyne at New- 
burn in 1640. He seems to have served in Ireland 
for a short time, and, returning to Scotland in 1643, 
was appointed General of Artillery. He was a party 
to the ' Engagement ' in 1648, and for this was 
next year deposed from all his military offices. He 
did not survive long after this, dying 26 November 
1649. 'A man of a rare spirit and a werey valiant 
souldiour.' l He married, first, the eldest daughter 
of Thomas Dalziel of Binns ; secondly, a lady of the 
name of Oochrane ; and thirdly, Elizabeth, daughter 
of Sir David Crichton of Lugton. 2 He left issue. 

6. Christian, married, as his second wife (contract 12 and 

13 April 1592), to Sir Alexander Hamilton of Inner- 
wick. 3 

7. Elizabeth, married to Sir William Scott of Ardross, 

Clerk of Chancery, with issue. 

8. Margaret, married (contract 1 June 1598 4 ) to William 

Kirkcaldy of Grange, with issue. 

I. THOMAS HAMILTON, afterwards first Earl of Haddington, 
was born in 1563, and was educated at the High School of 
Edinburgh, and University of Paris. Returning from France, 
he was admitted an Advocate 1 November 1587, and five years 
later he was made an Ordinary Lord of Session under the 

1 Balfour's Annals, Hi. 434. 2 ~Ibid., Elizabeth Crichton's testament 
confirmed 28 March 1650, Edin. Tests. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig., 6 June 1593. 
* Oxenford Charter-chest. 



310 HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 

title of Lord Drumcairn. 1 He was made a Privy Councillor 
before 14 June 1593, 2 and appointed one of the * Octavians ' 
9 January 1595-96. This body having almost unlimited power, 
it was not unnatural that they should monopolise for them- 
selves the principal offices of state. They had not been more 
than a few weeks in existence when Hamilton was made Lord 
Advocate, his appointment being dated 31 January 1595-96. 
Although the Octavians as a body did not exist for more 
than a year, their resignation of office did not affect 
Hamilton's tenure of his post as Lord Advocate. He re- 
mained such for a considerable time, proving himself a very 
efficient officer. He served on many Parliamentary Com- 
missions, including that one appointed in 1604 to confer 
with English commissioners as to a union of the countries, 
but the time was not as yet ripe for that. After King 
James's removal to London the power and authority of the 
Lord Advocate was considerably increased, as he was really, 
in the absence of the King, the responsible executive. He 
was knighted about July 1603. Before long he was fur- 
nished with an armed guard of forty horsemen, not so much 
apparently for his personal protection as for the apprehen- 
sion of the contraveners of the law whether civil or 
criminal. After holding the Lord Advocateship for sixteen 
years Hamilton was (patent 21 April 1612) appointed Lord 
Clerk Register, a post, however, which he did not hold 
for more than two months, when he exchanged offices 
with Sir Alexander Hay, Secretary of State. On 19 
November 1613 he was made a Lord of Parliament under 
the title of LORD BINNING, with remainder to his heirs- 
male bearing the name and arms of Hamilton. 3 Three 
years afterwards, on 15 June 1616, he was appointed Lord 
President of the Court of Session, but along with this he 
continued to hold his office of Secretary. He attended the 
King on his visit to Edinburgh in 1617, and entertained 
His Majesty in that house from which he obtained the 
sobriquet of 'Tarn o' the Cowgate.' Next year he was in 
London for a time, and on 20 March 1619 he was raised a 
step in the Peerage by being created EARL OF MELROSE, 
LORD BYRES AND BINNING, with remainder to his heirs- 

1 2 November 1592, Brunton and Haig. 2 P. C. Beg., v. 83, 3 Eeg. 
Mag. Sig. 



HAMILTON, EARL OP HADDINGTON 311 

male bearing the surname of Hamilton. In May 1625 he was 
again in London, attending the funeral of King James, and 
taking the opportunity of kissing the hands of his successor 
as one of the officers of State, and getting a formal ratifica- 
tion and regrant of his secretaryship. His star, however, 
was not in the ascendant under the new regime. In 1627 
King Charles I. announced to his Council that no judge or 
Lord of Session (except the Chancellor) should in time to 
come be a Privy Councillor, and he very directly intimated 
to the officers of state that they must resign their position 
as judges. The Earl, therefore, resigned his office of Lord 
President : his influence as Secretary was also much 
curtailed by the appointment of Sir William Alexander 
(afterwards Earl of Stirling) as Resident Secretary at the 
English Court. The Earl, however, was too astute a 
statesman to allow himself to be long left in the cold shade 
of disfavour. He interested himself much in the subject 
of tithes, and made himself a very useful member of a 
commission which was appointed in 1627 to receive sur- 
renders of superiorities of church lands and tithes, and to 
treat as to the valuation and sale of teinds, stipends of 
ministers, etc. Such good service did he do to the King in 
this and other respects that on 17 August 1627 he received 
a patent from the King narrating that in recognition of 
his continued and faithful services, as well as to excite 
others to emulate the same, he had, with the consent of 
the Earl, promoted him and his heirs-male to the honour, 
style, and title of EARL OF HADDINGTON, with the 
precedence of his creation as Earl of Melrose. 1 This is a 
curious instance of a title having been altered in this way, 
and the reason has never been satisfactorily explained, 
though it is usually said that the Earl obtained the patent 
because he accounted it more worthy to take his designa- 
tion from a county than from an abbey. Certainly the 
patent says that His Majesty 'has determined to honour 
him with a more worthy title than that of Earl of Melrose,' 
but it is difficult to see how the one title was better than 
the other. The title of Haddington, with the rank of 
Viscount, had previously been held by John Ramsay, son of 
Robert Ramsay of Wyliecleuch. He was created Viscount 

1 Eraser's Earls of Haddington, ii. 296. 



312 HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 

of Haddington 11 June 1606, and on 28 August 1609 Lord 
Ramsay of Melrose, with remainder to his heirs-male and 
assigns. 1 He was ultimately on 22 January 1620-21 created 
Baron of Kingston-on-Thames and Earl of Holder nesse. 
He died s. p., and was buried, 28 February 1625-26, in West- 
minster Abbey. In virtue of the patent of 1609 he assigned 
the barony of Melrose and his dignity of Lord Ramsay of 
Melrose to his kinsman Sir George Ramsay of Dalhousie, 
who had a charter of these honours 25 August 1618. A few 
weeks later, however, Sir George resigned the barony in 
favour of Lord Binning, and on 5 January 1619 got a charter 
altering his title from Lord Ramsay of Melrose to Lord 
Ramsay of Dalhousie. 2 The title of Melrose was then 
granted as has been shown above to Lord Binning. 

On 18 October 1627 Lord Haddington was appointed Lord 
Privy Seal with precedence immediately next to the Lord 
Treasurer. 3 He then resigned his office of Secretary which 
he had held for so long a time, but he still continued to 
take a large share in the public business of his time. He 
was present at the coronation of King Charles I. at Holy- 
rood on 18 June 1633, but did not survive this function 
many years, dying on 29 May 1637, aged seventy-four. 

An able and patriotic statesman, Haddington was none 
the less an industrious as well as a brilliant lawyer. The 
consequence was that he amassed a large fortune, most of 
which he invested in the purchase of land. At a date not 
long before his death the rental accruing from his estates 
is estimated to have been upwards of 68,000 Scots, an 
income of which few, if any, Scottish peers in the seven- 
teenth century could boast. It is impossible to give in 
detail all Lord Haddington's purchases of land : they will 
be found in the Register of the Great Seal, but a few of 
his more important acquisitions may be given. On 14 
December 1596 he had, on his father's resignation, a charter 
of the kirklands of Dalmeny; on 14 April 1597 a charter 
was granted to his father in liferent and himself in fee of 
the lands of Priestfield ; on 30 May 1597 a similar charter, 
but including his wife Margaret Foulis, was granted of 
the lands of Balbyn and Drumcairn ; on 27 March 1601 he 

1 Selden's Titles of Honour, 699; Reg. Mag. Sig. t 28 August 1609. 2 See 
title Dalhousie. 3 Earls of Haddington, ii. 297. 



HAMILTON, EARL OP HADDINGTON 313 

had a grant in feu of the lands of Humble, co. Linlith- 
gow ; had also charters of Wester Binning and the church 
lands of Easter, Wester, and Middle Binning, 1 lands which 
were created into a barony 25 August 1603. On 3 August 
1603 he had a charter of the lands and barony of Monkland, 2 
but sold them shortly afterwards. On 29 January 1607 he had 
a grant of the right of working minerals within the barony 
of Ballincreiff and other lands in the county of Linlithgow, 
and was made Master of the Metals on 25 March follow- 
ing ; 3 he had a charter on 2 June 1607 of the lands of 
Drumcross, co. Linlithgow. 4 On 6 June 1609 he had a 
charter of the barony of Byres, which he had purchased 
from John, eighth Lord Lindsay, for 33,333, 6s. 8d. Scots. 5 
On 15 January 1610 he had a grant in feu-farm of the lands 
of Oastlemilk and others in Annandale possessed by John, 
Lord Maxwell. 6 In 1614 he got a large accession of pro- 
perty, having purchased the temple lands of Drem and 
others in various counties in Scotland, which were united 
into one barony of Drem. 7 In 1618 he purchased from Sir 
John Ramsay the whole of the lordship of Melrose, from 
which he originally took his title as Earl. 8 In 1628 Lord 
Haddington, as he had by that time become, purchased the 
lands and barony of Tynninghame from the Earl of Annan- 
dale for 200,000 merks, and had a charter of the same 
under the Great Seal 7 February 1628. This became the 
principal country residence of the family, and has continued 
to be so up to the present time. Subsequent acquisitions 
of Lord Haddington were Luffness, co. Haddington, in 1633, 9 
and Coldstream and Oowdenknows, co. Berwick, in 1634. 10 

Thomas, first Earl of Haddington, married, first, about 
1588, Margaret, only child of James Borthwick of New- 
byres. 11 By her he had two daughters ; she died December 
1596, and he married again, before August 1597, Margaret, 
daughter of James Foulis of Oolinton, with issue three sons 
and four daughters. She died 31 May 1609. He married, 
thirdly, September 1613, Dame Julian Ker, widow of Sir 
Patrick Home of Polwarth, and daughter of Sir Thomas 

1 Earls of Haddington, 11 November 1601 and 5 February 1602. 2 Ibid. 
3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 6 Earls of Haddington, ii. 297. 6 Ibid. 
7 Ibid., 30 July and 13 October 1614. 8 Ibid., 30 September 1618. 9 Ibid., 
31 July 1633. 10 Ibid., 8 March and 7 November 1634. His stepmother's 
daughter by her first husband. 



314 HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 

Ker of Ferniehirst. It would rather appear from some 
interesting letters of his which have been preserved, 1 
that she occasionally somewhat tried her husband by her 
extravagance. Indeed, before she died she was actually 
put to the horn, but her effects, assumed to be forfeited to 
the Grown, were bestowed upon her husband, and by him 
assigned after her death to her stepson, the successor to 
the Peerage. Lady Haddington died in March 1637, and 
was buried on the 30th of that month at Holyrood. 2 
Lord Haddington had issue by his three wives as follows : 

1. THOMAS, second Lord Haddington, by the second 

marriage. 

2. Sir James Hamilton of Priestfield, by the second mar- 

riage. He was knighted previous to September 1623. 
He served with the Duke of Buckingham's expedition 
to Rochelle, and also under Gustavus Adolphus, but 
returned from Sweden before the middle of 1631. In 
1647 he mortgaged or sold his lands of Priestfield to 
his uncle Sir Alexander, and left Scotland. 3 He was 
alive in July 1663, 4 but died between that date and 
January 1666, when his son Sir James was served 
heir to him in the office of Keeper of the Park of 
Holyrood House. 5 He married (contract September 
1623, though the marriage did not take place for 
some months later) Anna, eldest daughter of Sir 
Patrick Hepburn of Waughton, by whom he had 
issue four sons and two daughters. 

3. Sir John Hamilton of Trabroun, by the second marriage, 

born 3 November 1605. On 17 October 1611 he had 
a charter from James Heriot of Trabroun of the lands 
of Trabroun ; 6 and on 4 August 1621 the Parliament, 
in consideration of his father's services, dissolved the 
lands of the Priory of Ooldstream from the Grown, 
and erected them into a temporal barony in favour of 
John Hamilton, a royal charter following thereon 24 
September 1621 , 7 in which he is styled Sir John. He 
married, in August 1621, Catherine, only child of 
Alexander Peebles of Middleton and Skirling. 8 Sir 

1 Fraser, Earls of Haddington, ii. 122-126. 2 Balfour's Annals, ii. 251. 
3 Ada Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 820. * Ibid., vii. 461. 6 Retours, Edinburgh. 
6 Confirmed 2 February 1619 and 17 July 1621, Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. 
8 Ibid., 3 August 1621. 



HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 315 

John predeceased his father, having had by his wife 
two children, who apparently died young. 

4. Robert , by the third marriage. Born 14 May 1615. He 

had from his father the lands of Wester Binning. He 
died unmarried, having been killed at Dunglass Castle 
along with his elder brother and others 30 August 1640. 

5. Christian, eldest daughter by the first marriage. 

Married, first (contract 26 January 1610), to Robert, 
Lord Lindsay of the Byres, 1 who died 9 July 1616 ; 
secondly (contract 9 December 1617), to Robert, 
Lord Boyd, 2 with issue by both husbands. 

6. Isabel, by the first marriage. Born 18 February 1595-6 ; 

married (contract 22 November 1610) to James 
Ogilvie, first Earl of Airlie, with issue. 

7. Margaret, eldest daughter of the second marriage. 

Born 5 April 1598 ; married, first, 28 September 1613, 
to David, Lord Carnegie, eldest son of David, first 
Earl of Southesk; he died 25 October 1633 v. p. 3 
She was married, secondly, 31 January 1647, to 
James Johnstone, first Earl of Hartfell. 

8. Helen, second daughter of the second marriage. Born 

16 May 1599 ; died young. 

9. Jean, third daughter by the second marriage. Born 

5 February 1607, married (contract 21 December 
1621 and 7 January 1622) to John, sixth Earl of 
Cassillis, whom she predeceased, dying about 15 
December 1642. 
10. Anne, youngest daughter by the second marriage. 

Born 24 April 1608 ; died unmarried. 
Lord Haddington had also at least one natural son, 
Mr. Patrick, who received letters of legitimation under 

the Great Seal 22 January 1631. 4 

Lament mentions a Mr. James Hamilton, natural son of 
the Earl of Haddington, but it is not certain whether he was 
a son of the first or second Earl. 5 

II. THOMAS, second Earl of Haddington, was born 25 May 
1600. He spent some time abroad in his youth, but was 
home by 1621, in which year he attended the sitting of 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 13 April 1610. 2 Ibid., 11 December 1617. 3 Eraser's 
History of the Carnegies, i. 110-114. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Diary, 11 August 
1654. 



316 HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 

Parliament ; in 1625 he was with his father at the funeral 
of James vi. in London, and at the coronation of Charles I. 
at Edinburgh in 1633, on which occasion he was one of the 
bearers of the canopy over the King's head during the 
ceremony. He was admitted a member of the Privy 
Council 4 June 1635. In succeeding to the title at the 
death of his father he had a difficult part to play, and was 
cautious not to commit himself too far either with the 
Covenanting party or their opponents. He did, however, 
as the King directed in 1638, sign the National Covenant of 
1580, and when hostilities broke out in 1640 Haddington 
was appointed Major-general in the Lothians. He suc- 
ceeded in preventing the capture of some cannon which 
had been left behind by Leslie at Duns, before he advanced 
into England. The guns Haddington removed with him to 
his headquarters at Dunglass Castle. On 30 August, after 
dinner, while reading to some friends, a tremendous ex- 
plosion occurred in the powder vaults, and the greater 
part of the castle was blown to pieces. Among the 
victims of the catastrophe the origin of which still remains 
a mystery 1 were the Earl of Haddington, his brothers 
Robert and Patrick, his cousin Sir John Hamilton of 
Redhouse, his relations Sir Alexander Hamilton of Inner- 
wick and his son Alexander, and his brother-in-law Colonel 
Alexander Erskine. 

Lord Haddington married, first (contract 27 February 
1622), Catherine, fourth daughter of John, Earl of Mar, the 
Lord Treasurer, with a tocher of 20,000 merks. The union 
of two such powerful families was not looked upon with much 
favour by King James vi., who is said to have exclaimed 
on hearing of it, * The Lord haud a grip o' me ! If Tarn o' 
the Oowgate's son marry Jock o' Sclate's dochter, what 's 
to come o' me ! * Lady Haddington died at Edinburgh 5 
February 1635, and was buried at Tynninghame 4 March 
following. The Earl married, secondly, 14 January 1640, 2 
Jean, third daughter of George, second Marquess of Huntly, 
who survived her husband fifteen years, dying in the summer 
of 1655. 3 

1 The story of an English page having fired the magazine in revenge for 
some slight offered him is not very credible, especially since he blew 
himself up at the same time. 2 Records of Aboyne, 542. 3 Lament's 
Diary, 89 ; testament confirmed 4 October 1655, Edin. Tests. 



HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 317 

By his first wife he had issue : 

1. THOMAS, third Earl of Haddington. 

2. JOHN, fourth Earl of Haddington. 

3. Alexander, died young, 13 December 1629. 

4. A child, born November 1630, probably died young. 1 

5. Robert, born 6 April 1633, died young. 

6. James, born 24 September 1634, died young. 

7. Margaret, born 17 July 1632, died young. 

8. Margaret (secunda), posthumous daughter of the second 

marriage, born 15 January 1641, married, 24 April 
1662 (contract 11 February), to Sir John Keith, Knight 
Marischal of Scotland, afterwards Lord Kintore. 

III. THOMAS, third Earl of Haddington, was a minor when 
his father died. He seems to have received part of his 
education at least in France, but this did not prevent him 
joining himself to the party of the Reformed Church at 
home. He had not opportunity, however, to take much 
part in the events of his time, as he died of consumption 
on Saturday 8 February 1645. He had married, in France, 
in August 1643 (contract 13 May), Henrietta, elder 
daughter of Gaspard de Ooligny, Lord of Ohatillon, and 
Marshal of France (grandson of the great admiral) by his 
wife Anne de Polignac. After her first husband's death 
she returned to France, and married, secondly, Gaspard de 
Champagne, Comte de la Suze. This union did not turn 
out a happy one, and the parties were divorced on 9 August 
1661. She had disputes and lawsuits with the Haddington 
family over her marriage settlements. She became a sort 
of literary character, gave herself up to writing poetry, 
and posed as a heroine of romance. She died at Paris 10 
March 1673, and was buried in the Church of St. Paul 
there, leaving her affairs in a very involved condition. A 
collection of her works was published in 1725 at Trevoux, 
with an engraved portrait. She left no issue. 

IV. JOHN, fourth Earl of Haddington, was born early in 
1626. He appears to have been lame, and therefore did not 
take any active part in the military service of his day. He 

1 Letter from Jane Hamilton, Dowager Lady Ross, in Eglinton Charter- 
chest. 



318 HAMILTON, EARL OP HADDINGTON 

was a diligent attender, however, in Parliament, and took 
an interest in the public business. He was present and took 
part in the coronation of Charles n. at Scone on 1 January 
1651, and was afterwards fined by Cromwell in the sum of 
555, 11s. 8d. After the restoration he was appointed a 
member of the Privy Council, and was a sworn supporter 
of Episcopacy when it was re-established in Scotland in 
1661. The Earl, however, does not make a very outstand- 
ing figure in any of the events of his time. He does not 
appear to have had very good health ; apart from his lame- 
ness mentioned above, there are records of an illness in 
1661, and in 1663 and 1664 he was for some time at the spa 
in Harrogate. He died at Tynninghame while yet in 
middle age, 31 August 1669. Lord Haddington married 
(contract 1 January 1648) Christian, second daughter of 
John, Earl of Crawford and Lindsay, Lord Treasurer of 
Scotland, her sister Anna being contracted on the same 
day to John, Earl of Rothes. By his wife, who died 26 
October 1704, 1 Lord Haddington had four sons and eight 
daughters : 

1. CHARLES, fifth Earl of Haddington. 

2. Thomas, baptized 7 July 1661. 

3. John, baptized 31 October 1663. 

4. William, baptized 17 February 1669. These last three 

sons probably died young. 

5. Margaret, married, 31 December 1668, to John Hope of 

Hopetoun, who was drowned 5 May 1682. She died 
December 1711, and was buried at Tynninghame. 
They had issue : 

(1) Charles, created Earl of Hopetoun. (See that title.) 

(2) Helen, married her cousin Thomas, sixth Earl of Haddington. 

6. Catherine, born 8 December 1652, died young. 

7. Anna, baptized 20 December 1653, died young. 

8. Helen, baptized 28 June 1656, married (contract 5 July 

1677) to William Anstruther, eldest son of Sir Philip 
Anstruther of that Ilk, with issue. 

9. Susanna, baptized 28 July 1657, married (contract 13 

March 1679) to Adam Cockburn of Ormiston, after- 
wards Lord Justice-Clerk, with issue. 

1 TurnbulVs Diary, Scot. Hist. Soc. Misc., i. 444. 



HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 319 

10. Christian, baptized 21 July 1659. 

11. Elizabeth, baptized 24 December 1667. Both she and 
Christian must have died comparatively early, as 
they are mentioned as deceased in the marriage- 
contracts of their immediate elder sisters. 

12. Mary, mentioned in a letter from her mother in 1686 ; 
probably died unmarried. 

V. CHARLES, fifth Earl of Haddington, was born about 1650. 
From the accounts which have come down concerning him 
he seems to have been fonder of home life than of a political 
career, and though he was steady in his opposition to 
Lauderdale, under the leadership of his chief the Duke of 
Hamilton, he did not take any prominent part in the politics 
of the day. He refused to sign * the Bond ' in 1677, obliging 
the signatories that not only they but their families and 
tenantry would not absent themselves from public worship, 
nor have baptisms or marriages celebrated by any other 
than legally authorised ministers. He also refused to sign 
* The Test ' of 1681, an offence which rendered him incap- 
able of filling any office of state, a disqualification at which 
he was probably not much concerned. The Earls of Had- 
dington at this time were not a long-lived race. Charles, 
fifth Earl, can only have been about thirty-five years old 
at the time of his death, which took place in May 1685. 
Lord Fountainhall calls him * a worthy gentleman of much 
hopes,' and adds that his demise was * to the grieff of all 
honest men.' l 

Lord Haddington married, 8 October 1674, Margaret, 
elder daughter of John Leslie, sixth Earl, afterwards Duke 
of Bothes, who had married his mother's sister. There 
were important family arrangements consequent on this 
marriage. Provision was made in the contract for the lady 
being the probable inheritor of her father's earldom of 
Rothes, in which case the eldest son of the marriage was 
to succeed to the Rothes title, and the second son to the 
earldom of Haddington, so that neither title should be 
extinguished. By his wife, who survived till 20 August 
1700, he had issue : 

1. JOHN, who ultimately succeeded under the arrange- 

1 Historical Observes, 169. 



320 HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 

ment referred to as Earl of Rothes. (See that 
title.) 

2. THOMAS, who became, under the same arrangement, 

sixth Earl of Haddington. 

3. Anna, baptized 25 August 1676. 

VI. THOMAS, sixth Earl of Haddington, was baptized at 
Tynninghame 5 September 1680. He was only five years 
old when his father died, so that he had a long minority 
under tutors. It was found necessary, also, to sell part of 
the estates in order to put his financial affairs on a sound 
footing, and the lands of Byres were disposed of to the 
tutors of Charles Hope of Hopetoun. In consequence of 
the family arrangements regarding the titles of Rothes 
and Haddington, he had a charter under the Great Seal 
on 25 February 1687, following on a resignation made 
by his father in 1678 of the Haddington estates ; l and 
on 18 December 1689 he had a new patent of the title 
and dignity of Earl of Haddington, in the preamble of 
which he is designated simply Mr. Thomas Hamilton ; 
this was ratified by another patent after he came of 
age, granted to him 22 October 1702, 2 in which is men- 
tioned the resignation of the Haddington title in his favour 
by his elder brother. 

The sixth Lord Haddington is principally to be remembered 
as a great tree planter. Chiefly, it is said, by the advice and 
example of his wife he was led to devote his mind to the 
improvement and beautifying of his Tynninghame estate ; 
he planted about 800 acres there with trees, and the 
Binning Wood stands to this day, though it has met with 
several reverses from periodical storms, a monument of 
his foresight and taste. 

At the time of the Union Haddington formed one of the 
' squadrone volante,' but afterwards joined the party of 
Argyll, and voted steadfastly for the Union ; for this he does 
not appear to have received any reward or acknowledg- 
ment from Queen Anne's government. The only honour 
which came to him on account of his public services at 
that time was the somewhat curious one of being elected, 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., lib. Ixx. 334. - Ibid., lib. Ixxii. 1 ; Haddington Book, 
ii. 314, 315. 



HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 321 

along with several other noblemen, an Honorary Fellow of 
the Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh. In the rising 
of 1715 he joined Argyll as a gentleman volunteer, and was 
present at the battle of Sheriffmuir, where he was wounded. 
In 1716 he was created a Knight of the Order of the Thistle, 
appointed Sheriff of the county of Haddington, made a Lord 
of Police, and elected one of the Representative Peers of 
Scotland. 

Lord Haddington has some claim to be remembered as 
an author. Two volumes of verse stated to be by him were 
published after his death, but his most important work was 
his treatise on forest trees, first published in 1756, a second 
edition being issued in 1761. 

There is some doubt as to the date and place of the 
Earl's death. His testament (confirmed 22 April 1736 
states that he died at Tyuninghame in October 1735 ; but 
the more commonly received account is that he died at 
New Hailes in November of that year. 

The Earl married, in 1696, when only sixteen years of 
age, his cousin, Helen Hope, she being about two years his 
senior. It was to her discretion and taste that much of 
the ornamental planting at Tynninghame was due. She 
survived her husband upwards of thirty years, ;and died 
at Edinburgh 19 April 1768. 2 They had issue : 

1. CHARLES, Lord Binning. 

2. John, educated at Glasgow University, where he 

matriculated in October 1716. Admitted a member 
of the Faculty of Advocates 23 January 1725 ; after- 
wards appointed Cashier to the Board of Police. He 
died at Edinburgh 11 February 1772, having married, 
8 December 1728, Margaret, daughter of Sir John 
Home of Blackadder, Baronet. She died 27 December 
1779. They had issue two sons and six daughters. 

3. Margaret, died unmarried at Edinburgh 22 February 

1768. 

4. Christian, married (contract 17 December 1725) to Sir 

David Dalrymple of Hailes, Baronet. He died 24 
February 1751 ; she survived till 30 June 1770. They 
had a family of sixteen children, one of whom was the 
distinguished judge Sir David Dalrymple, Lord Hailes. 

1 Edin. Tests. 2 Testament confirmed 18 April 1768, Ibid. 
VOL. IV. X 



322 HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 

CHARLES, Lord Binning, the eldest son, was a youth of 
great promise, but inherited that phthisical diathesis which 
had proved fatal to so many of the family. He was born 
in 1697, and as a mere boy he shared his father's labours 
in laying out the woods at Tynninghame, and he was also 
with him at Sheriffmuir. Perhaps in acknowledgment of 
his services on that occasion, he was, on 22 February 1718, 
appointed Knight Marischal of Scotland, an office which had 
been forfeited by the second Earl of Kintore. Lord Binning 
had considerable talent and taste for literature ; he was the 
author of several poems, some of which have been pub- 
lished. In 1731 the state of his health made it imperative 
that he should go abroad, and for the last sixteen months 
of his life he lived at Naples, where he died, much regretted, 
27 December 1732. Lord Binning married, in or before 
1720, Rachel, younger daughter and ultimate heiress of 
George Baillie of Jerviswoode, who survived him for forty 
years, dying at Mellerstain 24 March 1773. They had 
issue : 

1. THOMAS, seventh Earl of Haddington. 

2. George, of Jerviswoode, was educated at Oxford along 

with his elder brother. He succeeded on the death 
of his aunt Grisell, Lady Murray of Stanhope, in 
June 1759, to the estates of his maternal grandfather, 
George Baillie of Jerviswoode and Mellerstain, and 
assumed the name of Baillie. He married, in or 
before 1759, Elizabeth, daughter of John Andrews, 
and died 16 April 1797, aged seventy-four. By his 
wife, who died 24 April 1799, aged sixty-two, he 
had issue : 

(1) George Baillie of Jerviswoode, born 8 October 1763. Sat in 

Parliament for the county of Berwick from 1796 to 1818 ; 

married, 13 July 1801, Mary, youngest daughter of Sir James 

Pringle of Stichell, Baronet. He died 11 December 1841 ; she 

died 23 October 1865, aged eighty-five. They had issue : 

i. GEORGE, tenth Earl of Haddington. 

ii. Charles, born 3 November 1804, admitted a member 

of the Faculty of Advocates 5 March 1830 ; Sheriff 

of the county of Stirling 1853; Solicitor-General 

and Lord Advocate 1858 ; M.P. for the county of Lin- 

lithgow 1858; raised to the bench under the title 

of Lord Jerviswoode in 1859 ; retired in July 1874, 

and died 23 July 1879. He married, 27 December 

1831, Anne, third daughter of Hugh, Lord Polwarth, 



HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 323 

who died 15 August 1880. They had issue one son 
and three daughters. 

iii. James Pringle, born 30 January 1806. Served in the 
56th and 81st Regiments. Died unmarried 14 May 
1842. 

iv. Robert, born 25 July 1807 ; was a major in the 72nd 
Highlanders. Died 28 August 1888 unmarried. 

v. John, born 3 January 1810, entered the Church of 
England and became a Canon of York. Married, in 
April 1837, Cecilia Mary, eldest daughter of the Rev. 
Charles Hawkins, Canon of York. He died 7 August 
1888, leaving issue, two sons and six daughters. 

vi. Thomas, born 30 May 1811, entered the Navy, fought 
at the battle of Navarino, and was Admiral command- 
ing the British fleet in the White Sea during the 
Crimean War. He died 31 July 1888 unmarried. 

vii. Elizabeth or Eliza, married, 23 November 1821, to John, 
Marquess of Breadalbane, and died 28 August 1861 
s.p. 

viii. Mary, married, 5 November 1840, to George, Earl of 

Aberdeen, with issue. 

ix. Georgina, married, 11 November 1835, Henry, Lord 
Polwarth, with issue. She died 2 April 1859 ; he 
died 16 August 1867. 

x. Catherine Charlotte, married, 8 January 1840, Bertram, 
Earl of Ashburnham, with issue. He died 22 June 
1878; she died 6 February 1894. 

xi. Grisell, born 1822. Appointed the first Deaconess in 
the Church of Scotland December 1888. Died 20 De- 
cember 1891. 

(2) Charles Baillie Hamilton of Rumble tonlaw, born 27 Nov- 

ember 1764 ; took holy orders, and became Archdeacon of 
Cleveland January 1806. Died 19 June 1820, having married, 
16 April 1797, Charlotte, youngest daughter of Alexander, 
ninth Earl of Home, who died 4 December 1866. They left 
issue seven sons and three daughters. 

(3) Thomas, died in infancy. 

(4^ Grisell, died unmarried 18 October 1800. 

(5) Rachel Catherine, died unmarried 9 January 1797. 

(6) Elizabeth, died unmarried, 3 December 1815. 

VII. THOMAS, seventh Earl of Haddington. Born in 1721, 
educated at Oxford, he succeeded his grandfather while 
yet a minor in 1735, and as he lived to be seventy-three, he 
enjoyed the honours longer than any of the other persons 
of the title either before or after him. He travelled for 
some time on the Continent, residing first at Rome, then 
at Geneva, where he and his brother George were members 
of that Common Room established by some of the British 
residents there, and which had some celebrity in its day. 1 

1 Literary Life of Benjamin Stillingjleet, i. 73, 169. 



324 HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 

He returned to Scotland about 1744, but did not take any 
prominent part either in the public business or politics of 
his time. He died 19 May 1794. 

Lord Haddington married, first, 28 October 1750, Mary, 
daughter of Rowland Holt of Redgrave, co. Suffolk, widow 
of Gresham Lloyd, by whom she had a daughter, Mart/, 
who afterwards married John, Earl of Rothes. The Countess 
of Haddington died 7 September 1785. He married, secondly, 
much against the wishes of his family, Anne, daughter of 
Sir Charles Gascoigne, who survived him, and married, in 
1796, James Dalrymple, dying 21 June 1840. By his first 
marriage he had issue : 

1. CHARLES, eighth Earl of Haddington. 

2. Thomas, born 23 September 1758, died 1 August 1774. 
By his second marriage he had one daughter : 

3. Charlotte, born 14 March 1790 ; died 3 May 1793. 

VIII. CHARLES, eighth Earl of Haddington, was born 5 July 
1753. He was elected one of the Representative Peers for 
Scotland in 1807, and sat as such in Parliament till 1812; after 
the dissolution in that year he did not again offer himself 
for election. He succeeded the Marquess of Tweeddale as 
Lord-Lieutenant of Haddingtonshire in 1804, and held that 
office till 1823. As hereditary Keeper of Holyrood Park 
he earned a large share of unpopularity. In 1814 he was 
approached by the JEsculapian Club of Edinburgh, a body 
composed of eminent scientific men and some of the lead- 
ing citizens, with the modest proposal that a subscription 
might be started with the view of placing an iron seat near 
the summit of Arthur Seat, of planting throughout the 
park a variety of Alpine shrubs and plants, and of extend- 
ing the walks generally. It would appear that among the 
perquisites of the office the right of letting the grazing on 
the hill was included. To the suggestion thus made Lord 
Haddington turned a deaf ear on the ground that the tenant 
of the park would pay a less rent if he were subject to the 
incursions of persons wandering over the hill. Not only 
did he treat the park as his private property in this respect, 
but he actually began to quarry Salisbury Crags to sell the 
stone to pave the streets of London. Public opinion was, 
however, aroused, and ultimately his spoliations were 



HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 325 

stopped, but not before considerable and irreparable damage 
had been done. Indeed, it was not till 1843, in the lifetime 
of his successor, that the matter was finally settled, by 
the Keepership of the Park being resigned by the latter on 
the sum of 40,000 being paid him by the Government. 

Personally Lord Haddington was a man of cultivated 
tastes, and an agreeable and amusing companion. Sir 
Walter Scott, in mentioning a visit he paid at Tynning- 
hame in 1824, says : * Lord Haddington complains of want 
of memory, while his conversation is as witty as a comedy, 
and his anecdote as correct as a parish register. 1 He died 
17 March 1828, having married, 30 April 1779, Sophia, 
third daughter of John, second Earl of Hopetoun. She 
died 8 March 1813. They had issue one son, 

IX. THOMAS, ninth Earl of Haddington. He was born at 
Edinburgh 21 June 1780, and was educated at the university 
there and at Oxford, where he graduated in 1801. The 
following year he entered Parliament as member for St. 
Germains, Cornwall, for which constituency he sat till 1806. 
He was member for Oockermouth from January to May 1807, 
for Oollington 1807 to 1812, for Michael-borough 1814 to 1818, 
for Rochester 1818 to 1826, and for Yarmouth in the Isle of 
Wight 1826 to 1827. He was an industrious and useful member 
of the House, and his services, as well as the steady support 
he gave to learning, were rewarded by his being created, in 
the lifetime of his father, on 24 July 1827, a Peer of the United 
Kingdom under the title of LORD MELROS OF TYNNING- 
HAME, with remainder to the heirs-male of his body. At 
the time of the Reform Bill of 1832 Lord Haddington appears 
to have supported the measure, though not without some 
hesitation. In November 1834, when Sir Robert Peel 
became Premier, he got the office of Lord-Lieutenant of 
Ireland, but as Peel's ministry came to an end in April 
1835, he did not long perform the vice-regal duties. But 
when the same minister came into power in 1841 Had- 
dington was offered the Governor-Generalship of India, but 
refused it on the score of health. He was, instead, made 
First Lord of the Admiralty, and kissed hands with the 
rest of the new Cabinet 4 September 1841. The caustic 

1 Lockhart'B Life of Scott, v. 354. 



326 HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 

Greville observes that * it is a curious circumstance that 
a man so unimportant, so destitute not only of scheming, 
but of plausible qualities, without interest or influence, 
should by a mere combination of accidental circumstances 
have had at his disposal three of the greatest and most 
important offices under the Grown, having actually occu- 
pied two of them, and rejected the greatest and most 
brilliant of all.' 1 But there can be no doubt that Lord 
Haddington, if not a brilliant man, had considerable 
force of character and very fair abilities. If he had not, 
he would never, without interest or influence, have got the 
offer of such posts. On 21 January 1846 Haddington quitted 
the Admiralty for the office of Lord Privy Seal, but the 
ministry going out in July, he did not long hold that ap- 
pointment. With his resignation his political career was 
over, and though he not infrequently spoke in the House of 
Lords, he did not in future hold any official position. He 
lived for twelve years longer, dying 1 December 1858. With 
him his title of Baron Melros of Tynninghame became 
extinct. 

He married, 13 October 1802, Maria, only surviving 
daughter and heiress of George Parker, fourth Earl of 
Macclesfield, but by her he had no issue. He was suc- 
ceeded by his second cousin, George Baillie of Jerviswoode 
and Mellerstain, grandson of his younger brother George. 
(See ante p. 322.) 

X. GEORGE, tenth Earl of Haddington, was born 10 April 
1802. After his succession to the title, he obtained, 24 
March 1859, a royal licence to add the surname of Hamilton 
to that of Baillie, and to quarter the arms of Hamilton 
with those of Baillie. He was elected as a Representative 
Peer of Scotland in 1859, and again in 1865 and 1868, and 
continued to be so till his death. It was his case that 
caused a resolution in the House of Lords of 13 May 1822, 
providing that no person other than his own grandson, or 
other lineal descendant or brother of any deceased peer 
should be allowed to vote at an election of Representative 
Peers, to be rescinded. On 10 September 1867 he was ap- 
pointed a Lord-in-waiting to the Queen, and in 1867 and 

1 Diary, 26 September 1841. 



HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 327 

1868 he was Her Majesty's Commissioner to the General 
Assembly of the Church of Scotland. He died at Tynning- 
hame 25 June 1870. 

Lord Haddington married, 16 September 1824, Georgina, 
daughter of the Hon. Robert Markham, Archdeacon of 
York, who died 26 February 1873. They had issue : 

1. GEORGE, eleventh Earl of Haddington. 

2. Robert, born 8 October 1828 ; entered the Army, and 

served in the Crimean War of 1854-55, and in the 
Chinese War in 1860; sat in Parliament for the 
county of Berwick from 1874 to 1880. Died 5 September 
1891, having married, 18 July 1861, Mary Gavin, 
daughter of Sir John Pringle, Baronet, but by her he 
had no issue. 

3. Clifton, born 5 March 1831, died 3 April 1857. 

4. Henry, born 20 August 1832 ; entered the Navy, and 

served in the Kaffir War 1851, and in the Black Sea 
during the Crimean War 1855. Died 20 November 
1895, having married, 17 October 1872, Harriet 
Frances, daughter of Henry Francis Scott, Lord Pol- 
warth. They had issue : 

(1) Georgina, born 22, died 23 April 1873. 

(2) Helen Georgina, born 5 June 1874. 

(3) Amabel Georgina, 1 July 1876. 

(4) Katherine Ada Georgina, born 1879. 

(5) Gena Mary, born 12 November 1882. 

(6) Margaret Ellinor Georgina, born 14 June 1885. 

5. Percy, born 1835, died in infancy. 

6. Arthur Charles, born 16 February 1838, was Rector of 

Coombs, Vicar of Badley, and a Diocesan Inspector of 
Schools. Married, 1836, Alice Ann, daughter of Sir 
David Baird of Newbyth, Baronet, with issue a 
daughter : 

(1) Margaret, born 1868. 

7. Mary, married, 7 June 1855, to the Hon. and Rev. 

Henry Douglas, third son of George Sholto, Earl of 
Morton, with issue. 

8. Frances, born 30 September 1829. 

9. Georgina Sophia, married, 17 October 1861, to Sir 

Harry Foley Vernon of Hanbury Hall, co. Worcester, 
Baronet, with issue. 



328 HAMILTON, EARL OP HADDINGTON 

XI. GEORGE, eleventh Earl of Haddington, was born 26 
July 1827. He was elected one of the Representative Peers 
of Scotland on 18 February 1874, and has continued to be 
chosen at every succeeding election. In 1864 he was made 
Vice-Lieutenant of the county of Berwick, and in 1870 
Lord-Lieutenant of Haddingtonshire. He is a lieutenant 
in the Royal Company of Archers, honorary-colonel of the 
Lothians and Berwickshire Yeomanry Cavalry, and an 
Aide-de-camp to the King for the service of the yeomanry 
cavalry force in Scotland. He was created a Knight of 
the Order of the Thistle in 1902. He married, 17 October 
1854, Helen Catherine, youngest daughter of Sir John 
Warrender of Lochend, Baronet, by his wife Frances Hen- 
rietta Arden, daughter of the Lord Chief -Justice Baron 
Alvanley. Her brothers the second and third Barons 
Alvanley having died without issue, she became heiress to 
the Alvanley estates. On 31 December 1858 Lord Had- 
dington, then Lord Binning, obtained a royal licence to 
assume the surname of Arden in addition to that of Baillie, 
and as his father, as above stated, got a similar licence a 
few months later, to assume the name of Hamilton, the 
Earl's surnames became Baillie-Hamilton-Arden. That of 
Arden, however, is not assumed by his children, except by 
the youngest son, who will succeed to the Alvanley estates. 
The Countess of Haddington died 29 May 1889. The issue 
of the marriage are : 

1. GEORGE, Lord Binning, born 24 December 1856. 
Educated at Eton and Trinity College, Cambridge, 
where he graduated in 1879. He entered the Royal 
Horse Guards 1881, and served in the Egyptian 
campaign of 1882, and in the Soudan expedition in 
1884. In 1888 he was appointed Aide-de-camp to Lord 
Dufferin, then Viceroy of India, and saw service in 
the Black Mountain expedition. He was also Aide- 
de-camp to Lord Oonnemara, Governor of Madras. 
He was made Lord-Lieutenant for Berwickshire 1900. 
He married, 21 September 1892, Katherine Augusta 
Millicent, only child of W. Severin Salting, Esquire, 
and has issue : 

(1) George, born 18 September 1894. 

(2) Charles William, born 22 May 1900. 

(3) Helen, born 10 October 1893. 



HAMILTON, EARL OF HADDINGTON 329 

:2. Richard, born 28 August 1858 ; served in the 77th 
Regiment and the Rifle Brigade. Died unmarried 19 
August 1881. 

3. Henry Robert, born 4 October 1862. Captain (retired) 

Coldstream Guards. 

4. Ruth, born 4 September 1855. 

5. Isabel, born 17 November 1859, died in infancy. 

6. Grisell, born 23 April 1861. 

7. Cicely, born 13 July 1868. 

CREATIONS. 19 November 1613, Lord Binning ; 20 
March 1619, Earl of Melrose, Lord Byres and Binning; 17 
August 1627, Earl of Haddington (and presumably Lord 
Byres and Binning), in the Peerage of Scotland ; 24 July 
1827, Baron Melros of Tynninghame, in the Peerage of the 
United Kingdom, this latter title being now extinct. 

ARMS (recorded in the Lyon Register). Quarterly : 1st 
and 4th grand quarters, 1st and 4th, gules, on a chevron 
between three cinquefoils argent, a buckle azure between 
two ermine spots, all within a bordure or charged with 
eight thistles vert, for Hamilton of Byres ; 2nd and 3rd, 
argent, a f ess wavy between three roses gules, barbed and 
seeded proper, for the title of Melros ; 2nd and 3rd grand 
quarters, sable, the sun in his glory between nine stars, 
three, two, three, and one, argent, for Baillie. 

CRESTS. Dexter, two dexter hands issuing out of clouds, 
conjoined fessways and holding betwixt them a branch of 
laurel erect, all proper ; sinister, a crescent or. 

SUPPORTERS. Two talbots argent, plain collared gules. 

MOTTOES. Praesto et persto. 

Major virtus quam splendor. 

[J. B. P.] 
[HALKERSTON, FALCONER OP, see KINTORB.] 



HALIBURTON OF DIRLETON 




ALIBURTON is a place- 
name in the county of 
Berwick, one of the 
earliest notices of which 
is found in a grant, of 
date about 1176, by David, 
son of Truite, by which 
he gave to the mother 
church of Greenlaw and 
to the Abbey of Kelso 
the chapel of his vill of 
Haliburton. 1 

WALTER, son of David, 
son of Truite, confirmed; 
his father's donation, 2 
and witnessed a charter 

of Eustachius de Vescy, Lord of Sprouston, about 1207. 3 

He had perhaps three sons : 

1. WILLIAM. 

2. Adam, whose name occurs as a witness in two charters 

of Matilda, Countess of Angus, circa 1242. 4 

3. Sir Henry. He also witnesses a charter of the Countess 

of Angus, 5 also another by Richard of Lincoln in 1250 
to the Abbey of Kelso of the pasture-lands of Molle. 8 
His line probably came to an end in a female, as 
there is an undated charter by which Adam de Boule 
and Johanna Wyschard his spouse, daughter and 
heiress of the late Sir Henry Haliburton, granted 
certain lands in Molle to the Abbey of Kelso. 7 He 

2 Ibid., i. 223. 
5 Ibid., 332. 



1 Beg. of Calchou, i. 222. 
Thome de Aberbrothoc, 34-82. 
T Ibid., i. 136. 



3 Ibid., i. 173. * Liber S. 
6 Beg. de Calchou, i. 118. 



HALIBURTON OF DIRLETON 331 

is probably a different person from the Sir Henry 
aftermentioned, but the name occurs continuously 
in the records from 1242 to 1306, and it may not 
impossibly belong to the same individual. 

WILLIAM, was undoubtedly the son of Walter, as will be 
seen from a charter to be quoted below. His name, how- 
ever, only appears as a witness to a charter by Robert de 
Muscampo to Sir William of Grenelaw in the time of Alex- 
ander ii. He married Christian, daughter, and ultimately 
heiress, of Richard de Pawnys of that Ilk. He left a son, 

PHILIP DE HALIBURTON, who is styled son and heir of 
William Haliburton and Christian his wife in a charter con- 
firming a grant of lands of Mellerstain to the Abbey of 
Kelso, which his uncle Adam de Fawnys had previously 
granted. 1 He also confirmed the donation of the chapel of 
Haliburton to the same abbey made by his great-grand- 
father David, son of Truite, and his grandfather Walter ; 
and he resigned all rights over the said chapel, 5. Kal. 
October (27 September) 1261. 2 His wife's Christian name 
was Alice ; she, as his widow, did homage for her lands in 
Berwickshire to Edward I. in 1296. 

SIR HENRY DE HALIBURTON was probably the son of 
Philip. Either he or the previous Sir Henry witnessed 
the last-mentioned charter by William de Haliburton to 
Kelso. In 1270 he granted certain lands in Molle to the 
same abbey. 3 On 28 August 1296 he did homage to 
Edward i. at Berwick-on-Tweed. 4 An inquisition of date 
17 February 1300-1 found that Henry de Haliburton and his 
wife Agnes de Mordington, widow of Philip de Colville, 
had forfeited certain lands to the King as being then 
rebels who 'had burned churches and killed men in Eng- 
land ' when the King's Scottish enemies laid waste the 
country. 5 He was alive in 1308, 6 but was dead before 25 
November 1323, when Agnes de Mordington, relict of Sir 
Henry de Haliburton, daughter and heiress of the late 

1 Reg. de Calchou, i. 105. a Ibid., 224. 3 Ibid., 143. 4 Cal. of Docs., 
ii. 201 ; his seal appended to the deed bears ' a bend.' 6 Ibid., ii. No. 1131. 
6 Ibid., iii. No. 44. 



332 HALIBURTON OF DIRLETON 

Peter de Mordington, granted a charter to John de Raynton, 
of lands in Over Lamberton. 1 He may have had other 
brothers, as in 1306 the ' six brothers de Halyburton of 
Scotland ' show King Edward i. that ' whereas Sir John de 
Balliol gave each of them for his support 20 of land for 
service, by reason of the war in Scotland they have been put 
out of their lands, and have nothing but their service ; there- 
fore pray that he would have pity on their condition,' etc. 2 

SIR ADAM HALIBURTON is said to have been a son of the 
last mentioned. He appears to have been a supporter of 
the English King if he is the Adam de Haliburton who is 
stated to have been taken prisoner by Robert de Brus in 
Scotland. 3 He was one of the sureties in a contract of 
marriage between John, son and heir of Sir Malcolm de 
Innerpefler and Margaret, daughter of William Sinclair, 
1321. 4 He died 3 September 1337, having married a lady 
whose Christian name was Isabella, and who survived him. 5 
He is said to have had three sons : 

1. WALTER. 

2. John, married a daughter and co-heiress of William 

de Vaux, Lord of Dirleton, and their descendants in 
consequence quartered the Vaux arms with their 
own. 6 He was killed at the battle of Nisbet August 
1355. His wife's name is not known, but he had a 
son, 
JOHN, of whom presently. 

3. Adam, witness along with Walter and John to a charter 

of George, Earl of March, 12 June 1372. 

SIR WALTER, taken prisoner at the battle of Durham 1346, 7 
was imprisoned in the Tower, Windsor, and Odyham Castle. 8 
On 15 May 1350 he swore not to bear arms against 
Edward in. till the Candlemas following, and then to 
surrender himself prisoner again. He continued a prisoner, 
though more than once liberated temporarily on parole, 
till he was released along with King David n. in 1357. 
He became one of the King's Council, 9 was High Sheriff 

1 Original charter at Duns Castle. 2 Cal. of Docs., ii. No. 1778. 3 Ibid., 
iii. No. 257. 4 Macfarlane MS. 5 Cal. of Docs., iii. 391. Chalmers's 
Caledonia, ed. 1888, iii. 437. 7 Cal. of Docs., iii. No. 1481. 8 Ibid., 1481, 
1491, 1696, 1517. e Acta Parl. Scot., i. 495-522. 



HALIBURTON OP DIRLETON 333 

of Berwick 1364, and one of the Scottish Ambassadors 
for a treaty of peace with England 1367 ; l did homage 
to Robert n., and sealed the Act of Settlement 1371, 2 
and his name is also mentioned as a consenting party 
to the Act of Settlement in 1373. 3 He witnessed, as Sir 
Walter de Haliburton dominus ejiisdem, with Sir John and 
Sir Alexander de Haliburton, probably his brothers, a 
charter by George, Earl of March, to John Sinclair of 
Herdmanstoun, 12 June 1372. 4 He was also witness to a 
charter by Margaret Stewart, Countess of Mar, 2 January 
1378-79. 5 

JOHN, nephew of the above, is found as a witness to a 
charter by Robert Ayre of Fastforland to Margaret 
Stewart, Countess of Mar and Angus. 6 Fraser puts this 
circa 1375, but Sir Walter his uncle appears to have been 
alive then. 7 In 1378 Sir John witnessed a charter, con- 
firmed in 1382, at which latter date he is styled ' dominus 
de Dirleton.' 8 His name also appears as witness to other 
charters in 1385, 9 1389, 10 and 1397. 11 In 1402 he headed a 
successful expedition into England. 12 He married Margaret, 
daughter and co-heiress of Sir John Cameron of Ballegarno, 
and on account of that marriage introduced the further 
arms of Cameron to his own coat. 13 They had issue : 

1. WALTER. 

2. George Haliburton of Gogar, who had a charter from 

his brother Walter of the lands and mill of Gogar 8 
June 1409, witnessed by Walter, Alexander, and John 
de Haliburton. 

3. Jean, married to Henry St. Olair, first Earl of Orkney 

of the St. Clair line. 

WALTER HALIBURTON of Dirleton. His name appears 
in several charters in the reign of Robert in. and the 

1 Cal. of Docs., iv. 154. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 546, seal of Sir Walter, on 
a bend three mascles. 3 Original deed in H.M. Reg. Ho. 4 Marchmont 
MSS., Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 6 Ibid., Milne-Home 
MSS., 257. 6 Douglas Book, iii. 24. 7 Vide supra. 8 Nisbet's Heraldry, 
i. 102. 9 Douglas Book, iii. 32. l Ibid., 35. " Ibid., 36. 12 Ibid., i. 367; 
Chalmers's Caledonia, iii. 259. 13 He bore, according to Nisbet, who saw 
the seal, 1st and 4th, or, on a bend azure three mascles of the first as his 
paternal arms ; 2nd, or, three bars gules, for Cameron ; 3rd, argent, a 
bend gules for Vaux. 



334 HALIBURTON OF DIRLBTON 

regency of Robert, Duke of Albany. He married, probably 
as his second wife, between 1402 and 1406, 1 Isobel, one of 
the daughters of Robert, Duke of Albany, 2 and widow of 
Alexander Leslie, Earl of Ross, who died 1402. Many 
persons of the name of Haliburton appear in the records 
at this period, and some of them may have been the issue 
of this Sir Walter. He had at least one son, 

SIR WALTER, who was one of the hostages for the 
ransom of King James i., and as such was in England 
from the beginning of 1424 till at all events Michaelmas 
1425. 3 He was knighted in absence at the coronation of 
James I. at Scone 21 May 1423. 4 On 24 January 1429-30 
he had, along with other Scottish Oommissioners, a safe- 
conduct to meet the English at Hawdenstank for the 
redress of complaints. 5 He appears as Lord High Treasurer 
on 5 July 1438. 6 He is generally stated to have been 
created a Peer of Parliament, but this is very doubtful, 
and it is more probable that it was his son who was the 
first Peer. He died before 10 May 1447, 7 when his son John, 
Lord Haliburton, refers to him as deceased. He married, in 
1403, Mary, daughter of Archibald, third Earl of Douglas, 
and widow of David, Duke of Rothesay, eldest son of 
Robert in. 8 She died about 1420. He had issue : 

1. JOHN. 

2. Walter, who had a charter under the Great Seal 16 

February 1433 of the lands of Gask, Pitcur, and others 
upon the resignation of Katheriue Ohisholme, daughter 
and heiress of Alexander Ohisholme, 9 who had, in 
the previous year, granted a charter of these lands 
to his daughter on the occasion of her marriage to 
her cousin Walter Haliburton, second son of Walter, 
first Lord Haliburton. 10 

3. Robert. 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 232, 24, 25, where he is called ' son* of the 
governor. * Vide vol. i. 149. A dispensation was granted to Walter 
and Isabel on 21 December 1415, long after their marriage ( Vatican Reg., 
An. 22 Benedict xin.). 3 Cal. of Docs., iv. per Index. 4 Scottish 
Antiquary, xvii. 6. 6 Cal. of Docs., iv. 1032. 8 Exch. Rolls, v. 20. 
1 Laing Charters, No. 124; cf. also Reg. Mag. Sig., 22 January 1449-50. 
8 Exch. Rolls, iv. p. clxxi. 9 Cf. Memorials of the Haliburtons, 12. 
10 Mackenzie's History of the Ohisholms, 40. 



HALIBUBTON OF DIRLETON 335 

4. William, who, about April 1438, resigned some lands 

in the barony of Dirleton in favour of John Has well, 1 
mentioned in an extract of the service of Sir Norman 
Leslie as heir of his cousin Sir David in May 1439. 2 

5. Christina, married, as his second wife, in 1440, to 

George, Earl of Rothes. Nineteen years later the 
Earl raised an action of divorce against his wife 
on the ostensible ground that they were within the 
forbidden degrees of consanguinity, but his reasons 
for so doing are not apparent. 

Walter, Lord Haliburton, had another son, perhaps of 
doubtful legitimacy, who is described in a writ of 15 April 
1478 as Sir John Haliburton, vicar of Greenlaw, uncle of 
George, Lord Haliburton. 3 

I. JOHN, first Lord Haliburton. He was Sheriff of Ber- 
wick in 1447/ He is styled John, LORD HALIBURTON, 
in a charter of 11 April 1450. 5 He died between 31 October 
1452, when he granted a charter of the lands of Balmablare 
and others to James Whitelaw, 6 and 5 July 1454. 7 He 
married Janet, younger daughter of William Seton, son of 
Sir John Seton, and sister of George, first Lord Seton. 8 
She married, secondly, Edward Congalton of that Ilk. 9 
There were two sons : 

1. PATRICK, second Lord Haliburton. 

2. GEORGE, third Lord Haliburton. 

II. PATRICK, second Lord Haliburton of Dirleton, had a 
charter of the barony of Dirleton to himself, and another of 
the lands of Lamden and lordship of Haliburton to himself 
and his wife, on the resignation of his father 28 March 1451 ; 10 
and another of the dominical lands of the said barony and 
the castle of the same 24 March 1451-52." He had a papal 
dispensation, 6 July 1448, on his marriage to Margaret, 
daughter of Patrick Hepburn of Hailes, they being within 
the third and fourth degrees of consanguinity: 12 by her 

1 Laing Charters, No. 116. a Historical Records of the Family of 
Leslie, ii. 28. 3 Laing Charters, No. 172. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 22 January 
1449-50. 6 Ibid., 17 May 1450. a Ibid., 30 July 1468. 7 Exch. Rolls, v. 641. 
8 Seton's Family of Seton, i. 99. 9 Reg. Ho. Charter, No. 375b. 10 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. u Ibid. 12 Vatican Reg. 



336 HALIBURTON OP DIRLETON 

he had no issue. She survived him, and was married,, 
secondly, to Andrew Ker, younger of Auldtonburn, and, 
thirdly, to Archibald Forrester of Corstorphine. 1 

III. GEORGE, third Lord Haliburton of Dirleton, suc- 
ceeded his brother some time previous to 18 August 1459, on 
which date he is named in a charter to John Dalrymple of 
certain lands in the barony of Bolton, of which Lord Halibur- 
ton had the reversion on payment of a thousand merks. 2 In 
1469 he had sasine of the lands of Ballegarno and others, 3 
which he seems to have parted with not long afterwards. 4 He 
appears as sitting in Parliament as late as 1488, 5 but must 
have died before 28 April 1490, when his eldest son's widow 
got a grant of the ward and relief of his lands. 6 His wife's 
name was Mariota, and she is described in a charter of 
uncertain date, but probably about November 1474, 7 of the 
lands of Dirleton to their son Archibald, as * consanguinea 
regis.' By her he had three sons : 

1. ARCHIBALD. He had a charter of Dirleton as above, 

and was alive on 27 July 1486, when, as fiar of the 
lands and barony of Boltoun, he granted these posses- 
sions in liferent to his mother, 8 but was undoubtedly 
dead before 30 June 1488, when he is styled quondam 
in the confirmation of the above-mentioned charter 
to his mother. As both his name and that of his 
father disappear from the records at the same time, 
it is not improbable that they fell at the battle of 
Sauchie, which took place on 11 June 1488. He 
married Helen, daughter of Sir James Shaw of 
Sauchie ; she married, secondly, about 1489, as his- 
second wife, Sir Patrick Home of Polwarth, who died 
in 1504. By Archibald Haliburton she had issue 

JAMES, fourth Lord Haliburton. 

2. PATRICK, fifth Lord Haliburton. 

3. Andrew. Both these sons are mentioned in the grant 

to Helen Shaw above mentioned. 

1 Laing Charters, Nos. 172, 179 ; cf. vol. ii. 148. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. 
3 Exch. Rolls, ix. 670. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig., 15 August 1475 and 30 January 
1475-76. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 200. Beg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid., 1424- 
1513, No. 1189. 8 Ibid., 30 June 1488. 



HALIBURTON OF DIRLETON 337 

IV. JAMES, fourth Lord Haliburton. His mother had a gift 
of his marriage 19 August 1488 and 28 April 1490. As Lord 
Haliburton he granted to Sir James Shaw of Sauchie, 2 
February 1502-3, the lands of Auchingouny in Perthshire. 1 
He cannot have held the title long, but died unmarried, 
and was succeeded by his uncle Patrick. 

V. PATRICK, fifth Lord Haliburton, had a charter to himself 
and his wife, Christian Wawane, of the lands of Segy, co. 
Kinross, 24 May 1505. 2 He also did not enjoy the title long, 
and was dead before 10 February 1506-7, when certain lands 
in Kincardineshire belonging to his three daughters and 
co-heiresses were apprised and granted to James Betoun, 
son of David Betoun of Oreich. He married, first, Mar- 
garet, daughter of James Douglas of Pumpherston and 
Adeston ; and secondly, Christian, daughter of Thomas 
Wawane of Stevinston. She married, secondly, before 1511, 
William, first Earl of Montrose. 3 By his first wife Lord 
Haliburton had three daughters : 

1. JANET. 

2. Mariota, married to George, Lord Home. (See that 

title.) 

3. Margaret, married to George Ker of Faudonside. 4 In 

1526 she sealed a deed with her own seal bearing a 
bend charged with three mascles. 5 

Lord Haliburton had also a natural son Mr. David, who 
had letters of legitimation on 19 April 1543, and is then 
described as a household servant of the Queen. 6 

VI. JANET, suo jure Baroness Haliburton of Dirleton or 
Baroness Dirleton, was married, about 1515, to William, 
second Lord Ruthven. In 1548 she appended her seal to a 
deed ; it bears the same arms as those mentioned as having 
been borne by John Halyburton, who married the Cameron 
heiress (vide ante, p. 333 .). The legend is s. JOHANNETE 
DOMINE DE DiRLTO. 7 On her death, which probably took 
place about 1560, the title descended to her son Patrick, third 
Lord Ruthven. His son William, Lord Ruthven and Dirleton, 
was created Earl of Gowrie in 1581, but was attainted and 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 March 1502-3. 2 Ibid. s Ibid., 12 December 1511. 
4 Ibid., 1 April 1529. 6 Macdonald's Scottish Armorial Seals, No. 1185. 
6 Meg. Mag. Sig. r Macdonald's Seals, No. 1184. 

VOL. IV. Y 



338 HALIBURTON OF DIRLETON 

executed the following year, when all his honours were 
forfeited. In 1586 his son James was restored to all the 
honours, including the peerage barony of Dirleton. Dying 
young, he was succeeded by his brother John, who lost his 
life in the Gowrie conspiracy ; he was, though dead, found 
guilty of high treason, and all his honours were again 
forfeited. 

CREATION. Circa 1450. 

ARMS. Given by Nisbet as quarterly, 1st and 4th, or, on 
a bend azure three mascles of the first, for Haliburton ; 2nd, 
or, three bars gules, for Cameron ; 3rd, argent, a bend gules, 
for Vaux. 

[j. B. P.] 




Hamilton 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 




ISTORIANS have as- 
cribed various origins to 
this family. Hector 
Boece, followed by Bu- 
chanan and other writers 
repeating each other, 
gave rise to a legend that 
the Hamiltons were de- 
scended from the Earls 
of Leicester, and the 
chief historian of the 
House, somewhat feebly 
and with misgivings, also 
takes this view. 1 But 
he himself supplies evi- 
dence to the contrary, 
and it cannot be denied 
that the narratives as to the first of the Hamiltons in 
Scotland are either mutually contradictory or can be easily 
refuted on chronological and genealogical grounds. 2 One 
argument for descent from the great house of Leicester 
was that the armorial bearings of the Hamiltons, three 
cinquefoils, were a variation of the single cinquefoil of the 
Leicester family. It is, however, pointed out by a recent 
writer that this argument would also hold good for a descent 
from the Northumbrian family of the Umphravilles, who like- 
wise bore a single cinquefoil. 3 The possibility of a North- 
umbrian origin had been suggested by an earlier writer, 

1 Memoirs of the House of Hamilton, by John Anderson, L.R.C.S.E., 
1825. 2 The accounts are summarised and commented on in An Inquiry 
into the Pedigree, etc., of the Hamilton Family, by William Aiton, 1827. 
See also Eraser's Earls of Haddington, i. 1-6. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot., i., Preface 
xxv, where Mr. Bain was the first to call attention to this armorial 
evidence. 



340 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

Mr. John Riddell, 1 and the above armorial statement may 
tend to corroborate his theory, which is so far justified by 
the fact that there was a place named Hamilton in North- 
umberland. It belonged to the Umphravilles. The names 
of various persons named Hameldon or Hamilton are found 
at an early date in Northumberland and on the borders of 
Scotland, 2 though no evidence has been found of any con- 
nection with the Lanarkshire family. These facts give 
plausibility to the theory of Northumbrian origin, though 
it must be admitted that these alleged origins are but 
legends or mere theories, and are, as yet, without any 
satisfying evidence to support them. So far as record or 
charter evidence is available, the first undoubted ancestor 
of the Hamiltons was 

WALTER FITZ GILBERT, or Walter, son of Gilbert, who 
appears under that designation so early as 10 January 
1294-95, as one of the witnesses to a charter by James, 
the High Steward of Scotland, to the monks of Paisley, 
granted at his manor of Blackball in Renfrewshire. 3 The 
other witnesses are persons holding land in that locality. 
He appears also, with various local landowners, in a charter 
probably a little later, though the year is not certain, 
granted by Sir Herbert Maxwell to the same monks. 4 His 
name occurs in the Homage Roll of 28 August 1296, among 
the Lanarkshire and Renfrewshire lairds who swore fealty 
at Berwick, and he is styled ' Wauter fiz Gilbert de 
Hameldone.' 5 He kept his oath and attached himself to 

1 Stewartiana, 77-79. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. Nos. 247, 447, 541, 1499, 1687. 
3 Reg. de Passelet, 96. * Ibid., Fraser's Maxwells of Pollok, i. 127. 
6 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 212. This designation is important. Hameldone is 
an English form of Hamilton, and the spelling might have been the work 
of an English scribe ; but the fact must be faced that in a charter of 12 
December 1272 by Thomas of Cragyn or Craigie to the monks of Paisley 
of his church of Craigie in Kyle, there appears as witness a certain ' Gil- 
bert de Hameldun, Clericus,' whose name occurs along with the local 
clergy of Inverkip, Blackball, Paisley, and Dunoon (Reg. Mon. de Pas- 
selet, 233). He was, therefore, probably also a cleric of the same neighbour- 
hood, and it is significant that 'Walter fltz Gilbert' appears first in that 
district in 1294, and in 1296 is described as son of Gilbert de Hameldone ; 
while, as will be seen later on, Walter is said to have held lands from the 
High Steward. It may be added that if Andrew Stuart (Genealogical 
History of the Stewarts, 93, note ; House of Hamilton, 39) is correct in his 
description of a charter then in possession of the Robertons of Earnock, 
Walter fltz Gilbert had a brother Hugh, but no further reference to him 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 341 

the English party, and held, for a time at least, the lands 
of ' Ughtrotherestrother ' in Fife, by a grant from King 
Edward i. 1 He remained an English partisan until the 
battle of Bannockburn, when he was captain of the 
garrison of Bothwell Castle. 2 After the battle the Earl of 
Hertford and other Englishmen sought shelter in Bothwell,. 
but the Castellan was soon after compelled by a detach- 
ment of the Scottish army under Edward Bruce to render 
himself and the castle and all within it. He then joined 
the party of Bruce, who, on 3 March following, 1314-15 r 
granted to him the lands or holding of Machan (Dalserf) 
which had formerly belonged to John Comyn. 3 At a later 
but uncertain date he received the barony of Cadzow from 
King Robert, a fact noted in a charter to his son by King 
David ii. 4 He was a Justiciary of Lanark in 1321, 5 and 
two years later, on 28 July 1323, he having attained the 
rank of knighthood in the interval, the King further granted 
to him the lands of Kinneil, Lambert, and Auldcathy in 
the county of Linlithgow. 6 He is also said to have received 
the lands of Kirkcowan and others in Wigtownshire, and 
Edalwood in Lanarkshire, 7 but this last statement is 
erroneous, as the tenandry of Eddlewood was added to 
Oadzow only in December 1368, 8 for reasons stated in the 
next memoir. Sir Walter, however, had a law plea (date 
uncertain) with Oliver Carpenter, who received Eddlewood 
from King Robert Bruce. 9 Sir Walter is said to have been 
present at the battle of Halidon Hill, fighting in the High 
Steward's division, 10 and to have escaped from that conflict, 
so disastrous to the Scots, but as to this last there is no 
evidence. He appears, however, to have died before 1346. 
Sir Walter Fitz Gilbert married, first, a lady named 
Helen,but whose surname is not recorded ;" secondly, a Mary 
Gordon, whose family is not stated, but who is assumed to 

has been found. The references quoted proving Walter Fitz Gilbert's pre- 
sence in Scotland in 1294 and 1296 entirely refute the story of Sir Gilbert 
de Hameldon's flight to Scotland in the reign of Edward n. l Palgrave's 
Hist. Documents, 313. 2 Cat. Doc. Scot., iii. Nos. 176, 243. 3 Cf. Cat. Doc. 
Scot., ii. No. 1420. * Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com. (Hamilton Papers), 
App. vi. 13 ; Acta Part. Scot., i. 532 ; cf. Robertson's Index, 35, No. 15. 
'' Acta Parl. Scot., i. 479. 6 Hamilton Report, 12, 13. 7 House of 
Hamilton, 36, 37. 8 Hamilton Report, 13. 9 Cf. Acta Parl. Scot., i. 
r,12 ; Hamilton Report, 206, 207. 10 Hailes' Annals (1819), ii. 369. " Reg. 
Ejris. Glasguensis, i. 227. 



342 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

be a daughter of Sir Adam Gordon of Gordon. The grant 
of Machan in 1315 was to Walter Fitz Gilbert and Mary 
Gordon, and his heirs by her, whom failing, to his heirs by 
his previous wife, while the grant of Kinneil in 1323 refers 
only to his heirs by Mary Gordon. Sir Walter had issue, 
so far as on record : 

1. DAVID FITZ WALTER, who succeeded him and carried 

on the main line of Hamilton. 

2. John Fitz Walter, described also in one writ as * John, 

son of Walter styled of Hamilton,' married Elizabeth 
Stewart, daughter of Sir Alan Stewart of Dreghorn. 1 
He appears as * John, son of Walter, lord of the 
Rosse ' in a charter by Adam More of Rowallan, 
dated at Maldislie 17 February 1383-84, and was still 
alive in 1394. 2 From him descended the Hamiltons 
of Innerwick and the Earls of Haddington. 3 (See that 
title.) 

DAVID FITZ WALTER FITZ GILBERT, as he is frequently 
styled, was apparently the son of Sir Walter by his second 
wife Mary Gordon, and probably succeeded his father before 
1346. In that year he was present at the battle of Neville's 
Cross, where he was made prisoner, and considered of so 
much importance that he was placed in the custody of the 
Archbishop of York, who was enjoined not to deliver him 
up without a special mandate from King Edward. 4 He is 
said to have been liberated for a heavy ransom. He was 
perhaps knighted before the battle, as the next reference 
to him in 1361 is as David Fitz Walter, Knight, when he 
founded a chaplainry in Glasgow Cathedral. 5 On 27 De- 
cember 1368 he received a special charter from King 
David ii. referring to a grant made by King Robert Bruce 
to his father the late Walter Fitz Gilbert of the barony of 
Cadzow for a yearly rent or feu of 80 sterling, with 
twenty- two chalders of wheat and six chalders of barley. 
But the King, being advised that the barony had been so 
diminished and destroyed by war and pestilence 6 that it 

1 Andrew Stuart's Genealogical History, 76. 2 Original writ in Gen. 
Reg. Ho., No. 181a ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 September 1451. 3 Fraser's Earls 
of Haddington. * Rhymer's Foedera, v. 547. 6 Beg. Epis, Glasguensis, 
i. 262-265. 6 The first great pestilence or black death visited Scotland 
in 1349, and was followed by another outbreak in 1362. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 343 

could not yield so much money and grain yearly, confirmed 
the barony to Sir David, and added to it the lands or 
tenandry of Eddlewood, with an annualrent of four merks 
due therefrom, the grant specifying certain conditions. 1 
He appears as one of the Barons in the Parliaments of Scot- 
land on 27 March 1371 and 4 April 1373, when the succes- 
sion to the Grown of Scotland was settled on John, Earl 
of Oarrick and his successors. His seal is still attached, 
bearing a shield charged with three cinquefoils, surrounded 
by the legend ' SIGILL DAVID FILII WALTER.' 2 The date of his 
death is not exactly known. His successor is referred to 
in 1375 as son and heir of David FitzWalter, and he may 
then have been alive, but was apparently dead before 
1378. 3 The name of his wife has not been ascertained. 
He is said to have married a daughter of an Earl of Ross, 
but there is no corroborative evidence. 4 He had issue : 

1. DAVID, who succeeded. 

2. Sir John Hamilton of Fingaltoun, whose place in the 

pedigree has been erroneously stated. He is usually 
said to be the brother of Sir Walter FitzGilbert, but 
the evidence adduced is very insufficient, and as he 
is described more than once as * uncle ' of John 
Hamilton, son of David, 5 he appears rather to be a 
grandson of Sir Walter. He was present at the 
conflict of Homildon on 14 September 1402, and was 
either killed or taken prisoner there. 6 He is said to 
have been twice married, first, to Jane, daughter 
and heiress of Sir James Lyddell of Preston, and 
secondly, to Anna, daughter of Sir William Seton of 
that Ilk. He was the ancestor of the family of 
Hamilton of Preston, now represented by Sir William 
Stirling Hamilton, Bart. 

3. 4. Two other sons, Walter, said to be ancestor of the 

Hamiltons of Oambuskeith and Sanquhar in Ayrshire, 

1 Hamilton Report, 13; Acta Part. Scot., i. 532. * Ada Parl. Scot., 
i. 546, 549 ; Scottish Armorial Seals, Nos. 1198, 1199. 3 Hamilton Report, 
14. 4 Cf. House of Hamilton, 42. Ferrerius, the first historian of the 
Gordons, seems to indicate that David married a Mary Gordon, but 
there is no conclusive evidence. 6 Ibid., 343. The author of the House 
of Hamilton tries to explain away this designation of Sir John, but it 
appears, with other evidence, to be a correct statement. 6 Tenth Rep. 
Hist. MSS. Com., App. vi. 77. 



341 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

and Alan, described as of Larbert, are assigned to 
Sir David, 1 but no direct evidence has been found. 
David Fitz Walter appears to have had a daughter 
married to Simon Roberton of Earnock, as his grandson, 
Sir John Hamilton of Cadzow, designates John Roberton, 
son of Simon, as his cousin in a charter about 1390, grant- 
ing him the lands of Earnock. 2 

DAVID HAMILTON, who is described in a writ of 1375 as 
' David de Hamylton, son and heir of David Fitz Walter,' J 
appears (though this is not quite certain) to have been the 
first of the family who formally took the surname of 
Hamilton. 4 In 1378 he is styled David de Hamilton, and in 
1381 David Hamilton, Lord of Cadzow, being apparently 
the first of his family to adopt the baronial style. The 
writ of 1375 narrates an exchange between him and Sir 
Robert Erskine, to whom King Robert n., on 4 November 
1372, had granted an annualrent of forty merks payable 
from the rent of Cadzow. 5 On 11 November 1375 the 
King transferred this annualrent to David Hamilton and 
his heirs, who in turn granted to Sir Robert Erskine the 
lands of Glenshinnoch in Erskine, and of Barns and others 
in Inchinnan. 8 There is no certain evidence as to how 
these lands came into possession of the Hamiltons, though 
Hamilton of Wishaw asserts that these lands were given 
by Walter, High Steward of Scotland, * as a godbairn gift,' 
to * Walter the sone of Sir Gilbert de Hamiltone ' in the 
time of King Robert I. 7 This statement does not agree 
with exact dates, and Wishaw is not correct in the details 
of the charters he quotes, but he may indicate that Walter 
Fitz Gilbert held these lands as a vassal of the Steward, 
the probability of which is increased by his being found in 
1294 as a witness to a charter of James the High Steward. 
It is perhaps in this direction and not in an English descent 
that the true origin of the Hamiltons is to be found. 

In 1378 King Robert granted David a further remission of 

1 House of Hamilton, 42, 254. 2 Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. 154. 3 Hamilton 
Report, 14. 4 In a writ dated before 15 January 1369-70, quoted by Mr. 
Andrew Stuart (History, 76), Walter Fitz Gilbert is described as Walter 
called or styled Hamilton (cf. House of Hamilton, 307 note), as if that 
were not his proper surname. 5 Hamilton Report, 13, 14. 6 Ibid., 14. 
T House of Hamilton, 452, 453. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OP HAMILTON 345 

sixteen merks yearly, payable out of the yearly rent due to 
the Crown from his barony of Oadzow. This sum was 
granted to Hamilton as a recompence for the resignation 
by himself and his wife of the lands of Drumcors in the 
barony of Bathgate to Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith, who 
claimed them as heir to his uncle William Douglas of 
Kingcavil. This resignation was made to secure concord 
between the two families. 1 Little more is on record as to 
David Hamilton. He was alive in October 1381, but the 
date of his death is uncertain, though it must have taken 
place before 1392, when his son was Lord of Cadzow. 

He married Janet Keith, only daughter of Sir William Keith 
of Galston, who survived him, and was married, secondly, 
to Sir Alexander Stewart of Darnley, to whom also she 
bore issue, 2 though she was not the mother of Sir John 
Stewart of Darnley, as stated by various authorities. By 
Janet Keith David Hamilton had issue : 

1. JOHN, who succeeded. 

2. Sir William, named in 1392, with his brothers Sir John 

and Andrew. 3 He had a charter from his mother 
Janet Keith of the lands of Bathgate and others/ 
and was the ancestor of the family of Hamiltons of 
Bathgate. 

3. Andrew, named with his brother in 1392. He had a 

charter on 11 December 1406 from his mother of 
lands in Ayrshire, and is said to be the ancestor of 
the Hamiltons of Udstoun. 

4. John, secundus, who is named in a charter of 1395 by 

Sir John Hamilton his brother. 5 He received a grant 
of the lands of Buthernock or Baldernock from 
Duncan, Earl of Lennox, resigned by his brother Sir 
John, and he is designed John Hamilton of Bardowie 
in an undated charter about 1390. 6 His wife was 
apparently Margaret Eraser, to whom he granted a 
charter of Buthernock in hope of marriage. 7 He 
became the ancestor of the Hamiltons of Bardowie, 

1 Hamilton Report, 14. 2 The Stewarts, No. 3, Stewart Society. 3 Beg. 
Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 205. 4 Ibid., 237. 8 Hamilton Report, 15 ; House of 
Hamilton, 209. 6 House of Hamilton, 210 ; Genealogical History of the 
Stewarts, 97. 7 Cartularium de Levenatc, 72, 73, confirmed on 6 May 
1394. 



346 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

now represented by John Hamilton Buchanan of 
Spittal and Leny. 

5. Elizabeth Hamilton, who, in 1400, was wife of Sir Alex- 
ander Fraser of Cowie, is believed to be a daughter 
of David Hamilton. 1 

Another son, George, who is said to have been the ancestor 
of the Hamiltons of Borland, is assigned to David 
Hamilton and Janet Keith, 2 but though a George 
Hamilton does appear about that period, definite 
evidence of his relationship has not been found. 

SIR JOHN HAMILTON of Cadzow succeeded his father 
before 1392, as on 14 May of that year he is a witness to 
a charter by Andrew Murray of Touchadam. 3 In 1395 he 
granted the lands of Bawdriston or Balderston to Adam 
Forrester of Oorstorphine, John Hamilton of Fingalton, his 
uncle, and John Hamilton [of Bardowie] being witnesses. 4 
On 29 June 1396 King Richard n. ordered the Mayor and 
bailiffs of Norwich to release Sir John and his two brothers 
William and Andrew, who had been arrested and committed 
to Norwich prison in violation of the then truce between 
England and Scotland. Another John Hamilton, either his 
brother or his uncle, was on the same date set free from 
the Tower. 5 Two years later he and his uncle Sir John 
Hamilton of Fingaltoun had a similar adventure, for at a 
meeting at Hawdenstank of Border Commissioners on 28 
October 1398, the first point of agreement was that Sir 
John Hamilton of Oadzow, Sir John Hamiltoun of Fingalton, 
and others, should be set at liberty. They had been cap- 
tured at sea in a ship in violation of truce, and their captors 
were ordered to restore the ship and goods or refund 
their value. 6 

There is no information as to when he died, unless he be 
the Sir John Hamilton, elder, who appears in a list of 
prisoners and killed at Homildon 14 September 1402. 7 He 
married, before or about 1388, Jacoba, daughter of Sir 
James Douglas of Dalkeith, 8 and had issue : 

1. JAMES, who succeeded. 

1 The Frasers of Philorth, i. 120. 2 House of Hamilton, 45. 3 Beg. 
Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 205. 4 Hamilton Report, 15. 5 Col. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 
483. Ibid., No. 511 ; Rymers Fcedera, viii. 57. 7 Tenth Rep. Hist. MSS. 
Com., App. vi. 77. 8 Reg. Honoris de Morton, ii. 162-163. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 347 

.2. David, referred to in a safe-conduct to himself and his 
brother James, of date 6 September 1413, 1 and again 
in a charter of 18 April 1426, relating to the lands of 
Dalserf, which his brother had granted to him with- 
out permission from the Crown. 2 He is said to be 
the ancestor of the Hamiltons of Dalserf. 

3. Walter, of whom little is known. He is named in a 
charter dated 20 May 1441, by Sir James Hamilton 
of Oadzow, afterwards Lord Hamilton, granting to 
his cousin James Hamilton, son of the late Walter 
Hamilton, the lands of Raploch, co. Lanark. 3 This 
Walter therefore seems to be the true ancestor of 
the Hamiltons of Raploch and others. The Thomas 
referred to in this connection in the House of 
Hamilton, and described as of Darngaber, is not 
found so styled, and he appears to have been a ser- 
vant and not a son of the family. 4 

JAMES HAMILTON of Oadzow is named as son and heir of 
:Sir John Hamilton of Oadzow in a writ of 1397, granting to 
him the lands of Kinneil resigned by his father, reserving 
.to the latter and to David Fleming all contracts they had 
made for the marriage of James when he reached majority. 5 
The next notice of him is a safe-conduct to him and his 
brother David to visit Oalthorpe Castle in Lincolnshire. 6 
In February 1423-24 he was one of those Scottish Barons 
who had safe-conducts to meet King James i. at Durham, 
and later he was one of the hostages who were given as 
security for payment of the King's ransom, when his estate 
was valued at 500 merks. He was first consigned to 
Fotheringhay and thence transferred to Dover Castle. 
The last notice of him as a hostage appears to be 24 May 
1426. 7 He is said to have survived until 1455 or 1460, and 
ven (as in Douglas) until 1479, but he appears to have 
died before 1440, when his son was married, and certainly 
before May 1441, when his son is described as Lord of 
<Cadzow. 8 

1 Rymer's Fcedera, ix. 49. a Hamilton Report, 15. 3 Ibid., 213. * CaL 
Doc. Scot., iv. Nos. 839, 961, 970, 986. 6 Hamilton Report, 14, 15. 6 Rymer's 
Fcedera, ix. 49. 7 Col. Doc. Scot., iv. Nos. 942, 952, 960; Fcedera, x. 351. 
8 Hamilton Report, 213, No. 132. Cf. also No. 11. The late Mr. Riddell, the 
famous writer on Peerages, expresses an opinion that this James, whom 



348 HAMILTON, DUKE OP HAMILTON 

H-; married Janet, daughter of Alexander Livingstone, 
Lord of Callendar, from whom she and her husband had a 
charter of the lands of Schawis, in the barony of Machan, 
co. Lanark, on 20 October 1422. 1 It is possible she was 
his second wife, but no other is on record. He had issue : 

1. JAMES, afterwards first Lord Hamilton. 

2. Alexander, named in a charter of entail of 1455 to 

James, Lord Hamilton, his lawful heirs, his natural 
son James, and his brothers and their issue in suc- 
cession. 2 He had a sasine of the lands of Schawfield 
from the Crown in the same year, 3 and was pro- 
bably the father of James Hamilton of Schawfield, 
who, as stated below, had a charter of Whitecamp in 
1474. He is said to be the ancestor of the Hamiltons 
of Silvertonhill. 

3. John, who had a charter to John Hamilton, brother 

of James, Lord Hamilton, from Alexander, Earl of 
Crawford, on 14 June 1449, of the lands of White- 
camp and Kirkhope, in the lordship of Crawford- 
Lindsay, in exchange for the lands of Wester Brichty 
in Forfarshire. 4 He died some time before 1455 leav- 
ing two sons William and Robert, named in the entail 
of that year, 5 but they must have died without issue, 
as on 9 November 1474 a precept of sasine in the 
lands of Whitecamp and others was granted by 
David, Earl of Crawford, to James Hamilton, nephew 
of John, and this James seems to be identical with 
James Hamilton of Shawfield, who with Elizabeth, 
his wife, had a charter of Whitecamp and Kirkhope 
from David, Earl of Crawford, on 16 November 
1474. 6 

4. Gavin, 1 who became Provost of the Collegiate Church 

he identifies with the first Lord Hamilton, was alive in 1451 (Reply to Dr. 
Hamilton of Bardowie, 1828, 6). He has been followed by the Complete 
Peerage (iv. 138, 139 and viii. 280) and by Mr. Joseph Bain (Genealogist, 
N.S., iii. 64), who also adopt the chronology given by Douglas. But the 
testimony of charter evidence, unknown apparently to these writers, 
leads to the opinion expressed in the text, which seems also to be more 
consonant with probability. l Hamilton Report, 15, No. 10. 2 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 23 October 1455. 3 Exch. Rolls, vi. 102 ; ix. 663. * Fifteenth Rep. 
Hist. MSS. Com., App. vii. 63. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., ut supra. 9 Fifteenth 
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. vii. 64, 65. 7 The House of Hamilton gives 
a fifth son Robert, but there is no other evidence of him, and the reference 
is to Robert, son of John, named in 1455. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 349 

of Bothwell. 1 He had a natural son Thomas, named 
in the entail of 1455 already cited, and according to 
The House of Hamilton the following, named in a 
charter by himself, dated at Bothwell 23 August 
1468, were his sons. Mr. Robert Hamilton, canon 
of Glasgow, to whom he feued the lands of Osbern- 
stoun or Orbistoun, to be held also to Thomas 
Hamilton, canon of Dunkeld, to John Hamilton, 
brother carnal of Thomas, and the lawful heirs-male 
of his body, whom failing to Archibald Hamilton, 
brother-german of John, whom failing to Gavin 
Hamilton, brother-german of Archibald, and to their 
lawful heirs-male successively. 2 He died before 29 
May 1493, when letters of legitimation were issued 
under the Great Seal in favour of Mr. David Hamil- 
ton, rector of Oarstairs, and Gavin Hamilton, natural 
sons of the late Mr. Gavin Hamilton. 3 He is claimed 
as the ancestor of the Hamiltons, Barons Dalzell, and 
their cadets. 

5. Agnes Hamilton, who was married to Sir James 

Hamilton of Preston, is believed to be the daughter 
of this Lord of Cadzow. 

6. Elisabeth, a daughter is said to have been married to 

Chalmers of Gadgirth. 

I. JAMBS HAMILTON, Lord of Oadzow, who succeeded, was 
the first of his family to take a prominent place in Scottish 
history, but only the chief events of his career need be 
noted here. His name first occurs as son and heir-apparent 
of James Hamilton of Oadzow in a Crown charter of 18 
April 1426 to himself of the lands of Dalserf, which had 
been alienated by his father, without consent of King or 
Governor. 4 Little is recorded of him for the next few years, 
but he attained the rank of knighthood sometime before 
August 1440. 5 He appears to have been a strong supporter 
of the Douglas family, to whom he became allied by marriage. 
He received, on 3 July 1445, a charter erecting all his lands 
and baronies into a lordship to be called the lordship of 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. , 23 October 1455 ; 20 February 1468-69. 2 Ibid. 3 Original 
writ Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 575. 4 Hamilton Report, 15. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., 
ii. 56. 



350 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

Hamilton, the manor called 'The Orchard,' in the barony 
of Oadzow, to be the chief messuage and to be in future 
styled Hamilton. 1 By the same writ the King created 
him a hereditary Lord of Parliament, and he took there- 
after the title of LORD HAMILTON or * le Hamilton.* 

In 1450 Lord Hamilton accompanied William, Earl of 
Douglas, to Rome, and while there he presented a petition 
to the Pope, Nicholas v., for the erection of the parish 
church of Hamilton into a collegiate charge, with endow- 
ments for a provost and six chaplains. 2 It was not, how- 
ever, until 1462 that the provost of the new erection was 
installed, George Graham, who had been vicar of Hamilton. 3 
When William the eighth Earl of Douglas met his unhappy 
fate in Stirling Castle, Lord Hamilton is said to have ridden 
in his train, and a story is told of how, as he was following 
the Earl in at the Oastlegate, a friendly hand thrust him 
back. But it is doubtful if Lord Hamilton did accompany 
the Earl on that occasion, and it was not until about a 
month after the Earl's death that his successor with Lord 
Hamilton and others made demonstration against the King, 
who harried Douglas and Clydesdale. An agreement made 
on 28 August 1452 at Douglas Castle, to which Lord 
Hamilton was a party, brought about peace for a time, 
but it was not of long duration. 4 In the beginning of 1453, 
he was in England, travelling under a safe-conduct, and 
later joined with the Earl of Douglas in petitioning the 
English King to release his brother-in-law Malise Graham, 
Earl of Strathearn, who had been a hostage in England for 
a quarter of a century. 5 His brother-in-law acknowledged 
the service done by granting to him and his wife the lands 
of Elliestoun, co. Linlithgow, on 17 December 1453. 8 In 
the following year he again went south, and was m 
London for a time, but he and the Earl were in Scotland in, 
February 1455. 7 

In the following month of that year King James n. 
suddenly took the field against Douglas, and specially 
attacked the territories of Lord Hamilton. Thence he 
marched to the castle of Abercorn and laid siege to it in 

1 Hamilton Report, 15, 16; Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 59. * Hamilton Report, 
47; Bull by Pope Nicholas, 4 January 1450-51. 3 Ibid., 48. * Douglas 
Book, i. 483. 6 Ibid., i. 485. 6 Hamilton Report, 16. 7 Ibid., 17. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 351 

the first week of April. Hamilton and Douglas mustered 
a strong force and endeavoured to raise the siege. It is 
said the Earl's indecision alienated Hamilton, who with- 
drew his followers, but a contemporary states that it was 
the persuasion of his uncle Sir James, afterwards Lord 
Livingstone, which led Hamilton to change sides. By his 
uncle's influence he was received into the King's favour, 
although warded for a time in Roslin Castle. 1 On 1 July 
1455 he was made Sheriff of Lanark, and certain grants of 
lands made to him by the Earl of Douglas were confirmed 
by Crown charters. 2 On 23 October 1455 he had a special 
charter of all his lands and baronies of Drumsargard, 
Hamilton and Machan, co. Lanark ; Kinneil, co. Lin- 
lithgow ; Kirkynnan and others, co. Kirkcudbright, and 
Cessford, co. Roxburgh, uniting them into a barony of 
Hamilton, in favour of himself, Euphemia, Countess of 
Douglas, his wife, and their lawful heirs-male ; whom fail- 
ing, to Elizabeth, daughter of him and his wife and the 
heirs-male of her body ; whom failing, to James Hamilton, 
natural son of Lord Hamilton, and his lawful heirs-male ; 
whom failing, to the natural sons of Lord Hamilton and the 
lawful heirs-male of their bodies ; whom failing, to Alex- 
ander Hamilton, brother of Lord Hamilton, and the heirs- 
male his body ; whom failing, to William Hamilton, son of 
the late John Hamilton, brother of Lord Hamilton, and the 
heirs-male of his body ; whom failing, to Robert Hamilton, 
brother-german of William, and his heirs-male ; whom fail- 
ing, to Thomas, natural son of Gavin Hamilton, brother- 
german of Lord Hamilton, and his heirs-male ; whom failing, 
to Lord Hamilton's own nearest heirs bearing the name and 
the chief arms of Hamilton. 3 In the following year he was 
appointed by the abbot and monks of Kelso their bailie for 
life over their barony of Lesmahagow. 4 He already held 
from them the lands of Draffan, and on 6 August 1457 the 
King further granted him the lands of Finnart, co. Ren- 
frew. 5 A few months before he had put himself under the 
powerful protection of George, fourth Earl of Angus, the 
new lord of Douglas, by the usual bond of manrent, thus 
securing himself in his possessions. 6 

1 Exch. Rolls, vi. xxx. 2 Hamilton Report, 17. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Hamil- 
ton Report, 213, 214. 6 Ibid., 17 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Hamilton Report, 29. 



352 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

He continued his benefactions to the Church, among 
others, conveying to the University of Glasgow, in January 
1460, a tenement in the High Street of Glasgow, and piece 
of land on the Dowhill, on condition that the masters and 
students should, daily, after dinner and supper, stand up and 
pray for him, his wife, and others, including all from whom he 
had received any benefit for which he had not made a full 
return. 1 Later, some time before 1476, he built and en- 
dowed a chapel and hospital in the parish of Shotts, then 
called Bertramshotts, because it was distant about eight 
miles from the parish church of Bothwell, and so desert, 
unfertile, and cold a mountain region, that many of the 
inhabitants died without receiving the sacraments. The 
endowments were to be obtained from the land reclaimed 
from the sea by permission from the King, in Lord Hamilton's 
territory of Kinneil. 2 He had devoted some of his energy 
to this work before 1473, and the land thus reclaimed was 
secured to him and his wife by royal charter in 1474, while 
the tithes went to the new chapel. The reclamation was 
made, it is said, at great cost. 3 

Lord Hamilton's name is found in many of the commis- 
sions named to treat of peace between Scotland and England, 
and he was also a frequent attender of the Scottish Parlia- 
ment. His name appears among the Lords of Council up to 
1479, in which year he died on 6 November. 4 

Lord Hamilton married, first, about 1441, Euphemia, 
eldest daughter of Patrick Graham, Earl of Strathearn, 
and widow of Archibald, fifth Earl of Douglas and second 
Duke of Touraine, who died 26 June 1439. 5 A dispensation 
in favour of James Hamilton and Euphemia Graham was 
issued by Pope Eugenius rv. on 25 February 1440-41 .' She 
died between 1 August and 1 November 1468. 7 

Lord Hamilton married, secondly, not long before April 
1474, 8 Mary Stewart, sister of King James in., and widow 

1 Mun. Alme Universitatis Glasguensis, i. 9-12. 2 Hamilton Report, 
48. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 11 September 1473 ; 12 July 1474. * Registrum 
Epis. Glasguen., ii. 616. 6 Douglas Book, i. 420, 421, where the date of 
Lady Hamilton's death is inexactly given. 6 Andrew Stuart's Geneal. 
Hist, of Stewarts, 464, 465. 7 Exch. Rolls, vii. 619, 620. 8 She was then at 
Court as Lady Hamilton (Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer, i. 69). 
The editor suggests that the marriage took place in February or March 
1473-74 (Ibid. pref. xliii). It has been stated by Ferrerius, Buchanan, and 
other old historians, followed by some modern writers, that this marriage 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 353 

of Thomas Boyd, Earl of Arran. They had charters to 
them and their heirs-male, with special provision for any 
daughters of the marriage, on 12 July 1474, though the 
Papal dispensation is dated 25 April 1476. 1 She survived 
him, was alive in 1482, and died apparently in 1488. 2 
Lord Hamilton had issue : 

1. JAMES, who succeeded as second Lord Hamilton. 

2. Elizabeth, only daughter by the first wife, married 

to David, Earl of Crawford, afterwards Duke of Mon- 
trose. 3 (See title Crawford.) 

3. Elizabeth, secunda, daughter by second wife, married 

to Matthew Stewart, Earl of Lennox. (See that 
title.) She was still alive in April 1531 / 
Lord Hamilton had also several illegitimate children, of 
whom the following are known : 

1. James, named as natural son of Lord Hamilton in the 

entail of 23 October 1455, already cited, but his later 
history is obscure, and he appears to have died before 
1473. 

2. John, the son of a lady named Janet Calderwood, is 

described as eldest natural son of Lord Hamilton 
on 4 February 1473-74, 5 when his father granted to 
him, with remainder to his brothers Patrick and 
David, the lands of the upper part of Machanmuir, 
Broomhill, and Silvertonhill. 6 He is also named in a 
charter of entail, dated 17 January 1512-13, and four 
days later King James iv. granted a very full legiti- 
mation to him and his brother Sir Patrick, making 
them heirs of entail to their brother the first Earl of 
Arran. 7 The date of his death is uncertain, but it 
apparently took place before 1540. 8 

took place in 1469, by the King's wish, although Thomas Boyd, her first 
husband, was neither dead nor divorced from her. But the Paston 
Letters, which tell us of Boyd's residence in London about 1470 or 1472, 
imply that his wife was there with him, and it is said their two children 
were born abroad. Other evidence is also in favour of the statement in 
the text. 1 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Theiner, Vetera Monumenta, 477. 2 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 14 October 1482; Exch. Rolls, x. 113, where the death of Margaret, 
Lady Hamilton, is recorded, probably a clerical error for Mary. 3 Vol. iii. 
of this work, 23. * Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. vi. 34, 35. 6 This 
appears to show that the elder natural brother James was dead in 1473. 
Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 May 1491. This writ indicates that Lord Hamilton, 
in 1473, had no lawful male issue alive, and apparently only one daughter. 
7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 and 20 January 1512-13. The last writ shows the Earl 
had then no lawful issue. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 September 1540. 
VOL. IV. Z 



354 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

He is said to have married, first, Elizabeth, 
daughter and heiress of Patrick Hamilton of Ud- 
stoun, relict of John Hamilton of Neilsland, 1 but the 
dates will not admit this, and she was apparently 
the wife of his son John. His first wife was Janet 
Hamilton, and she was mother of his sons David and 
John, and of his daughter Margaret. 2 

He is said to have married, secondly, Margaret, 
daughter of Robert Dalziel of that Ilk, but no record 
of this has been found. 

3. Patrick, brother of John, also a natural son of Lord 

Hamilton, appears first in the charter of 1473 above 
cited. He attained the rank of Knight before 1498, 
and received the lands of Kincavil, co. Linlithgow, 
from King James iv. in that year, with the lands of 
Stanehouse and others. 3 He is thence described as 
Sir Patrick Hamilton of Kincavil, and named before 
his brother John in charters. He also is included in 
the entail of 1512-13, and the legitimation referred 
to. He was killed in that skirmish between the 
Hamiltons and the Douglases which took place in 
the streets of Edinburgh on 30 April 1520, known by 
the name of 'Cleanse the Causeway.' He married 
Margaret Stewart, who was probably a daughter of 
Alexander, Duke of Albany, and half-sister of John, 
Duke of Albany. She survived him, and was alive 
on 5 July 1542. 4 

4. David, who appears as brother of John and Patrick in 

the charter of 1473. He was provided to the Bishopric 
of Argyll or Lismore on 3 April 1497, 5 and he held 
also the Abbey of Dryburgh in conimendam, to which 
he was provided on 13 May 1519. 6 He had already 
by a charter, dated 1 January 1507-8, received a 
grant of the Abbacy of Saddell in Kintyre, the lands 
being erected into a barony. The bishop built a castle 
there, which still stands. 7 In 1513 he procured Papal 

1 House of Hamilton, 249, inadvertently followed in article Belhaven, 
vol. ii. 38. But cf. that work, p. 346. 2 Reg. of Deeds, i. f. 449. It is 
supposed Janet Hamilton was the daughter of Robert Hamilton of 
Preston. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 7 April and 22 September 1498. * Reg. Mag. 
Sig. ; Exch. Rolls, ix. Pref. Iviii. 6 Maziere Brady, i. 160. G Ibid., 173; 
cf . Hamilton Report, 32, 33. "' Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Orig. Parochiales, ii. 23, 24. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 355 

letters in his favour of the Abbacy of Glenluce, but 
his right was disputed, and it is doubtful if he ever 
obtained possession. 1 He died, it is said, in 1523. 2 

II. JAMES, second Lord Hamilton, son of the preceding 
by his marriage with the Princess Mary, succeeded his 
father on 6 November 1479, when only a few years old, but 
the date of his birth is not certainly known, though it was 
probably 1475. He is first named on record in 1481, when 
he had sasine from the Crown of the barony of Hamilton, 
and of one - half of Crawford John. 3 On 8 September 
1482 he had a precept from Malise, Earl of Menteith, 
for infefting him as heir of his father in the lands of 
Elliestoun, co. Linlithgow, but it is not said he was then 
of age. 4 Nor could he have been of age when, on 1 August 
1489, he received from King James iv. in person a formal 
investment in the office of Sheriff of Lanark, which had 
been held by his father, 5 and he took the oath of adminis- 
tration. In 1494 and 1495 he had sasine of Corsbaskat, 
Machanshire, Cormunnock, Finnart, and other lands. 6 In 
1500 or 1501 King James iv., his cousin, with whom he 
was a favourite, gave him a gift of the ward and relief 
duties of some of his lands, and in September 1502 he sent 
dogs to the King, and the present of a crane in the follow- 
ing year. 7 Between April and August 1502 he was sent to 
Denmark on a naval expedition to aid in acting against the 
Swedes, and assisted in releasing Queen Christina of Den- 
mark from captivity. 8 Lord Hamilton was present at the 
King's marriage to Margaret Tudor at Holyrood on 8 August 
1503, and no doubt shone resplendent in the costume of 
white damask flowered with gold of which we hear in the 
Treasurer's accounts. 9 He was on the same day raised to 
the dignity of EARL OF ARRAN, though the actual grant 
of the lands and earldom of Arran was not made until the 
11 August. They were bestowed it is said for his nearness 
of blood, his services, and specially for his labours and 
expenses at the time of the royal marriage. 10 In May 

1 Robertson's Records of Parliament, 541 ; Epis, Reg. Scot., i. 239. 
2 M. Brady, i. 160. 3 Exch. Rolls, ix. 681. * Hamilton Report, 214. 
5 Ibid., 19. Exch. Rolls, x. 769, 771. 7 Ibid., ix. 384* ; Treasurers 
Accounts, ii. 342, 396. 8 Ibid., xliv., xc. 433. Ibid., ii. 306. 10 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 11 August 1503; Hamilton Report, 20. 



356 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

1504 he started from Dumbarton on an expedition to 
the Isles under special commission from the King, and 
then or later his house in Arran appears to have been 
forcibly taken possession of, as in April 1505 warlike pre- 
parations were made to ' sege Watte Stewart in Lord 
Hamilton's house.' 1 Between September 1506 and January 
1506-7 the famous Sir Anthony D'Arcy visited Scotland, 
and challenged its chivalry in the lists; it is said Lord 
Hamilton had many ' notable encounters ' with him, and 
they seem to have been fairly well matched. 2 It was 
then, or in 1508, he took part in the famous tournament 
and show of arms organised by King James iv., who, as the 
Black Knight, played the champion of the Black Lady ' with 
the mekle lippis.' The King himself appears to have been 
the most successful in the lists, but the Earl of Arran is 
said to have gained the greatest honour as the best archer 
on horse or foot then in Scotland. It appears that he kept 
a stud of horses at Kinneil, to which the King paid a visit 
in July 1508. 3 

Between 1508 and 1513 little is recorded about the Earl. 
But shortly before Flodden King James intrusted him 
with command of a considerable fleet intended to serve on 
the coast of France and co-operate with the Scots army 
by intercepting Lord Thomas Howard the admiral. Un- 
happily Arran bungled his commission, did nothing, except 
a futile raid on Carrickfergus, and returned home only in 
November 1513, bringing with him but a remnant of the 
fleet with which he sailed. 4 He intrigued against the 
Duke of Albany when the latter came to Scotland as 
Governor, was deprived of the sheriffship of Lanark, was 
twice besieged and twice made peace with the Regent. 5 
Albany returned to France for a time in June 1517, and 
Arran was one of six Regents appointed to govern 
Scotland in his absence. 6 In September 1517 Sir Anthony 
d'Arcy was murdered, and Arran was appointed by the 
Council Warden of the East March, and in the following 
year led an expedition against the Homes and others im- 

1 Treasurer's Accounts, HI. Pref. xvii. 2 Ibid., in. f. xlii. 3 Lindsay 

of Pitscottie, Scot. Text Soc., i. 243 ; Treasurer's Accounts, in. Pref. 

xlvii-li; iv. 131. * Exch. Rolls, xiv. pp. Ixxvii. 21. Pitscottie, ut cit., ii. 

378. 6 Treasurer's Accounts, v. pp. xxxvii., xliii. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., 

395. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OP HAMILTON 357 

plicated in the murder. This appointment and the power 
thus thrown into Arran's hands roused the j ealousy of the Earl 
of Angus, another Regent, from which arose a long-continued 
conflict or series of conflicts for supremacy between the rival 
factions of Douglases and Hamiltons. One of the most serious 
of these, and accompanied with much bloodshed, was the 
skirmish known as ' Cleanse the Causeway ' on 30 April 
1520, when Arran and his followers were defeated, and 
himself and his son James driven from the town of Edin- 
burgh. It has been suggested, chiefly on the ground that 
a ship is referred to as hired for him, that he went to 
France at this time to hasten Albany's return, and that 
he came back with the Duke, but he was still in Scotland 
on 10 July 1520, when he entered into a bond at Glasgow 
with the Kers, who at that time were, on personal grounds, 
in opposition to the Douglas faction. 1 He may have gone 
to France in the interval, but appears to have returned 
before 19 January 1520-21, when the town of Edinburgh 
bound itself to him in manrent service. 2 He had been 
Provost of the burgh, but was shut out by the Angus party, 
and an attempt by him to enter the town in person was 
repulsed with bloodshed. Now, for a time at least, his 
friends had gained the upper hand. Albany's return to 
Scotland in November 1521 was a support to Arran, and 
Angus was banished to France, and was absent from Scot- 
land until November 1524. Meanwhile Albany left Scot- 
land finally in May 1524, and Arran joined Queen Margaret 
in her intrigues on behalf of her son the young King, who 
was recognised as King, and chose his officers on 31 July or 1 
August 1524. But after a time the rule of the Queen and 
Arran excited discontent, and Angus was invited back to 
Scotland. After February 1525 he had regained his former 
influence, and Arran at first joined with him in the conduct 
of public affairs, but later he stood aloof. He was, how- 
ever, in the Parliament of July 1525, named one of the 
lords who were to guard the King in turn, but though con- 
cessions were made to him for the sake of peace, he with- 
drew from public life. Towards the close of 1525 he joined 
a powerful combination of nobles, with the Queen, to wrest 

1 Hamilton Report, 32 ; Douglas Book, ii. 191, 194. 2 Hamilton Re- 
port, 33. 



358 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

by force the young King from the Douglases, but when 
the critical moment , arrived and Angus marched against 
them to Linlithgow, Arran retired, and forced the Queen 
to withdraw with him to Hamilton, while their followers 
submitted to Angus. Arran also allowed himself to be 
won over, and in September 1526 he joined Angus with a 
large force against his own nephew John, Earl of Lennox, 
who was defeated at Linlithgow on 4 September and slain 
by Arran's son, Sir James Hamilton of Finnart. Arran was 
found weeping over the slain Earl and pronouncing his 
eulogy. 1 Little is recorded of his later history, but he 
was present in the Parliament of September 1528, when 
his rival Angus and other Douglases were forfeited, 2 and 
on 16 November of the same year he had a grant of the 
lands and lordship of Bothwell which had belonged to 
Angus. 3 He did not long survive this, and died on or 
about 26 March 1529, when he made his will and gave 
up an inventory of his effects at his place of Kinneil. 4 

The first Earl of Arran was only twice married. His 
first wife was Elizabeth Home, daughter of Alexander, 
second Lord Home ; she is distinctly called his spouse in a 
Crown charter of date 28 April 1490, to James, Lord 
Hamilton, and Elizabeth Home of the lands of Kinneil, to 
be held in conjunct fee, and to the heirs lawfully born 
betwixt them. 5 It is usually said that the Earl's first 
wife was Beatrix Drummond, daughter of John, first Lord 
Drummond. His relations with her will be noticed later, 
but there are two independent and contemporary testi- 
monies to the fact that Elizabeth Home was the Earl's 
first wife. The first, probably the earliest in point of date, 
is a letter of 17 December 1542, when Viscount Lisle and 
Bishop Tunstall of Durham wrote to King Henry vni. the 
information of Sir George Douglas in reference to Eliza- 
beth Home that the Governor Arran was the next heir to 
the throne after the infant Queen, that his father's first 
wife was still living, and that he was born of his father's 
second wife, Janet Beaton, cousin of the Cardinal. 6 The 
second testimony is that of John Knox, who, writing about 

1 Hamilton Report, 6. - Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 321. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig., at 
date ; Hamilton Report, 26. 4 Ibid., 52, 53. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 
Hamilton Papers, i. 336. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OP HAMILTON 359 

1566, expressly says that the Earl's first wife was Elizabeth 
Home, from whom he was divorced, and that the Governor 
was son of his second marriage. 1 There is thus evidence, 
apart from the charter of 1490 cited above, that Elizabeth 
Home was the Earl's first wife, and though they were 
divorced, that event did not take place at the earliest 
until 1504. The whole circumstances of the divorce are 
peculiar. It would appear that Elizabeth Home had been 
married to Thomas Hay, son and apparent heir of John, 
Lord Hay of Tester. 2 It is said he had gone abroad, and 
was believed to be dead. But her father and mother were 
apparently not married till after 30 May 1476, 3 and she 
must have been very young when, in April 1490, she is 
described as Lord Hamilton's wife. Her first marriage 
must, therefore, have taken place when she was quite a 
child. 

Sometime before November 1504 the Earl of Arran 
raised an action against his wife, stating that though they 
were married and had lived as man and wife, he was not 
bound to adhere to her or show her a husband's affection, 
because a marriage had formerly been solemnised between 
her and the above-named Thomas Hay. The latter was 
dead before the divorce was pronounced, but it was proved 
by the depositions of witnesses that he had appeared 
before a notary to object, and had asserted that Elizabeth 
Home was his lawful wife, and therefore could not rightly 
be joined in marriage to Hamilton. 4 The date when this 
assertion was made is not given, but there is evidence 
that Thomas Hay, whether he had been abroad or not, 
was in Scotland on 20 June 1491 , 5 a year after his alleged 
wife's marriage to Hamilton. If he took proceedings then, 
it is strange that the divorce was not pronounced until 
1504. Further, the sentence of divorce, though pronounced 

1 Hist, of Reformation, Wodrow ed., i. 107, 108. 2 Another version 
is that Sir Thomas Hay married, about 1489, a daughter of Lord Borth- 
wick, and was slain by some men of Eskdale in 1491, leaving issue a 
son, who died at the age of eighteen (Cat. Scottish Papers, i. 691, 692). 
3 This was the date of her father's divorce from his first wife Isobel 
Douglas (Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 177). His second wife, 
Nicholas Ker of Samuelston, was Elizabeth's mother. 4 It is not stated 
that the marriage with Hay was consummated, only that it was solem- 
nised, and it was probably, on the bride's part, only a child marriage. 
5 Reg. Mag. Sig., July 1491. 



360 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

in that year, was repeated in similar terras on 11 March 
1509-10, ' which corroborates a statement made by Sir 
George Douglas in 1542 that the Governor's father lived 
with his first wife twenty years, 2 a period represented by 
the years between 1490 and 1510. It is thus evident that 
the divorce of 1504 was considered doubtful by contem- 
poraries, and that the parties separated finally only after 
the renewal of the sentence. Elizabeth Home survived her 
husband and died in 1544, her brother George, Lord Home, 
being retoured her nearest heir in July 1546, in the lands 
of Priarness, co. Berwick, in which he was infeft on 10 
July 1546. 3 

The Earl married, secondly, Janet Beaton, said to be a 
daughter of Sir David Beaton of Creich, widow of Sir Robert 
Livingstone of Easter Wemyss and Drumry, who was killed 
at Plodden. 4 Their banns of marriage were published on 
2, 9, and 11 November 1516, and they were married between 
that date and 23 November, when they had a joint charter 
of the lands of Kinneil. 5 Janet Beaton died about 1522, 6 
and by her the Earl had issue two sons and a daughter : 

1. JAMES, who succeeded as second Earl. 

2. Gavin, who is styled brother-german of the Earl of 

Arran in a series of Crown charters, the last in 
which he is named being dated 22 October 1542. 7 
He died before 1549, and his brother the Earl was 
his executor, 8 the amount of executry being 20,000 
Scots. He had a natural son Gavin, who was 
legitimated by royal letters on 21 February 1553-54. 9 

3. Helen, designed in her father's will his 'lawful and 

firstborn daughter,' married to Archibald, fourth 
Earl of Argyll, apparently before her father's death, 
with a dowry of 1666, 13s. 4d. 10 

The Earl had several natural children : 

1. Sir James Hamilton, the eldest natural son, had a 

1 Hamilton Report, 51. 2 Hamilton Papers, i. 336. 3 Twelfth Rep. Hist. 
MSS. Com., App. viii. 157, 158. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 May 1508. 6 Ibid., 23 
November 1516. 6 Cf. her husband's will in March 1529 (Hamilton Report, 
53), where she is said to have been dead for seven years. 7 Hamilton 
Report, 21 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 1513-1546, per Index. 8 Hamilton Report, 37 ; 
cf. Ada Dom. Cone, et Sessionis, xxvi. f. 87. 9 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxvi. 
f . 75. 10 Hamilton Report, 53 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 August 1529, where she 
is also styled ' lawful ' daughter. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 361 

Grown charter on 3 November 1507 of the lands of 
Finnart, co. Renfrew, from which he took his chief 
designation. He is said to have been the son of a 
lady named Boyd. He was one of the most remark- 
able men of his day, though he is said to have been 
fierce and unscrupulous. He was legitimated on 20 
January 1512-13, with Sir Patrick Hamilton of Kin- 
cavil and John Hamilton of Broomhill, his uncles, 
and it is there stated that at that date the Earl of 
Arran had no heirs lawfully born of his body. Sir 
James was thus for a time the nearest heir of his 
father. He does not appear much on record till 
1526, but from that date until 1539 he received very 
frequent grants of land, and acquired by favour or 
purchase very extensive estates. He was in 1536 
appointed Principal Steward to the King, and he was 
Architect and Master of Works on Linlithgow and 
other royal palaces. His downfall was rapid and his 
fate tragical. He is said to have favoured a scheme 
put forward by the clergy to put down heresy by 
confiscating the property of heretics, and to have 
been chosen as a fit agent to carry out the plan. 
One of his own relatives, who had learned of the 
scheme, laid information against him, which led to 
his arrest, and he was ultimately charged with 
treason and plotting with the Douglases against the 
King's life, and after a summary trial was sentenced 
and forfeited on 16 August 1540, 1 being probably 
executed on the same day. Knox pronounces no 
opinion on his guilt, and it is not improbable that his 
death was really a political murder, brought about 
by his personal enemies, who took advantage of the 
King's bitter hatred against the Douglases to remove 
Sir James, whose influence was feared. He married 
Margaret, only daughter and heiress of Sir Robert 
Livingstone of Drumry and East Wemyss, and had a 
son James, ancestor of the Hamiltons of Gilkers- 
cleugh, and a daughter Agnes, married to James, 
Lord Somerville. 2 He had also several illegitimate 
sons, Alexander, Andrew, James (by Mariota 
1 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 434. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 April 1536. 



362 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

Stewart), James, the younger (by Elizabeth Murray), 
and a daughter Agnes (by Elizabeth Elphinstone), 
married to Alexander Dalmahoy of that Ilk. 1 Mar- 
garet Livingstone, Lady Hamilton, survived her 
husband, and in 1552 was wife of John Wemyss of 
Pittenerieff. 2 

2. John, designed son of the Earl, and Oommendator of 
Paisley, in his father's testament. He was born 
about 1510. On 17 May 1525 Pope Clement vii. 
issued a Bull, addressed to John Hamilton, monk 
of Kilwinning, appointing him, then in the fifteenth 
year of his age, to be Commendator of Paisley till 
his twenty-second year, and thereafter Abbot thereof. 3 
He was styled Oommendator and Abbot of Paisley 
until he became Bishop of Dunkeld, to which he was 
provided on 17 May 1544, 4 but did not obtain posses- 
sion till about August 1546. Previous to that he was 
formally legitimated on 20 June 1546. 5 He was 
transferred to the metropolitan see of St. Andrews 
in June 1549. 6 He took an active part in the history 
of his time, and was the leading ecclesiastic in Scot- 
land after the death of Cardinal Beaton. He became 
an object of great enmity to the Protestant party, 
and when he was taken prisoner at Dumbarton in 
1571, he was hanged by the victors at Stirling on 7 
April 1571. He had issue by Grizel Sempill, daughter 
of Robert, Master of Sempill, afterwards third 
Lord Sempill, and wife or widow of James Hamilton 
of Stonehouse, who was killed in 1548, 7 William of 
Drumry, also designed * of Torry,' John, ancestor of 
the Hamiltons of Blair. 8 He is also said to have had 
a third son by her, James. He had another son, 
David, legitimated 20 April 1580, and a daughter 
Jean, married to Robert Bruce of Blairhall. 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 September 1534 and 7 May 1558; cf. Reg. of Deeds, 
iv. f. 174. 2 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., xxvii. f. 134b. 3 Bull engrossed 
in a notarial instrument of 15 September 1525 penes Rev. A. T. Grant. 
The Consistorial Act quoted by Maziere Brady, i. 206, in which Hamilton 
is called John Burnet (supposed to be his mother's name) is a late copy, 
and not wholly to be relied on. 4 M. Brady, i. 130-132. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., 
at date. 6 Between 28 May and 4 July 1549 ; cf. Hamilton Report, 23, 24 
(Nos. 36, 37). 7 Knox's Hist, of Reformation, Wodrow ed., i. 124 n., 
125 n., 280 n. 8 Reg. of Deeds, v. f. 390. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 363 

3. John Hamilton, styled variously of Samuelston and of 

Clydesdale, was also an illegitimate son of the first 
Earl of Arran. The date of his birth is not certain, 
but he married shortly after 24 August 1531 Janet 
Home, only daughter and heiress of Alexander, 
third Lord Home, who brought with her the estate 
of Samuelston, in East Lothian. 1 He was alive in 
1566, but the exact date of his death has not been 
ascertained, though he seems to have died before 
1574. 2 By his wife he had issue James, who suc- 
ceeded him, Gavin, Mr. John, rector of Dunbar, 
Alexander, and Margaret, married, first, to James 
Johnstone, younger of Johnstone ; secondly, to David 
Douglas, seventh Earl of Angus ; and thirdly, to Sir 
Patrick Whitelaw of that Ilk, who died before 
1571. 3 

4. James, designed in a Crown charter of 1539 as brother 

of John Hamilton of Clydesdale, and son of Elizabeth 
Lindsay. It is possibly he who is styled of St. John's 
Chapel and Sprouston. He acquired St. John's 
Chapel by marriage (in terms of contract dated 14 
September 1551) 4 with Marie or Marion Hepburn, 
daughter of the deceased Patrick Hepburn of Fair- 
nington, and granddaughter of Patrick Hepburn of 
Bolton, Master of Hailes, who died in July 1571. He 
died 29 October 1585, and had issue, Alexander, John, 
Patrick, James, Andrew, Thomas, Marion, Mar- 
garet, Nicolas, and Jane. 5 John, who succeeded, 
died in August 1587, leaving three co-heiresses, 
Margaret, Jean, and Marie. 6 

5. James, designed in the charter of 1539 as brother of 

Sir James Hamilton of Finnart. He was provided to 
the see of Lismore or Argyll on 14 July 1553, 7 holding 
also the subdeanery of Glasgow. He joined the 
Protestant party in 1560. He died at Old Monkland, 
his subdeanery, on 6 January 1579-80, intestate, the 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 February 1531-32 ; Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Corn., 
App. 162. 2 P. C. Reg., i. 193, 248. 3 Vol. i. of this work, 193. 4 Acta 
Dom, Cone, et Sess., xxvii. f. 5. 5 Edin. Tests., iv. 27 February 1575-76; 
xvi., 13 August 1586. Ibid., 14 February 1587-88. See their husbands 
named in writ of 13 June 1612, Reg. of Deeds, ccxvi., 10 December 1613. 
7 Maziere Brady, i. 161. 



364 HAMILTON, DUKE OP HAMILTON 

inventory of his effects being given up by William 
Hamilton, burgess of Oanongate, his lawful son. The 
name of his wife has not been ascertained. 1 
The first Earl had also a number of daughters, who, as 

Helen, Countess of Argyll, is the only daughter described 

as lawful, were probably all illegitimate : 

6. Anna, described as a natural daughter, and as ' full 

sister to Sir James Hamilton of Finhart,' above 
named. She was married, ' at the Castle of Hamilton,' 
20 December 1510, to Hugh, fifth Lord Sornerville, as 
his first wife, and died of the smallpox in 1516, with- 
out male issue. 2 

7. Margaret, married, before 22 August 1515, 3 to Andrew 

Stewart, Lord Avondale, is usually claimed as a 
daughter of the first Earl of Arran by his alleged 
first wife, Beatrix Drummond, daughter of John, first 
Lord Drummond. If so, she was certainly illegiti- 
mate, as appears from a Crown charter on 11 May 
1496, 4 while Elizabeth Home was still Lord Hamil- 
ton's wife, granting the baronies of Hamilton, and 
specially Machanshire, Curmannock, and Drumsar- 
gard, to Beatrix Drummond and the male children 
born between her and Lord Hamilton, a distinction 
being made between them and his lawful issue. Her 
father was a witness to the charter. On 3 July 1498, 
as Lady of Machanshire, Beatrix raised an action 
against Lord Hamilton for wrongfully uplifting the 
rents of her liferent lands, but by consent of parties 
the matter was delayed for decision by the King, on 
his return from the Isles, and no more is heard of the 
case. 5 

8. Jean, so called in her father's will, 6 or Janet, married 

to Alexander Cunningham, Master of Glencairn, 
about November 1526, but separated from him before 
11 July 1545, when he was ordered by the Court of 
Session to infeft her, formerly his spouse, in lands 
worth 100 yearly. 7 

1 Edin. Tests., 18 March 1590-91 ; 17 April 1605. Memoirs of the Somer- 
miles, i. 321, 332. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. * Ibid. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., 
viii. f. 34. Hamilton Report, 53. ~> Reg. Mag. Sig., 26 November 1526; 
12 February 1545-46. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 365 

9. Isabella, married to John Bannatyne of Oorehouse, 
shortly after the death of her father, who left her for 
her dowry and dress 573, 7s. 8d. Scots. 1 She had a 
charter from her husband of certain lands on 21 July 
1529, 2 and died before January 1570-71, 3 leaving 
issue. 

10. Jean, married to David Boswell of Auchinleck, and 

received by her father's will for dowry and dress 
525, 18s. 6d. Scots. 4 They had a charter of the 
barony of Auchinleck and others on 12 February 
1531-32. 5 He died between 1556 and 1561, and she 
was married again to John Hamilton of Auchin- 
gemmill before June 1563. 6 

11. Jean, named in her father's will in 1529 as 'now 

married to the first-born son of the Lord Somerville,' 
and she received * for her dowry and bodily attire ' 
866, 13s. 4d. 7 This appears to be James, Master 
of Somerville, eldest son of Hugh, fifth Lord Somer- 
ville, by his second marriage. She appears to have 
died without issue, as, later, he married Agnes, 
daughter of Sir James Hamilton of Finnart. 8 

12. Elizabeth, married (contract at Hamilton 27 May 

1543) to Robert, son and heir of Robert, Master of 
Sempill, son of William, Lord Sempill, with a dowry 
of 1000 Scots, promised by her brother, then 
Governor. 9 

13. Janet or Jane, * natural daughter of the late Earl of 

Arran,' married to William Stewart after 18 June 
1547. Her brother, the second Earl, granted them 
the lands of Grange Miltoun, Olentrie, Tyrie, and 
other lands in Fife, under reversion of 1200 merks. 
She died before 8 May 1551, leaving issue a son 
John. 10 

1 Hamilton Report, 53. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., 16 March 1555-56. 3 Reg. of 
Deeds, xi. f. 326. 4 Hamilton Report, 53. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Reg. of 
Deeds, i. f. 383 ; iv. f. 314 ; vi. f. 444. 7 Hamilton Report, 53. 8 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 9 April 1536 ; 25 July 1550. 9 Hamilton Report, 53. The 
Complete Peerage [vii. 110] gives this date, 27 May 1543, as that of a con- 
tract between the Master of Sempill and Elizabeth, daughter of Sir 
William Hamilton of Sanquhar, but the terms of the writ cited in the 
text are unmistakable. Father and son may have been contracted on 
same day. 10 Riddell's Scottish Peerages, i. 471; Ada Dom. Cone, et 
Sess., xxvii. f. 67. 



366 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

III. JAMES, second Earl of Arran, succeeded to his father 
while yet a minor, being left under the tutory of his uncle, 
Sir James Hamilton of Finnart, 1 and he was apparently 
under age in 1532, when he received sasine of his lands and 
baronies of Hamilton and others. 2 He appears to have 
been the first builder (probably under his uncle's super- 
vision) of the present Palace of Hamilton, which was still 
unfinished in 1542. In 1538 a purchase was made of a 
house, belonging to the Dean of Glasgow, in the town of 
Hamilton, and it and the adjoining ground went to form 
part of the site of the Palace. 3 

Arran was one of the nobles who accompanied King 
James v. on 1 September 1536, when he sailed to France on 
his matrimonial expedition. 4 It is said that he was with 
the King also in his voyage to the Isles in 1539. He 
was at that time, or a little later, suspected of a leaning 
to the reformed religion, then making secret but rapid 
spread in Scotland. Historians of the period all join 
in asserting that the prelates and clergy prepared a list, or 
more than one, of those suspected of heretical leanings, 
whose estates they proposed to the King to forfeit, and so 
enrich himself. Among these, according to Arran's own 
testimony, his name was included. On this account, as 
well as on other grounds, Cardinal Beaton endeavoured to 
get the Earl set aside after the death of King James by 
producing a document in the form of a notarial instrument 
narrating that the King, on his deathbed, had nominated 
himself, the Cardinal, James, Earl of Moray, George, Earl 
of Huntly, and Archibald, Earl of Argyll, to be tutors to 
the infant queen and joint governors of the realm. 5 This, 
however, was suspected, and set aside, and the Earl of 
Arran was chosen to be Governor, as being, by descent 
from Lady Mary Stewart, his grandmother, the nearest 
heir to the throne. He is said to have been of a gentle 
nature, which may in part account for his somewhat 
vacillating policy, but the true reason of this was doubt- 
less the uncertain validity of his mother's marriage. 

1 Hamilton Report, 53. 2 Exch. Rolls, xvi. 556, 568. 3 Ibid., 10, 21, 
4 Letters and Papers, etc., Henry VIII., xi. Nos. 400, 512. 5 This docu- 
ment, the existence of which has been doubted, is still extant in the 
Hamilton Charter-chest, and is printed in the Hamilton MSS. Eeport, 219. 
220. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 367 

Either party in the realm, Catholic or Protestant, could 
call his legitimacy in question, and oust him from his 
position as heir-apparent. It has already been indicated 
that his position was threatened, and indeed both parties 
used pressure, as may be seen in the letters of the day. 1 
Hence the Governor's anxiety to please now one faction 
and now the other. 

He was at first well received, as he showed strong lean- 
ings towards the reforming party, and admitted two persons 
of similar views as his chaplains, for which he earned com- 
mendation from John Knox. This policy, however, he did 
not maintain, as his natural brother John, Abbot of Paisley, 
came from France and prevailed upon Arran to join Car- 
dinal Beaton's party, who were opposed to an alliance with 
England, which Arran had favoured. The anti-English 
policy prevailed, with its opposition to reform. 

The Governor, for some personal reason, made a will at 
Pinkie on 26 August 1548, which does not, as might appear, 
refer to the battle at that place, which was fought a year 
before, but seems to fix the date of the march towards 
Haddington, to expel the English from that town, in 1548. 
He appointed his brother, the Bishop of Dunkeld, as 
executor, and commended his family to the King of France, 
to whom the fortresses now in his hand were to be delivered. 2 
On 8 February 1548-49 the Duchy of Chatelherault was 
granted to the Earl and his heirs. 3 Bishop Lesly says 
that this territory was granted at the prompting of the 
Queen-Dowager, Mary of Lorraine, as an inducement to 
resign in her favour the Regency of Scotland, which she 
greatly desired, and which she had already attempted 
to gain by other means. But Arran did not immediately 
resign, as she expected, and continued to hold office till 
1554, when, after various agreements and formal dis- 
charges, he resigned on 10 April. 4 The Duke, as he was 
styled in Scotland, after this retired for a time into private 
life, but at a later date favoured the Reformers, and his 
name heads the list of signatures to the second Reforma- 
tion Covenant of 27 April 1560 , 5 while he was also present 

1 Hamilton Papers, i. 336; cf. Cal. of Scottish Papers, i. 691-694. 
2 Hamilton Report, 53. 3 See an article on Arran's relations to this duchy 
in Herald and Genealogist, iv. 97-107. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 517, 518, 600- 
604. 5 Hamilton Report, 42, 43. 



368 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

in the reforming Parliament held in August of the same 
year. 1 He has been charged by Froude on the authority 
of Teulet with special vacillation and weakness at this 
time, on the evidence of a letter alleged to be sent by 
him, on 25 January 1559-60, to the French king, asking 
pardon and begging to be received to favour. But the 
Duke neither wrote nor saw that letter, as the Queen 
Regent herself avows that she alone concocted the docu- 
ment to bring Hamilton into disgrace. 2 

The Duke was one of those nobles who opposed the mar- 
riage of Queen Mary and Darnley, but the active measures 
taken by the Queen forced the recusants over the Border, 
and the Duke for a time \vent to reside in France. A letter 
of remission was issued to him and his household and depen- 
dants, to the number of 264 persons, on 2 January 1565-66, 
and the next day he and his three sons received licence to 
go abroad for five years. 3 When he returned to Scotland 
in 1569 Mary had been deposed, and after the battle of 
Langside had fled to England, while the Earl of Moray was 
Regent, although the Duke claimed that post for himself. 
He joined the Queen's party and opposed Moray, and then 
submitted to him, but, with his usual vacillation, broke his 
promise, and was committed to ward in Edinburgh Castle. 
He acted as the chief of the Marian party, not without 
much loss and damage to his property by the rigour of war 
and confiscation, until the Pacification between the factions 
made at Perth 23 February 1572-73. 4 He did not long sur- 
vive this treaty and the decline of Mary's cause, but died 
at Hamilton on 22 January 1574-75. 

He married, about 23 September 1532, Margaret, eldest 
daughter of James Douglas, third Earl of Morton. 5 She 
survived her husband, and was still alive in 1579. 6 

By her he had issue : 

1. James, Lord Hamilton, Earl of Arran, who was born 
in 1537 or 1538, as he was under twenty-three on 15 
April 1560, when Randolph wrote to Cecil com- 
mending his good qualities. 7 He began life with 
much promise, but his later career was unfortunate. 

1 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 525, etc. 2 Teulet, i. 407 ; State Papers, Elizabeth, 
Foreign, ii. 481. 3 Hamilton Report, 43. 4 P. C. Reg., ii. 193-200. 6 Reg. 
Mag. Sig.,&t date. 6 Calderwood's History, Wodrowed., iii. 442. " CaL 
of Scottish Papers, i. 362. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 369 

In 1554 he went to France, and was commander of 
the Scots Guards there. He had strong leanings to 
the Reformers, and in 1560 the Scots Parliament 
proposed him as a husband to Queen Elizabeth. Un- 
happily, in April 1562, he showed signs of a disordered 
intellect, and was soon after pronounced insane. 1 
He lingered on till March 1609, being nominally in 
possession of the title of Arran till then, though his 
brother Lord John seems to have administered the 
family estates. 

2. Gavin, styled second son in two charters, both dated 22 

October 1542. 2 He is also described as second son of 
the Regent in a grant of date 30 September 1543, 
by Queen Mary to him, and to John and David, his 
brothers-german, of the ward of William, Lord Herries, 
and the marriage of his three daughters. 3 Gavin 
appears to have died before August 1547, in his youth. 

3. JOHN, afterwards first Marquess of Hamilton, of whom 

hereafter. 

4. David, described in 1547 as third son of the Regent 

(thus suggesting that his elder brother Gavin had 
died), born apparently in the end of 1542, or begin- 
ning of 1543, had a grant of the lands of Grange and 
others, formerly belonging to James Kirkcaldy. 4 He 
also received, in April 1549, grants of Raith, and 
other lands, forfeited from Sir John Melville of Raith, 5 
which he held until 1563. He was in France in 1559, 
and was imprisoned there for some time. 6 Little 
more is known of him, as he does not appear to have 
taken an active part in public affairs. He died, 
apparently without issue, in March 1611, and his 
nephew James, second Marquess of Hamilton, was, 
on 6 July 1614, served heir to him in the lands of 
Inverkeithing and others in Fife. 7 

5. Claud, aged fourteen in March 1560, according to 

Randolph, but probably older, 8 fifth, but usually 

1 Calderwood's History, Wodrow ed., ii. 177, 178. 2 Hamilton Report, 
21 ; cf. Reg. Sec. Sig., xvi. ff. 68, 69, where this Gavin and his brother John 
are omitted. 3 Ibid., 220; Reg. Sec. Sig., xviii. f. 4b. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 
31 August 1547. 5 Eraser's Melville Book, i. 75. 6 Cal. of Scottish Papers, 
i. 234, 240, 474. 7 Retours, Fife, No. 229. 8 Cal. of Scottish Papers, 
i. 344. 

VOL. IV. 2 A 



370 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

described as fourth son, ancestor of the Earls and 
Dukes of Abercorn, 1 and his present representative 
is the direct heir-male of the House of Hamilton. 

6. Barbara, the eldest daughter, was first contracted to 

Alexander, Lord Gordon, eldest son and heir of 
George, fourth Earl of Huntly, but it is not certain 
that the marriage took place, as he died before 18 
June 1553, shortly after their betrothal, although 
in one writ they are said to have been married, 
and in another she is styled his relict, 2 and she, 
in December 1553, renounced all her rights over his 
lands. She was married (contract dated 22 Decem- 
ber 1553) to James, Lord Fleming, Chamberlain 
of Scotland. 3 

7. Jean or Jane, contracted on 18 January 1553-54 to 

George, Lord Gordon, younger brother of Alexander, 
named above. She then assigned to her younger 
sister Anne her rights over the marriage of Hugh, 
Earl of Eglinton. 4 But this arrangement was after- 
wards reversed, and Jean was married (contract 
dated 13 February 1554-55) to the Earl of Eglinton. 5 
(See that title.) 

8. Anne, contracted, on 12 August 1558, and married to 

George, Lord Gordon, afterwards fifth Earl of 
Huntly. 6 

IV. JOHN, usually known as John, Lord Hamilton, was 
the next actual possessor of the Hamilton estates, or at 
least was the recognised head of the Hamiltons after his 
father's death, owing to his elder brother's mental in- 
capacity. At a comparatively early age he was provided 
to the abbacy of Inchaffray, the Oonsistorial Act in his 
favour being dated 28 November 1547, 7 when he is said 
to be aged twelve. But his age is variously stated, the 
date of his birth being assigned by some to 1533 and by 
others to 1538, which was most probably the birth year 
of his eldest brother. There is, however, good reason to 
believe that Lord John was born not long before October 

1 Vol. i. 37-74. 2 Acts and Decreets, x. f. 56 b ; Hamilton Report, 54. 
See also title Huntly. 3 Acts and Decreets, x. ff. 58, 59. 4 Ibid., 61, 62. 

6 Memorials of the Montgomeries, i. 44-46 ; ii. 148. 6 Beg. of Deeds, iii. 64. 

7 Maziere Brady, i. 186-187. 



371 

1542, when he is first named in a charter. 1 He was 
still under age on 12 April 1560, but he declares in a 
writ of 26 April 1564 that he was then above the age 
of twenty-one. 2 In 1551 he resigned Inchaffray, and was 
on 4 September of that year provided to the rich and ex- 
tensive abbacy of Arbroath. 3 He is styled Oommendator 
shortly afterwards, 4 and held the lands until their annexa- 
tion to the Grown, though his possession was much dis- 
turbed by George Douglas, a natural son of the sixth Earl 
of Angus, who claimed the abbacy as a postulate. Some 
time before March 1570 Douglas obtained possession of 
the abbey and held it with a strong hand, and Hamilton 
subsidised James, Lord Ogilvy, and his adherents to aid in 
regaining the place and to defend it when taken, on his 
behalf. 5 He, like all his family, was a devoted partisan of 
Queen Mary, and suffered the loss of much property in her 
cause. Latterly he was involved in the forfeiture of the 
Hamilton estates in 1579, when his own possessions of 
Arbroath were affected, and he fled to England, it is said, 
in a seaman's dress, and thence to France. He remained 
there a short time, afterwards joining his brother Claud 
in the north of England, where they resided until 1585. 
The ascendancy of James Stewart of Bothwellmuir, who 
had been created Earl of Arran on the resignation of that 
title in his favour by the insane Earl, came to an end in that 
year, as those who had suffered from his rapacity suc- 
ceeded, with the aid of Queen Elizabeth, 6 in overthrowing 
his government. The Hamiltons became reconciled to the 
Earl of Angus, then also in exile, and they with him and 
other lords, with Elizabeth's permission, entered Scot- 
land and marched with a considerable force to Stirling, 
where King James vi. and Arran were. The latter fled, 
and the banished lords were, on 4 November 1585, admitted 
to the King's presence, who, it is said, though they had 
not previously met, welcomed Lord John with a special 
cordiality as a faithful servant of his mother. 
Lord John speedily rose high in the King's favour. At 

1 Hamilton Report, 21. 2 Reg. of Deeds, vi 2 .6. 3 Ibid., i. 166. 4 OnlMay 
1552, Acts and Decreets, vi. 267. 6 Hamilton Report, 44. 6 That Queen's 
friendly feeling to the Hamilton exiles is shown in a letter of 10 October 
1584 (Hamilton Report, 64), which led to a reconciliation with Angus. 



372 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

a Parliament held in December 1585 at Linlithgow he was 
restored to his estates and appointed Keeper of the Castle 
of Dumbarton, with an additional pension of 550 merks. 1 
He was a staunch Protestant, but it is said his devotion to 
Queen Mary led him to favour the Spanish invasion in 1588, 
as a revenge on England for her death. 2 The King was a 
frequent correspondent and wrote freely to Lord John, 
evidently holding him in high friendship. None of the 
letters preserved are of great importance, but they show 
the King at his best, and some of them deal with sport, 
one at least being a special appeal to Lord John to come to 
his aid in a challenge for the ' honoure of Scotland ' against 
Lord Home, who has * nyne couple of fleing feinds.' He 
requests Lord John to lend him a few of his * fleetest and 
fairest running houndis,' also a good horse, that * with 
Goddis grace, the Englishe tykis shall be dung doun.' 3 

In 1597 the King, in consideration of the services of Lord 
John and his family, and the loss they had sustained of the 
French duchy of Ohatelherault (the value of which is stated 
as thirty thousand francs yearly), granted to him the 
temporalities of the abbacy of Arbroath, and continued the 
grant to his son. 4 On 15 April 1599 he was present at 
Holyrood at the baptism of the Princess Margaret, 5 and 
was then made a Peer. Two days later, on 17 April, he 
and the Earl of Huntly were, with great ceremony, in * His 
Majesty's great chamber ' at Holyrood installed in their 
proper places, his title being proclaimed as MARQUESS OF 
HAMILTON, EARL OF ARRAN, and LORD EVAN. 6 
He survived his honours a few years, dying 6 April 1604, 
his last act being to commend his son to the King's favour. 7 
Very shortly before his death he bound over his nephew, 
James, Lord Abercorn, to secure the interests of his un- 
fortunate brother, the Earl of Arran, who was still alive. 8 
Lord John Hamilton married (contract dated at Maybole 
30 December 1577 9 ) Margaret, only daughter of John Lyon, 
seventh Lord Glamis, widow of Gilbert, fourth Earl of 

1 Acta Part. Scot., Hi. 383, etc. ; Hamilton Report, 30, 224. 2 P. C. Reg., 
iv. pp. xviii, 828. 3 Hamilton Report, 66-68. 4 Ibid., 30, 67. 5 Calder- 
wood in his history records the fact, but inadvertently styles her 
' son ' of the King (vol. v. 736). 6 The patent is not on record,but Nisbet 
in his Heraldry, ii. 162-164, gives a full account of the proceedings. 7 Edin. 
Tests., 30 June 1608 ; Hamilton Report, 68. 8 Ibid., 46. 9 Ibid., 55, 56. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 373 

Oassillis, who survived her second husband, and was alive 
on 21 April 1623. 1 
By her Lord Hamilton had issue. 

1. Edward, born in England, who died young. 

2. JAMES, afterwards second Marquess. 

3. Margaret, married (contract dated at Hamilton 9 

August 1597) to John, ninth Lord Maxwell. It is 

said that for some mysterious reason he raised an 

action of divorce against her, during the dependence 

of which she died. 2 They are generally said to have 

no issue, but a letter by King James to the Marquess 

of Hamilton on 23 July 1601 refers to Lord Maxwell 

and his wife and son. 3 The latter must have died 

young. Margaret, Lady Maxwell, was alive on 

27 June 1606, when her husband was inhibited from 

alienating his estates to the detriment of his wife. 4 

Lord John Hamilton had a natural son John afterwards 

Sir John Hamilton of Lettrick (legitimated on 22 December 

1600). He married Jean, daughter of Alexander Campbell, 

Bishop of Brechin, and was father of the first Lord Bargany. 

(See vol. ii. 27.) 

A natural daughter, Margaret, was married, first (con- 
tract dated at Hamilton 29 December 1585), to Sir Humfrey 
Oolquhoun of Luss, 5 by whom she had no male issue. 
Sir Humfrey was killed in July 1592, and his widow was 
married, secondly, to Sir John Campbell of Ardkinglas, 
whom she also survived. She was living in 1625. 6 

V. JAMES, second Marquess of Hamilton, is said to have 
been born in 1589. He was styled Lord Evan, after 
his father's promotion to the Marquessate, as his uncle 
still held the title of Earl of Arran. He had a charter 
of Arbroath on 11 November 1600. 7 His father on his 
deathbed specially recommended him to King James, who 
returned a very gracious reply, promising a renewed con- 
firmation of the Abbacy of Arbroath, which was erected 
into a temporal lordship in his favour on 5 May 1608. 8 
He succeeded his uncle the Earl of Arran in May 1609, in 

1 Vol. ii. 474. 2 Book of Carlaverock, i. 301, 314. 3 Hamilton Report, 68. 
4 Gen. Reg. Inhibitions, xix. 42. 6 Hamilton Report, 55. 6 The Chiefs of 
Colquhoun, i. 146, 157, 163. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid. 



374 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

the barony of Machanshire and the office of Sheriff of 
Lanarkshire. King James, it is said, was very desirous 
that the Marquess should attend at Court, but he preferred 
residing in Scotland. At last, however, he was prevailed 
on to go to London, and the King bestowed upon him many 
tokens of regard. He was made a Gentleman of the Bed- 
chamber, a Lord of the Privy Council, and Steward of the 
Royal Household. In the beginning of 1617 he attended a 
Convention of Estates in Scotland, and was residing in 
that country when King James revisited his ancient king- 
dom. He was present with the monarch while in Scotland, 
and entertained him for two days at Hamilton Palace, on 
his southward journey. The Marquess was one of those 
called upon by the King to take communion after the 
English ritual, but it is not precisely stated that he obeyed. 1 
He was present in the Parliament of June 1617, and he was 
one of those who welcomed, on a second visit to Scotland in 
August 1619, the Earl of Pembroke, William Herbert, the 
friend of Shakespeare and Ben Jonson. He accompanied 
the Earl south, after endeavouring to induce the Provost 
of Edinburgh to influence the citizens to submit to the 
King in matters of ritual. 2 A little while before, on 16 
June 1619, the King had created him a Peer of England as 
EARL OF CAMBRIDGE and LORD INNERDALE, and 
on 9 February 1621 he was made a Knight of the Garter. 
A few months later he was called to play the part by 
which he is best remembered in Scottish history, and was 
on 3 July 1621 appointed High Commissioner to the Scottish 
Parliament, 3 timed to sit on 23 July 1621, the King's 
intention being that the articles as to ritual, known as the 
Five Articles of Perth, 4 should be ratified by the three 
Estates. After sitting from 23 July to 4 August, with 
intervals of other business, the articles were carried 
by a majority of twenty-five, though the honesty of the 
methods by which votes were obtained was much decried 
by the opposition. 5 The Marquess sent off the tidings 
to the King, who, a month later, granted a public appro- 
bation of his procedure and of all things done in the 

1 Calderwood, Wodrow ed., vii. 247, 249. 2 Ibid,, 391. 3 Acta Parl. 
Scot., iv. 592. 4 So called because passed by a General Assembly at 
Perth 27 August 1618. 5 Calderwood, vii. 496, 506. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 375 

Parliament. 1 A contemporary records a ' prophecy ' which 
was frequently in the popular mouth during this time : 

' O wretched Scott, when Keggow turns thy king ! 
Then may thou doole and dolour daylie sing ; 
For from the south great sorrow sail he bring, 
Therefore o'er Scott right short sail be his ring.' 2 

The Marquess died at Whitehall suddenly, or after a very 
brief illness, on 2 March 1624-25, shortly before the death 
of his royal master, then lying ill at Theobald's, who, on 
learning the fact, remarked, * If the branches be thus cut 
down, the stock cannot long continue. 3 It was asserted 
that poison was the cause of death, but this is not proved. 
His body was brought to Scotland and interred with 
much ceremony at Hamilton on Friday, 2 September 1625.* 

He married, before his father's death (contract dated 30 
January 1603), Anna, daughter of James Cunningham, Earl 
of Glencairn. The lady's dowry is stated at 40,000 merks. 5 
She is said to have been * a lady of a firm and masculine char- 
acter,' a description not belied by her long and clearly- 
worded will, written by herself on 4 November 1644, a year 
or two before her death. 8 They had issue : 

1. JAMES, third Marquess and first Duke, of whom here- 

after. 

2. WILLIAM, afterwards second Duke, of whom below. 

3. Anne, eldest daughter, married (contract dated 7 and 

13 April 1631) to Hugh, Lord Montgomerie, after- 
wards seventh Earl of Eglinton, and died at Struthers 
in Fife 16 October 1632 ; issue one daughter. 7 

4. Margaret, married to John, Earl of Crawford and 

Lindsay, and had issue. 8 

5. Mary, married, as his first wife (contract dated 4 June 

1630) to James, Master of Drumlanrig. 9 (See title 
Queensberry.) She died s. p. 29 October 1633. 
The Marquess had also a natural daughter Margaret, 
married to Sir John Hamilton of Biel, first Lord Bel- 
haven. 10 (See that title and Blantyre.) 

1 On 19 September 1621, Hamilton Report, 69. 2 Calderwood, vii. 506. 
' Keggow ' is Cadzow, the cradle of the Hamiltons. The royal descent 
of the Marquess is also hinted at. 3 P. C. Reg., xiii. 703 n. * House 
of Hamilton, 411, 412. 6 Hamilton Report, 55. 6 Hamilton Report, 55-57. 
7 Memorials of the Montgomeries, i. 93. 8 Hamilton Report, 57. B Ibid., 
55. 1 Vol. ii. of this work, 40, 85. 



376 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

VI. JAMES, third Marquess of Hamilton, was born at 
Hamilton 19 June 1606. 1 He was, it is said, educated in 
Scotland, and latterly at Oxford, whence, his biographer 
states, he was summoned to see his father in his last 
illness, arriving in time to be present at his death. After 
his accession to the title and estates he remained in Scot- 
land in retirement, till in 1628 he was called to public life 
by a pressing message from King Charles I. brought by his 
father-in-law the Earl of Denbigh. The Marquess returned 
to Court, and had a number of offices bestowed upon him, 
with the Order of the Garter. Soon after, by the King's 
desire, he entered into an agreement with Gustavus 
Adolphus, King of Sweden, to aid him in his invasion of 
Germany. In July 1631 he crossed to the Continent with 
some forces he had raised with difficulty. After more than 
a year of somewhat unsatisfactory service, he received, in 
September 1632, another commission to raise a new army 
of ten or twelve thousand men, 2 but his enthusiasm had 
cooled. He returned home to execute his commission, but 
it was annulled by the death of Gustavus Adolphus at 
Lutzen on 6 November 1632, although, for many years later, 
the Marquess had correspondence with old comrades in 
Germany, and also with Sweden. 3 

In 1633 he was with King Charles i. on the latter's visit 
to Scotland, and took part in the ceremonial of the King's 
coronation. After this he seems to have retired into 
private life for a time, until called to figure in an uncon- 
genial sphere, in which he incurred a large amount of 
popular odium. The resistance to the Service Book in 
Scotland, begun in 1637, grew to serious dimensions, and 
Hamilton, in May 1638, received a special commission to 
settle disorders. He was very reluctant to undertake the 
task, but set about it to the best of his ability. He, 
however, found his efforts wholly ineffectual, and, notwith- 
standing the King's unwillingness, was obliged to proclaim 
a General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, which met 
at Glasgow on 21 November 1638. 4 The result of that As- 
sembly is matter of history. Hamilton not long afterwards 
left Scotland, and when he came north in the following 

1 House of Hamilton, 135. 2 Hamilton Report, 81 and pp. 69-81, whence 
most of these particulars are taken. 3 Ibid., 81 to 93. 4 Ibid., 94-109. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OP HAMILTON 377 

year, it was as General and Commander of a fleet, with 
which the King hoped to overawe the Covenanters. The 
King, however, did not proceed to extremities; a treaty 
was made, and Hamilton again retired into private life, 
though he remained at Court for a time. 

He was in Scotland when King Charles made his second 
visit to Scotland, and was, in October 1641, one of the 
intended victims of a conspiracy to make away with Argyll 
and himself. The plot was discovered, and is known in 
history as the Incident. 1 On 12 April 1643 the King by a 
charter dated at Oxford created the Marquess DUKE OF 
HAMILTON, MARQUESS OF CLYDESDALE, EARL OF 
ARRAN AND CAMBRIDGE, LORD AVON AND INNER- 
DALE, with remainder to himself and the heirs-male of 
his body, whom failing, to his brother William and the 
heirs-male of his body; whom failing, to the eldest heir- 
female of the Duke's body, without division, and the heirs- 
male of the body of such heir-female, bearing the name 
and arms of Hamilton ; whom all failing, to the nearest law- 
ful heirs whatsoever of the grantee. 2 Later, he and his 
brother were slandered to the King, and the Duke was 
imprisoned for a time, first at Pendennis Castle, then at 
St. Michael's Mount in Cornwall, and was not released 
until April 1646. 

When King Charles went to Newcastle and placed him- 
self in the hands of the Scots army there, the Duke joined 
him, and thence went to Scotland, to advance, if possible, 
the King's interests, but all negotiations were vain owing 
to his Majesty's obstinate repudiation of the Covenant. 
When the King became a prisoner, Hamilton used every 
effort to procure his release, and to that end promoted 
the so-called ' Engagement ' by gathering a force of Scottish 
royalists with which he entered England. This movement, 
however, was frustrated by the jealousies and lukewarm- 
ness of the English loyalists, and the Scots army, being 
almost unsupported, was defeated, and articles of surrender 
were arranged on 25 August 1648 at Uttoxeter. 3 In terms 
of these the Duke became a prisoner of war, and was 
imprisoned in various places, Windsor Castle being the 

1 Hist. MSS. Bep., House of Lords Papers, 1641. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
3 Hamilton Report, 129 ; cf. 114-129. 



378 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

latest. Here he had a short and affecting meeting with 
the King on his last journey to London, and from Windsor 
also he made an escape after the King's execution, but 
was retaken. He was then tried at Westminster, between 
9 February and 6 March 1648-49, on which date he was 
sentenced to be beheaded on Friday 9 March. The final 
tragedy took place in Palace Yard, and his remains were 
sent to Scotland to his house of Kinneil, and thence borne 
to Hamilton, where they were buried. His will, written 
before setting out on his fatal expedition, and letters 
written in the last hours of his life, show him to be of an 
affectionate and kindly temperament, and that his brother 
and he were very strongly attached to each other. 1 

The Marquess married, in 1620, before his father's death, 
Margaret, daughter of William Fielding, Earl of Denbigh, 
and by her, who died 10 May 1638, had issue : 

1. Charles, Earl of Arran, died about the age of ten ; 

buried 30 April 1640, in Westminster Abbey. 2 

2. James, and 3. William, both of whom also died 

young. 

4. Mary, who also died young. 

5. ANNE, who became Duchess of Hamilton, of whom 

below. 

6. Susanna, married (contract dated 20 December 1668) 

to John, seventh Earl of Oassillis, 3 and had issue. 

VII. WILLIAM, second Duke of Hamilton, succeeded to 
his brother on the latter's execution. He was born at 
Hamilton 14 December 1616. As he was very young at 
his father's death, he was brought up by his mother and 
brother, who sent him, first, to the University of Glasgow, 
and afterwards to the Continent and France, whence he 
returned in 1637. 4 On 31 March 1639 he was created EARL 
OF LANARK, LORD MAOHANESCHYRE AND POL- 
MONT, to him and his heirs-male succeeding to his estates. 5 
In 1640 he was made Secretary of State for Scotland, and in 
1644 was arrested in England with his brother, but made his 
escape, first to London, then to Scotland. In 1646 he was 

1 Hamilton Report, 57, 129; cf. also Burnet's Lives of the Dukes of 
Hamilton. 2 Complete Peerage. 3 Vol. ii. of this work, 484. * House 
of Hamilton, 144. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 379 

one of the Commissioners sent by the Scottish Parliament 
to treat with the King at Newcastle, and later, after the 
King's imprisonment, he conducted correspondence with 
the English royalists on behalf of his brother's * Engage- 
ment.' 

He remained in Scotland while his brother led the Scots 
army into England, and did his utmost to uphold the King's 
party against the sectaries, but finding himself in danger 
of imprisonment, he made his escape abroad. He was at 
Oampvere in Holland in June 1649, and appears to have 
resided there for a time. In January 1649-50 he received 
a letter from King Charles n., then in Jersey, conferring 
upon him the right to wear the Order of the Garter, 
followed a month later by the insignia. 1 He was at The 
Hague with the King on 19 March 1549-50, when he 
resigned in His Majesty's hands all the Hamilton estates, 
with his titles of Duke of Hamilton, Marquess of Clydes- 
dale, Earl of Arran, Lanark, and Cambridge, Lord Machan- 
shire, Polmont, and Innerdale, in favour of himself and his 
heirs-male, whom failing, to Anne Hamilton, his brother's 
eldest daughter, and the heirs-male of her body, whom 
failing, to other heirs of entail. 2 He returned to Scotland 
with King Charles n. in June 1650, though his doing 
so was objected to, and he was compelled, in terms of 
the Act of Classes, to withdraw from Court, a*nd he 
remained in retirement until the end of January 1651. He 
then again joined the King, and took an active part in 
harassing the English garrisons in Lanarkshire. He also 
played a prominent part in the march of the Scots army 
with the King and General Leslie at its head. At Wor- 
cester, where the march ended, he charged with his regi- 
ment and fought bravely, but was severely wounded, his 
leg being crushed and broken by a shot, and he gradually 
sank and died on the 12 September 1651, nine days after 
the battle. It is said his life might have been saved had 
his leg been amputated at once, but the operation was 
delayed till it was too late. By his death the English 
titles of Earl of Cambridge and Lord Innerdale became 

1 Hamilton Report, 13, 51. 2 Resignation, partially recited in regrant to 
Anne, Duchess of Hamilton, on 15 June 1661 (Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. lx., 
No. 31 MS.). 



380 HAMILTON, DUKE OP HAMILTON 

extinct, as also did legally, subject to regrant, the Scot- 
tish titles of Marquess of Hamilton, Earl of Lanark, Lord 
Machanshire and Polmont, while the title of Arran (1503) 
became dormant. The Scottish titles of Duke of Hamilton, 
Marquess of Clydesdale, Earl of Arran and Cambridge, 
Lord Avon and Innerdale, as conferred by the charter of 
1643, passed, as in the destination, to the eldest surviving 
daughter of the first Duke. The Duke's will, written at The 
Hague 21 March 1649-50, makes his eldest niece Anne his 
executor, and recommends his five daughters to her care. 1 
The second Duke of Hamilton married, 26 May 1638, 
Elizabeth, eldest daughter of James Maxwell, Earl of 
Dirleton. 2 He wrote to her a most affectionate letter from 
Worcester a few days before his death. 3 By her, who sur- 
vived him, he had issue : 

1. James, Lord Polmont, who died an infant; buried 12 

March 1647-48 in Westminster Abbey. 4 

2. Anne, eldest daughter, married (contract 5 July 1664) 

to Robert, Lord Carnegie, 5 afterwards third Earl of 
Southesk. (See that title.) 

3. Elizabeth, married (contract 30 September 1662, nar- 

rated in a postnuptial contract of 24 August 1663) 6 
to James, Lord Kilmaurs, son of William, Earl of 
Glencairn. Lord Kilmaurs died s. p. before 30 May 
1664, and she was married, secondly, to Sir David 
Cunningham of Robertland. 7 

4. Mary, married, first (contract 25 and 28 August 1663), 

to Alexander, Lord Almond, afterwards second Earl 
of Callendar, 8 without issue ; secondly (contract 28 
June 1690), to Sir James Livingston of Westquarter ; 
thirdly, to James, third Earl of Findlater. 

5. Margaret, youngest daughter in 1666, married (con- 

tract dated March that year) to William Blair of 
that Ilk. 9 

6. Diana, who died young, before 9 November 1653. 10 

1 Hamilton Report, 58. 2 See vol. iii. 130. 3 Hamilton Report, 58. 
4 Complete Peerage. 6 Hamilton Report, 59. 6 Reg. of Decreets (Dal.), 
xxiii., 18 June 1667. 7 House of Hamilton, 146; Fountainhall's Historical 
Notices, i. 220. 8 Vol. ii. of this work, 363 ; Hamilton Report, 59, where 
she is called second daughter. 9 Hamilton Report, 59. 10 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 13 November 1653, where all the sisters are named, and Diana is 
described as deceased. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 381 

VIII. ANNE, Duchess of Hamilton in her own right, in 
terms of the charter of 1643, being the eldest daughter 
of the first Duke of Hamilton, was born about 1636. On 
her uncle's death she succeeded him in the titles named 
in that charter, and also in the estates, as well as to his 
own titles of honour. This was in terms partly of the 
charter cited, and partly of Duke William's resignation of 
19 March 1649-50 narrated above. She had, on 15 June 
1661, a regrant of all the lands and baronies of Hamilton, 
Kinneil, and others resigned by her uncle, the last possessor, 
and of the combined titles of her father and uncle, with des- 
tination to herself and the heirs-male of her body ; whom 
failing, to Susanna her sister, and the heirs-male of her body ; 
whom failing, to James, Lord Paisley, eldest son of James, 
Earl of Abercorn ; whom failing, to George Hamilton, 
second son of James, Earl of Abercorn ; whom failing, to 
Margaret Hamilton, Countess of Crawford, and the heirs- 
male of their bodies respectively. 1 This somewhat curious 
destination may have been contained in the resignation 
by Duke William, but the contents of that are only partially 
known. 

She married, on 29 April 1656, 2 William Douglas, eldest 
son of the second marriage of William, first Marquess 
of Douglas. 3 On 4 August 1646, when only in his twelfth 
year, he was created EARL OF SELKIRK, LORD 
DAER AND SHORTOLEUOH, with destination to him 
and his heirs-male whatsoever, 4 a title which he afterwards 
resigned. (See title Selkirk.) On 20 September 1660 King 
Charles n. created him for life DUKE OF HAMILTON, 
MARQUESS OF CLYDESDALE, EARL OF ARRAN, 
LANARK AND SELKIRK, LORD AVEN, MAUOHAN- 
SHYRE, POMOND, AND DAIR, the title of Innerdale 
being omitted. 5 After his marriage he devoted himself 
to recover the Hamilton estates from the burden of debt 
upon them, 6 and this done, he gave some attention to 
public affairs. But his influence on politics was very small, 
as he was chiefly in opposition to Lauderdale's administra- 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., MS. lib. Ix. No. 31. 2 Nicol's Diary. 3 Vol. i. of 
this work, 205. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Ibid., MS. lib. Ix. No. 1. e In 
this no doubt he was assisted by the receipt in 1673 of a sum of 
money borrowed by King Charles i., and now repaid by Charles n. 
(Ibid., 146.) 



382 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

tion. In 1673 he refused altogether to support the Govern- 
ment, setting forth grievances in the law, revenue, and 
commerce, but this lost him favour at Court. King 
James vii. courted Hamilton's assistance for his scheme of 
toleration, but the Duke was one of the first in Scotland 
to welcome the coming of the Prince of Orange, and he 
was President of the Convention of Estates which acknow- 
ledged William and Mary as King and Queen. He held 
various prominent offices. He died 18 April 1694, at 
Holy rood House, and was buried at Hamilton. 

The Duchess of Hamilton survived her husband for some 
years, and died in October 1716. 1 

They had issue : 

1. JAMES, fourth Duke of Hamilton. 

2. William, who died in France without issue. 

3. Charles, Earl of Selkirk. (See that title.) 

4. John, Earl of Ruglen. (See that title.) 

5. George, Earl of Orkney. (See that title.) 

6. Basil. (See Earl of Selkirk.) 

7. Archibald, who entered the Navy. He was baptized 

at Hamilton Palace 17 February 1673. He had the 
lands of Riccarton and Pardovan, co. Linlithgow, 
Court Nichola, co. Longford, and Castle Confey, co. 
Kildare, in Ireland. He died in Pall Mall, London, 
5 April 1754, aged eighty-one, and was buried in the 
Earl of Orkney's vault at Taplow. 2 He married, 
first, an Irish lady, name unknown, who was buried 
11 April 1719, in Westminster Abbey, without issue. 
He married, secondly, 26 September 1719, Jane, fifth 
daughter of James, sixth Earl of Abercorn, 3 and by 
her, who died at Paris on 6 December 1753, had issue, 
most of whom died without male issue. 

8. Mary, born 30 April 1657. 

9. Catherine, baptized at Hamilton 24 October 1662, 

designed eldest daughter in 1683, married (contract 
dated 24 April 1683) to John, eldest son and apparent 
heir of John, first Marquess of Atholl, afterwards 
himself second Marquess and first Duke, with issue. 4 
10. Susan, married, first (contract dated 13 and 17 Nov- 

1 Hamilton and Campsie Testaments, ix. 96. 2 The House of Hamilton, 
151. 3 Vol. i. of this work, 62. * Ibid., 480. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OP HAMILTON 383 

ember 1684) to John, Lord Oochrane, afterwards 
second Earl of Dundonald, who died 16 May 1690 ; l 
secondly, to Charles, third Marquess of Tweeddale, 
who died 15 December 1715. She had issue by both 
husbands, and survived them till 7 February 1736-37. 2 
11. Margaret, married to James Maule, fourth Earl of 
Panmure, and died without issue, at Edinburgh, in 
1731. 

IX. JAMES, Earl of Arran, fourth Duke of Hamilton, was 
born 11 April 1658. He was educated at the University of 
Glasgow, and then went abroad. On 17 January 1679, he 
was appointed by King Charles n. one of the Gentlemen of 
the Bedchamber; in 1683 he was named Ambassador to 
France to congratulate Louis xiv. on the birth of his grand- 
son, Philip, Duke of Anjou, and he remained more than a 
year in France, where he served two campaigns under the 
French King. After the death of Charles n. and the ac- 
cession of James vn., King Louis specially commended 
the Earl of Arran to the new King, who continued him in 
his offices, and bestowed other favours. He attached him- 
self firmly to the King's fortunes until the departure of 
James from England, and he refused to join the party of 
the Prince of Orange. He was said to be implicated in 
Sir James Montgomerie of Skelmorlie's plot, and for that 
and treasonable correspondence was twice confined in the 
Tower of London, but was released without prosecution. 

Four years after his father's death, on 9 July 1698, the 
Earl's mother, as Duchess of Hamilton in her own right, 
resigned all her titles into the hands of King William in., 
who, on 10 August same year, by a charter dated at Loo, 
conferred upon the Earl the titles and dignities of DUKE 
OF HAMILTON, MARQUESS OF CLYDESDALE, EARL 
OF ARRAN, LANARK, AND CAMBRIDGE, LORD 
AVEN, POLMONT, MAOHANSHYRE AND INNER- 
DALE. 3 This grant, which was no doubt due to the services 
of his father and mother, came, it is said, as a surprise to 
the government party, as the Duke's disaffection to the 
King was well known. Later, the Duke formed a party in 

1 Vol. iii. 353. 2 House of Hamilton, 151. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., MS. lib. 75, 
No. 30. 



384 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

Parliament in defence of the Darien Scheme, but failed to 
carry his views. In the same way he headed the opposi- 
tion to the union of the two kingdoms, and persisted in it 
to the end, but from some cause, of which contradictory 
accounts are given, he failed his party at a critical moment, 
and the Act of Union proceeded. 

Notwithstanding his avowed Jacobite proclivities, the 
Duke disapproved of the attempt made in 1708 on behalf of 
the Pretender. He was, in the election of June 1708, chosen 
a Representative Peer of Scotland, and on 11 September 
1711 Queen Anne created him a Peer of Great Britain as 
DUKE OF BRANDON, co. Suffolk, and BARON DUTTON, 
co. Chester, a creation which gave rise to a serious ques- 
tion as to its legality, a point which was not settled 
until a much later date. The Duke did not take his seat, 
and his descendants were deprived of the honour until 
1782, when the point was decided in favour of the sixth 
Duke. On 26 October 1712 the Queen conferred on him a 
signal honour by investing him with the Order of the 
Garter in addition to that of the Thistle, which he already 
held. Unhappily, however, his career was soon afterwards 
cut short in his fifty-fifth year on 15 November 1712, in a 
duel between him and Charles, Lord Mohun, both parties 
being killed. This duel excited much attention at the time, 
and has often been referred to. The Duke was buried at 
Hamilton. 

He married, first, before 5 January 1687, Anne, eldest 
daughter of Robert Spencer, second Earl of Sunderland. 
She had issue two daughters, who died young, and she 
deceased at Kinneil, in 1690, in her twenty-fourth year. The 
Duke married, secondly, at Bushey Park, on 17 July 1698 
(marriage contract 15 June preceding), Elizabeth, only child 
and heiress of Digby, fifth Lord Gerard, of Gerard's Bromley, 
who survived him, and died in London 13 February 1743-44, 
aged sixty-two. By his second wife the Duke had issue : 

1. JAMES, who succeeded as fifth Duke. 

2. William, who became M.P. for Lanark in 1734, but 

died on 11 July that year in Pall Mall, London. He 
married, 30 April 1733, Frances, only daughter and 
heiress of Francis Hawes of Purley Hall, in Berk- 
shire, but had no surviving issue by her. She married, 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 385 

secondly, in May 1735, William, second Viscount 
Vane, and dying, without issue, 31 March 1788, was 
buried at Shipbourne, co. Kent. 

3. Anne, a son, born in St. James's Square, London, 12 
October 1709, who received his name from Queen 
Anne, who was his godmother. He had an ensign's 
commission in the 2nd Foot Guards, 1731, which he 
resigned in 1733. He died in France 25 December 
1748, and his remains were interred at St. James's, 
Westminster, 7 July 1749. He is usually said to have 
had only one wife ; but there is some reason to 
believe that he was twice married, with issue by the 
first marriage. 

He certainly in or before 1731 formed a union with 
Mary, only daughter and heiress of Mr. Francis 
Edwards of Welham Grove, co. Leicester, by his wife 
Anna Margaret Vernatti. Mary Edwards succeeded 
to her father in 1728, and as he died intestate, letters 
of administration were granted to her by which she 
became one of the greatest heiresses of her day. 
Her estates lay in the counties of Leicester, North- 
ampton, Middlesex, Essex, Hertford, and Kent, and 
in the city of London. She also owned considerable 
landed property in Ireland, with shares in the M New 
River Water Company. All this was unencumbered, 
and it was estimated that her annual income was 
between 50,000 and 60,000. These facts are set 
forth in an Act of Parliament specially passed to 
allow a copy of her will to be exhibited in Ireland 
and elsewhere, in place of the original, and they 
show that Miss Edwards was a person of no mean 
importance, as all this wealth was entirely at her 
own disposal. 

It was this lady who was certainly reputed the wife 
of Lord Anne Hamilton, 1 but it is not known exactly 
where their marriage took place. Family tradition 
has always asserted that the marriage took place in 
the Fleet, but the exact truth may perhaps never be 
known, though it is believed that a certificate of the 

1 Family tradition states that Lord Anne's mother encouraged him to 
pay his addresses to the heiress. 

VOL. IV. 2 B 



HAMILTON, DUKE OP HAMILTON 

marriage may still be in existence. 1 Apart from 
this, however, the following are known facts, which 
add a new romance to those already related of noble 
families. On 8 July 1731 Mary Edwards, then about 
twenty-six, granted to Lord Anne Hamilton certain 
property in Leicestershire, and this deed seems to indi- 
cate a date before which their union took place. Two 
years later Lord Anne did two things which seem 
explicable only on the ground that he was married to 
Miss Edwards. On 15 August 1733 the arms and 
crest of Miss Mary Edwards, daughter and heir as 
above, were exemplified by the King of Arms to 
Lord Anne Hamilton 'and the heirs of his body, 2 
either single or quartered, together with his paternal 
and maternal arms.' Following on this he assumed 
the name of Edwards in addition to his own, as is 
proved by the fact that on |-| September 1733 the 
sum of 1200 bank stock was inscribed in the name 
of the Right Honourable Lord Anne Edwards Hamil- 
ton. 3 About this time, also, Lord Anne and Mary 
Edwards had their portraits taken by the famous 
painter Hogarth, first separately, and secondly as a 
group of three, Lord Anne Edwards Hamilton, Mary 
Edwards, and their son Gerard Anne Edwards, 
evidently a child of about three years old. Every 
publicity was thus given to their relationship, and 
up to March 1734 they lived as man and wife in 
England, and were recognised as such in Scotland on 
their visits to Hamilton. 

But at or before that date they quarrelled, the 
subject of dispute being the settlement of her pro- 
perty on her husband, and his constant demands on 
her purse. There was then no Married Women's 

1 Information by Colonel William Frederick Noel Noel, in whose 
possession are the family portraits referred to below. 2 Information from 
Mr. Keith W. Murray, Heralds' College. It may be added that this 
grant ratified an instrument dated 2 July 1733, under the. hand and seal 
of Miss Edwards, whereby she gave, granted, assigned, and transferred 
her coat and crest to Lord Anne ; but no mention is made of their being 
husband and wife. 3 Note from Chief Accountant's Office, 13 November 
1906. When the account was closed, on 20 June 1734, the sum was trans- 
ferred to Mary Edwards of Woolham, Leicester. It is said that the 
stock was bought with her money. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 387 

Property Act, and no means of protecting a wife 
against a spendthrift husband, while in this case 
there was no marriage-contract to fall back 
upon. Mary Edwards was a great heiress, but she 
was determined to safeguard her son's interest as 
well as her own, and to do this she took a most 
remarkable course. Her marriage, which is strongly 
presumed by all the facts narrated above, had been 
clandestine, and could not be substantiated readily, 
if at all. She therefore, and this is the extra- 
ordinary part of the story, made up her mind to 
repudiate her marriage altogether. To this end she 
caused her son to be baptized at the church of St. 
Mary Abbot's, Kensington, on 28 March 1734, under 
the name of Gerard Anne Edwards, 1 and she then 
declared herself to be a single woman. This is 
the first intimation that she and Lord Anne had 
quarrelled and separated, and it was also an attempt 
to create evidence that no marriage had taken place. 
The final act appears to have taken place six weeks 
later, on 22 May 1734, when a deed was executed by 
' Mary Edwards, spinster, and the Honourable Anne 
Hamilton alias Anne Edwards Hamilton,' reciting 
that several differences and disputes had lately arisen 
betwixt them, 'among other things, touching the 
right of the said Mary Edwards to manors, etc., and 
touching the right of the said Lord Anne Hamilton 
in and to 1200 Bank Stock in the Bank of England, 
transferred by the said Mary Edwards, and now 
standing in the name of Lord Anne Hamilton, and 
touching the right of the said Mary Edwards to 500 
India Stock transferred to and now standing in the 
name of Lord Anne Hamilton,' etc. The property 
was apparently returned to Mary Edwards by this 
deed, which was signed by Lord Anne as Edwards 
Hamilton. 

Mary Edwards did not marry again. She made her 
will on 13 April 1742, entailing all her property on 
her son Gerard Anne Edwards and his heirs-male, 

1 The child must then have been at least three years old, and may have 
been previously baptized, but of this no evidence is forthcoming. 



388 



died 23 August 1743, and was buried at Welham. 
Her son married (before 1759) Jane, daughter of Baptist 
Noel, fourth Earl of Gainsborough, and had issue an 
only son, Gerard Noel Edwards, who succeeded to 
the estates of his uncle Henry, sixth Earl of Gains- 
borough, and assumed, by royal licence, 5 May 1798, 
the name and arms of Noel. He is the direct ances- 
tor of the present Earl of Gainsborough, who, if Lord 
Anne Hamilton married Mary Edwards, is the nearest 
heir-male to the dukedom of Hamilton. 

Lord Anne Hamilton married at Bath, in October 
1742, some months before the death of Mary Edwards, 
Anna Oharlotta Maria, daughter and heiress of 
Charles Powell of Pen-y-bank, co. Carmarthen. She 
survived Lord Anne, and died in London 26 June 
1791. By her he had two sons : 

(1) James, born 18 July 1746, captain in the 2nd Foot Guards, 

died at Holyrood 22 January 1804, aged fifty-eight. He 
married, 29 July 1767, Lucy, daughter of Sir Richard Lloyd 
of Hindlesham, co. Suffolk, and by her, who died in Sep- 
tember 1790, had issue : 

i. James, who died at Margate, unmarried, on 13 March 

1802, aged thirty- two. 

ii. Lucy Charlotte, married, at Margate, 16 March 1799, to 
Brigadier-General Robert Anstruther, eldest son of 
Sir Robert Anstruther of Balcaskie, Bart. 

(2) Charles Powell, born 26 December 1747; entered the Navy, 

and distinguished himself. Rose to the rank of admiral in 
1808; died 12 March 1825. He married, in May 1777, Lu- 
cretia, daughter of George Augustus Prosser, by whom he 
had issue : 

i. Hamilton diaries James, sometime Envoy Extra- 
ordinary at Brazil, born 29 July 1779; married, 13 
April 1826, Maria Susannah, second daughter of 
Lieut. -General Sir Frederic Philipse Robinson, 
G.C.B., Governor of Tobago, and died without issue 
15 December 1856. 

ii. Augustus Harrington Price Anne Powell, lieutenant 
R.N. ; born 22 May 1781 ; married, 2 April 1806, Maria 
Catherine, daughter of John Hyde (one of the Judges 
of the Supreme Court at Calcutta), and died 27 
August 1849, having had issue, eight sons and two 
daughters. The sons were : 

(i) Augustus John, born 25 May 1807, died in 1826. 

(ii) Charles Henry, captain R.N., born 7 October 

1808; married, first, 1 December 1854, Anna 

Apthorp, who died s.p. February 1856. He 

married, secondly, 31 January 1860, Eliza- 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 389 

beth Ann, only daughter of the Ven. Justly 
Hill, Archdeacon of Bucks. She died 27 June 
1867. He married, thirdly, 21 October 1873, 
Sarah Julia, daughter of Samuel Spence, and 
died 30 November 1873. His widow died 29 
February 1880. He had issue by nis second 
wife : 

a. ALFRED DOUGLAS, of whom later, as 

thirteenth and present Duke of Hamil- 
ton. 

b. Helena Augusta Charlotte Constance 

Sidney, married 1 June 1899 to Rev. 
Robert Acland-Hood, son of the late 
Sir Alexander Acland-Hood, Bart., and 
has issue. 

c. Isabel Frances Ulrica Iris, married, 8 

July 1897, Captain Cyril John Ryder, 
and has issue. 

d. Flora Mary Ida, married, 29 September 

1898, to Major Robert Montagu Poore, 
7th Hussars. 

(iii) Francis Seymour, colonel R. A., born 19 January 
1811 ; married, 6 September 1834, Emma 
Catherine Frances, second daughter of Thomas 
Darby Coventry of Greenlands, Bucks. She 
died 7 January 1868. The Colonel died 1 June 
1874, leaving issue, with seven daughters, the 
following sons : 

a. Archibald Harrington Seymour, born 3 

November 1840; accidentally drowned 
18 January 1876, s.p. 

b. Algernon Percy, born 22 June 1844 ; mar- 

ried, 4 November 1874, Idonia, daughter 
of Captain Douglas Ryves Douglas 
Hamilton (see below), and died 31 May 
1891, leaving issue, with three daugh- 
ters, a son : 

(a) Percy Seymour, born 2 October 
1875; married, 20 July 1901, 
Edith Hamilton, eldest daugh- 
ter of Sir Frederick Wills, 
Bart. 

c. Aubrey Reginald, late 57th Regiment, 

born 21 April 1851, married, 24 July 1878, 
Lucy, youngest daughter of the Hon. 
Robert FitzGerald of Sydney : 

(a) Kenneth Aubrey Fitzgerald Sey- 
mour, born 22 April 1879. 
(6) Lesley Reginald Coventry, born 
30 June 1881. 

(c) Herbert Eustace Seymour, born 

2 June 1886. 

(d) Claud Archibald Aubrey, born 

26 May 1889. 



390 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

(iv) Douglas Ryves, born 5 January 1814 ; married, 

. in February 1843, Frances, daughter of Hugh 

Ryves Graves, of Fort William, Limerick, and 

died in 1894, survived by his wife, who died in 

1897, leaving issue : 

a. Alexander. 

b. Patrick, died s.p. 

c. Frederick. 

(I. Idonia, married to her cousin, Algernon 

Percy Douglas Hamilton (see above), 
e. Bertha, married to George Dawson. 
(v) Frederic, Minister Resident and Consul-General 
at Ecuador, born 12 May 1815; married, 25 
February 1843, Marina, eldest daughter of 
James Norton, and died 15 May 1887, leaving 
by his wife, who died 20 September 1871, with 
two daughters, three sons : 

<t. Frederick Robert Vere, born 7 December 
1843; married, 1873, Josephine Bau- 
mann. 

6. Augustus Maitland Ronald, late lieu- 
tenant R.N. ; born 2 September 1847 ; 
married, in 1880, Therese Maude (who 
divorced him in 1895), daughter of 
Captain W. B. C. Wentworth, and has 
issue. 

c. Archibald Douglas Schomberg, late 
captain 4th Battalion Royal Welsh 
Fusiliers, born 1 October 1861. 

(vi) Adolphus (Rev.), M.A., born 5 July 1816; mar- 
ried, 22 May 1847, Henrietta Charlotte (who 
died 6 January 1901), youngest daughter of 
Admiral Sir B. H. Carew, G.C.B., of Bed- 
dington Park, Surrey, and died 12 September 
1893, having had issue. 

<vii) Alfred, of Gidea Hall, Essex, J.P. and D.L., 
M.A., Barrister-at-law, born 21 April 1818; 
died 25 March 1895; married, first, 17 July 
1845, Adelaide, second daughter and co-heir 
of Alexander Black of Gidea Hall. She died 
17 April 1870; and he married, secondly, 27 
October 1874, Harriette Amy Blackburne, 
youngest daughter of W. H. Peters of Hare- 
field, Devon, J.P. He had issue, with others, 
the following : 

a. Alfred Hamilton Douglas, Barrister- 
at-law, born 27 January 1856. 
6. William Arthur (Rev.), curate of 
Waldren, West Hawkhurst, Sussex, 
B.A. Camb., born 6 September 1864. 
c. Nina Susannah, married, 30 July 
1878, to William Cospatrick Dunbar, 
C.B., now Sir William, ninth Baronet 
of Mochrum. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OP HAMILTON 391 

(viii) Octavius, major-general, retired ; born 15 Feb- 
ruary 1821, died 14 August 1904 ; married, 29 
June 1852, Katharine Augusta Westenra, 
daughter of Captain Donald Macleod, 
B.N., C.B. She died 30 November 1902. Issue, 
with two daughters, five sons : 

a. Hamilton Anne (Rev.), M.A. Camb., now 

Archdeacon of Kimberley, born 28 May 
1853; married, 26 October 1875, Lillie, 
daughter of J. Bowles, and has issue, 
with two daughters : 
(a) Basil SholtoAnne,borD.ll August 

1876. 

(b) James Angus, born 13 August 
1889. 

b. Augustus Maynard, late captain 4th 

Battalion East Surrey Regiment, born 
29 November 1854. 

c. Charles Reginald Sydney, captain (re- 

tired) Gordon Highlanders, born 5 
October 1856; married, 10 September 
1890, Mary Isabel Hammond, daughter 
of Captain George Alexander "Whitelaw 
of Ben Eaden, and has issue. 

d. Angus Falconar, captain the Queen's 

Own Cameron Highlanders, born 20 
August 1863; married, 1 August 1894, 
Anna Watson, youngest daughter of 
Captain Alexander Watson Mackenzie 
of Ord, co, Ross, and has issue. 

e. Basil Sholto, born 13 November 1866 ; 

died an infant. 

The daughters of the fourth Duke were : 

4. Elizabeth, died at Hamilton 2 April 1702. 

5. Catharine, died 22 December 1712. 

6. Charlotte, married, 1 May 1736, to Charles Edwin of 

Dunraven and Llanvihangel, co. Glamorgan, who died 
29 June 1756. She died at London 5 February 1777, 
aged seventy-three. 

7. Susan, married, in August 1736, to Anthony Tracy 

Keck, of Great Tew, co. Oxford, grandson of John, 
third Viscount Tracy. She died 3 June 1755, leav- 
ing daughters. 

The fourth Duke of Hamilton had a natural son Charles, 
born at Cleveland House 30 March 1691, by Lady Barbara 
FitzRoy, third daughter of King Charles n. and the 
Duchess of Cleveland. 1 He was the author of Transactions 

1 House of Hamilton, 170 note. 



392 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

during the Reign of Queen Anne, etc., published in 
1790 after his death, by his son. He died at Paris 17 August 
1754, leaving an only child Charles, who died 9 April 1800, 
also leaving an only child Charles, who died unmarried. 

James Abercrombie, a captain in the Coldstream Guards, 
who was made a Baronet 21 May 1709, is described as a 
natural son of the Duke of Hamilton. 1 He died s. p. m. 
14 November 1724. 

X. JAMES, fifth Duke of Hamilton, and second Duke of 
Brandon, succeeded his father while still a boy, as he was 
born 5 January 1702-3. He, like his father, held Jacobite 
opinions, and is said to have been made a Knight of the 
Thistle by the titular King James vn. in 1722 and a 
K.G. in 1723. But he appears to have changed his politics, 
as he was made a Knight of the Thistle on 31 October 
1726, and a Lord of the Bedchamber to King George n. 
in 1727. But he resigned that office in 1733, as he 
was opposed to Sir Robert Walpole. He died at Bath 
9 March 1743, aged forty. He married, first, on 14 Feb- 
ruary 1723, Anne, eldest daughter of John Oochrane, 
fourth Earl of Dundonald. She died 14 August 1724, and 
the Duke married, secondly, in 1727, Elizabeth, fourth 
daughter of Thomas Strangeways of Melbury Sampford, 
co. Dorset, who diet! without issue 3 November 1729. He 
married, thirdly, 23 July 1737, Anne, daughter and co-heir 
of Edward Spenser of Bendlesham, co. Suffolk, who sur- 
vived him and married, secondly, Richard Savage Nassau, 
son of Frederick, third Earl of Rochford, with issue. She 
died 9 March 1771. 

The Duke had issue. 

1. JAMES, only child by first marriage, sixth Duke of 

Hamilton. 

2. ARCHIBALD, eldest son of third marriage, who became 

ninth Duke. 

3. Spencer, born in June 1742; entered the Army as 

ensign in 1759, became colonel in 1782, and left the 
Army through bad health in 1789. Died unmarried, 
at Calais, 20 March 1791. 

4. Anne, born November 1738, married, 11 November 

1 Musgrave's Obituary. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 393 

1761, to Arthur, Earl, afterwards Marquess, of 
Donegal, and died in 1780, leaving issue. 

XI. JAMES, sixth Duke of Hamilton, was born 10 July 1724, 
and succeeded his father in 1743. He received the Order 
of the Thistle 14 March 1755. But his career was brief, as 
a few years later he caught cold while hunting, and died 
after a short illness at Great Tew, co. Oxford, on 18 
January 1758, and was buried at Hamilton. 

The Duke married, 14 February 1752, the famous beauty, 
Elizabeth, second daughter of John Gunning of Oastle 
Ooote, co. Roscommon, who survived him, and married, 
secondly, John, fifth Duke of Argyll. They had issue : 

1. JAMBS GEORGE, seventh Duke of Hamilton. 

2. DOUGLAS, eighth Duke of Hamilton. 

3. Elizabeth, born 26 January 1753; married, 23 June 

1774, to Edward, twelfth Earl of Derby, by whom 
she had issue, and died 14 March 1797,, 

XII. JAMES GEORGE, seventh Duke of Hamilton, was 
born at Holyrood 18 February 1755, and succeeded his 
father in 1758. In 1761, by the death of Archibald, Duke 
of Douglas, the young Duke became the male representative 
and chief of the House of Douglas, Earls of Angus, and 
upon him devolved the titles of MARQUESS OF DOUGLAS, 
EARL OF ANGUS, AND LORD OF ABERNETHY AND 
JEDBURGH FOREST. His guardians also asserted his 
right to the Douglas and Angus estates, a claim which led 
to the famous * Douglas Cause,' as it was termed, but as is 
well known, the House of Lords, on 17 February 1769, 
decided in favour of Mr. Douglas, 1 son of Lady Jane Douglas 
or Stewart, sister of the Duke of Douglas. The young 
Duke of Hamilton died soon after the decision, on 7 July 
1769, at Hamilton Palace, and was buried in the family 
resting-place there. He was succeeded by his brother, 

DOUGLAS, eighth Duke of Hamilton, who was born 24 
July 1756. His education was completed by foreign travel, 
when he was accompanied by Dr. John Moore, M.D., well 
known in literature as the author of Zeluco and of various 

* Vol. i. of this work, 209, 211, 212. 



394 HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 

works of travel, and more famous as the father of Sir John 
Moore, the hero of Corunna. The Duke came of age in 
1777, and raised a regiment of foot, the 82nd, which dis- 
tinguished itself in the American War. In 1782 he petitioned 
King George in. that he might be summoned to Parliament 
as Duke of Brandon. The request was referred to the 
House of Lords, when the judges, on 6 June 1782, unani- 
mously agreed that the Duke was entitled to such summons, 
and that the King was not restrained by the Act of Union 
from creating Scottish Peers Peers of Great Britain. A 
summons was, therefore, issued on 11 June, and the Duke 
took his seat in the House of Lords. He was invested 
with the Order of the Thistle in 1786. He died at Hamilton 
Palace 2 August 1799, without issue, and was succeeded 
by his uncle Archibald, the second son of the fifth Duke. 
The barony of Hamilton of Hameldon in Leicestershire, 
which had been created in 1766, in favour of his mother, 1 
and which had devolved on him at her death in 1790, passed 
to his uterine brother the Marquess of Lome. 

The Duke married, 5 April 1778, Elizabeth Anne, fourth 
daughter of Peter Burrell of Beckenham in Kent, but 
without issue. She divorced him in 1794, and married, 
secondly, on 19 August 1800, Henry, Marquess of Exeter, 
dying 17 January 1837. 

XIV. ARCHIBALD, ninth Duke of Hamilton, uncle of the 
preceding, who succeeded, was born 15 July 1740. He 
inherited large estates in England, both from his mother 
and his grandmother. He was chosen, in 1768, M.P. for 
the county of Lancaster. He succeeded in 1799, and died 
at Ashton Hall, Lancashire, 16 February 1819, being buried 
in St. Mary's church, Lancaster. 

He married, 25 May 1765, Harriet, fifth daughter of 
Alexander, sixth Earl of Galloway, by his second marriage. 
She died before her husband's accession to the dukedom, in 
November 1788, and was buried on 3 December in St. Mary's 
church, Lancaster. They had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, tenth Duke. 

2. Archibald, born 16 March 1769, was chosen M.P. for 

Lanark in 1802, and represented that county for 

1 Vol. i. of this work, 387. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 395 

many years. He is said to have distinguished him- 
self as an industrious and independent representative, 
and as an active and eloquent speaker. He strongly 
opposed the Tory administrations of Pitt and 
Addington, and in 1804 published a pamphlet setting 
forth his views. He also exerted himself greatly in 
the cause of burgh reforms. He died unmarried 28 
August 1827. 

3. Anne, born 16 March 1766 ; died 10 October 1846. 

4. Charlotte, born 6 April 1772; married, 24 June 1800, 

to Edward Adolphus, Duke of Somerset, and had 
issue. She died 10 June 1827. 

5. Susan, born 3 August 1774 ; married, 4 August 1803, to 

her cousin George, fifth Earl of Dunmore, and had 
issue. She died 24 May 1846. 

XV. ALEXANDER, tenth Duke of Hamilton, was born 3 
October 1767. He was fond of the fine arts, and passed 
several years on the Continent occupied in their study. 
He was, in 1803, elected M.P. for the town of Lancaster, 
but in 1806 was called by writ to the House of Lords under 
the title of Baron Dutton. He was named Ambassador 
to Russia, but soon after, on a change of ministry, resigned 
office. He, however, travelled through part of Russia and 
Poland, and returned home in 1808. He died 18 August "1852. 

The Duke married, at London, 26 April 1810, his cousin, 
Susan Euphemia, second daughter and co-heir of William 
Beckford of Fonthill-Gifford in Wiltshire, by Margaret 
Gordon, daughter of Charles, fourth Earl of Aboyne, and by 
her, who survived him, dying 27 May 1859, had issue a son 
and daughter: 

1. WILLIAM ALEXANDER ANTHONY ARCHIBALD, who 

succeeded. 

2. Susan, born 9 June 1814 ; married, first, on 27 Nov- 

ember 1832, to Henry, Earl of Lincoln, afterwards 
fifth Duke of Newcastle, and had issue, but was 
divorced in 1850 ; secondly, 2 January 1860, to M. 
Opdebeck of Brussels. Died 28 November 1889. 

XVI. WILLIAM ALEXANDER ANTHONY ARCHIBALD, eleventh 
Duke of Hamilton, born 18 February 1811, died in Paris 15 



396 HAMILTON, DUKE OP HAMILTON 

July 1863. He married, 23 February 1843, the Princess 
Mary of Baden, youngest daughter of Charles Louis 
Frederick, reigning Grand Duke of Baden, and the cousin 
of the late Emperor Napoleon in., 'and by her (who died 
17 October 1888) had issue : 

1. WILLIAM ALEXANDER Louis STEPHEN, who succeeded. 

2. Charles George Archibald, late lieutenant llth 

Hussars, born 18 May 1847, died s. p. May 1886. 

3. Mary Victoria, married, first, 21 September 1869, 

to H.S.H. Prince Albert of Monaco, Duke of Valen- 
tinois (marriage annulled 1880), and has issue ; and 
second, 2 June 1880, Count Tassilo Festetics, a 
Hungarian noble in the Austrian Imperial Guard. 

XVII. WILLIAM ALEXANDER Louis STEPHEN, twelfth 
Duke of Hamilton, colonel of the Royal Lanarkshire Militia 
Yeomanry Cavalry, Knight Marischal of Scotland, born 12 
March 1845; maintained and confirmed by the Emperor 
Napoleon in. in the title of Due DE OHATELLHERAULT in 
France, by decree of 20 April 1864; was well known in 
sporting and racing circles; died 16 May 1895, when he 
was succeeded by his kinsman Alfred Douglas, the present 
Duke, son of Captain Charles Henry Douglas Hamilton, 
R.N. (See ante, p. 389.) He married, 10 December 1873, 
Mary Montagu, eldest daughter of the seventh Duke of 
Manchester, K.P., and by her (who married, secondly, 20 
July 1897, Robert Carnaby Forster) had issue : 

1. Mary Louise, of Brodick Castle, Isle of Arran, and 
Euston Park, Wickham Market, born 1 November 1884. 
Married, 14 June 1906, to James, Marquess of Graham, 
eldest son of the Duke of Montrose. (See that title.) 

XVIII. ALFRED DOUGLAS, thirteenth Duke of Hamilton, 
Premier Peer of Scotland, heir-male of the house of 
Douglas, Hereditary Keeper of Holyrood House ; D.L. co. 
Lanark, honorary colonel 2nd Volunteer Battalion the 
Cameronians (Scottish Rifles), late lieutenant R.N., claims 
the dukedom of Chatelherault ; born 6 March 1862, suc- 
ceeded 1895 ; married, 4 December 1901, Nina Mary Benita, 
third daughter of Major Robert Poore, and has issue : 

1. DOUGLAS, Marquess of Douglas and Clydesdale, bora 
3 February 1903. 



HAMILTON, DUKE OF HAMILTON 397 

2. Jean, born 11 June 1904. 

CREATIONS. 3 July 1445, Lord Hamilton ; 11 August 1503, 
Earl of Arran ; 17 April 1559, Marquess of Hamilton, Earl 
of Arran, and Lord Evan ; 12 April 1643, Duke of Hamilton, 
Marquess of Clydesdale, Earl of Arran and Cambridge, 
Lord Avon and Innerdale ; 31 March 1639, Earl of Lanark, 
Lord Machanschyre and Polmont, all in the Peerage of 
Scotland. 16 June 1619, Earl of Cambridge and Lord Inner- 
dale in the Peerage of England. 11 September 1711, Duke 
of Brandon and Baron Dutton in the Peerage of the United 
Kingdom. 8 February 1548, Duke of Ohatelherault in the 
Peerage of France. 

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). Quarterly : 1st and 
4th grand quarters counterquartered, 1st and 4th, gules, 
three cinquefoils ermine; 2nd and 3rd, argent, a lymphad 
sable sails furled proper flagged gules ; 2nd and 3rd grand 
quarters, argent, a man's heart gules ensigned with an 
imperial crown proper, on a chief azure three stars of 
the first. 

CRESTS. 1st, on a ducal coronet an oak-tree fructed and 
penetrated transversely in the main stem by a frame saw 
proper, the frame or, for Hamilton ; 2nd, on a chapeau-gules 
turned up ermine a salamander in flames proper, for 
Douglas. 

SUPPORTERS. Two antelopes argent, armed, gorged with 
a ducal coronet, chained and unguled or. 

MOTTOES. Through : Jamais arriere. 

[J. A.] 



LOED HERRIES OF TERREGLES 




H A L M E R S ' suggests 
that the Scottish house 
of Herries was a branch 
of a family called Heriz, 
who held manors in 
Derbyshire and Notting- 
hamshire from the 
eleventh to the four- 
teenth century, and bore 
for arms, azure three 
hedgehogs or. 2 But a 
MS. family history at 
Terregles 3 says that the 
founder of the Terregles 
family was * Sir John 
Herreis, brother to the 
Earle of Vandosine in 
France,' who accompanied David n. on his return to Scot- 
land from Ohateau-Gaillard in 1341, and was * gifted ' by 
that King with the lands of Terregles. * His surname hap- 
pened, by reason of 3 hurcheons which he carried in his 
arms, called in Latine Herimaceus, and from hence Herreis.' 
This is probably the source of the statements of Orawf urd * 
and Nisbet 6 that the family of Herries was descended from 
the Counts of Vendome, who, according to them, bore 
hedgehogs or porcupines in their arms. The name, how- 
ever, was known in Scotland long before 1341. 
Anselme, 6 who says their arms were ' D'argent au chef 

1 Caledonia. z Blore, Manor of S. Winfield; Thoroton's Notts, 
Throsby's ed. ; Surtees, Durham, iii. 142, 299; Arch. Journ., vi. 5-13. 
3 Herries Peerage Case, 300. Begun before 1677, for John, Earl of Niths- 
dale, who died in that year, is mentioned as living : it will be hence- 
forth cited as the ' Terregles MS.' In a later pedigree at Terregles, ibid., 
264, ' Vandosine ' becomes Vendome. 4 Peerage, 1716. 6 Heraldry, 1722. 
6 Hist, de la Maison Royale, etc., 3rd ed. viii. 721-731. 




ferries 



LORD HERRIES OF TBRREGLES 399 

de gueules au lion d'azur brochant sur le tout,' traces the 
line of the Vendome counts from the tenth century onwards 
without any mention of a cadet settling in Scotland. The 
county was carried by an heiress, about 1374, into the family 
of Bourbon, and when the head of that house mounted the 
French throne as Henry iv. it was extinguished in the 
higher dignity. Possibly King David II., during his exile at 
Chateau-Gaillard, may have induced some French friend of 
the house of Vendome to try his fortune in Scotland by 
bestowing on him in marriage an heiress of the Herries 
family, and it is possible that this adventurer in his new 
country may have borne the more familiar name and arms 
of his wife. This would account for the Terregles tradition 
of descent from a family that neither bore the name of 
Herries nor hedgehogs in its arms. 

Wood, in his edition of Douglas's Peerage, gives a list 
of early settlers in Scotland of this name who appear as 
witnesses to royal and other grants to monasteries, and 
no doubt they, or some of them, were ancestors in the 
male or female line of the Terregles family. In the 
twelfth century there were William, Thomas, Henry, 
Ivon, and Roger de Heriz. In the first half of the thir- 
teenth century there was a Nigel de Heriz, forester to 
Alexander n., whose lands were near Melrose. 1 William 
de Heriz witnessed several charters of or concerning the 
Bruces, Lords of Annandale, during the latter part of the 
twelfth and beginning of the thirteenth century, and Sir 
Robert de Heriz witnessed similar charters in the first 
half of the thirteenth century, in one of which he is 
called Seneschal of Annandale. 2 Gilbert de Heriz witnessed 
a gift to the monks of Newbottle in 1296. 3 About 1290 
Sir William de Heriz granted to William de Carlyle an acre 
of land with a salt-pit held of the Lord of Annandale. 4 
William de Heriz, of the county of Dumfries, probably the 
same person, swore fealty to Edward i. at Berwick-on- 
Tweed, 28 August 1296. His seal shows a hedgehog with 
a spray of foliage above and a small animal below. 5 Ralph 
de Heriz was hanged at Newcastle in 1306 as a traitor, for 

1 Fraser, Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 412. 2 Bain, Cal. of Docs., i. 107, 123, 
124, 308, 309. 3 Wood. 4 Fraser, Book of Carlaverock, ii. 526. 5 Cal. of 
Docs., ii. 185, 531 ; see too ii. 283 ; iii. 64, and Stevenson's Docs., ii. 432. 



400 LORD HERRIES OP TERREGLES 

fighting against the English at Methven in Perthshire, and 
Richard de Heriz of Westirkir was a Scottish prisoner in 
the castle of High Peak in 1306. 1 Richard de Heriz had a 
charter from Robert I. of the lands of Elstaneford, Had- 
dingtonshire ; Robert de Heris, in a charter of Robert I. 
(1323), is called Dominus de Nithsdale. 2 In February 
1358-59 Robert Heryz, Knight, of Scotland, had a safe- 
conduct to go into England. 3 

SIR JOHN HERRIES of Terregles. King David n. granted, 
15 March 1357-58, the barony of Terregles in Nithsdale to Sir 
John Heryz, Margaret his wife, and their heirs. Herries 
had charters of the same barony, 17 October 1364, and of 
the lands of Kirkgunzeon in Galloway, 12 June 1367 ; and on 

6 June 1366 the lands of Terregles were erected into a regality 
for him and the lawful heirs-male of his body. 4 Sir John 
Herys, no doubt the same person, was a witness to the 
ratification of the treaty for the ransom of David n. in 
October 1357, 5 attended a Parliament at Scone 26 October 
1359, 6 and had English safe-conducts in 1365 when returning 
from Flanders to Scotland ; in 1372 to go into Annandale 
(then in the hands of the English) with his son John, his 
tenants, and cattle ; and in February 1381-82 to go on pil- 
grimage to Canterbury with eight horsemen in his train. 7 

SIR JOHN HERRIES of Terregles, who, according to the 
Terregles MS. history, was son of Sir John, who died 27 Feb- 
ruary 1386, by his wife, the Lord Boyd's daughter, grandson 
of another Sir John, and great-grandson of the Sir John who 
obtained Terregles from David n. This statement, how- 
ever, is inconsistent with chronology, and it seems probable 
he was himself the son of the first Lord of Terregles. 

John * Heryce, Chivaler, Sire de Trevereglys,' was three 
times in England between September 1405 and May 1407 
as a hostage for the Earl of Douglas (taken prisoner at the 
battle of Shrewsbury). 8 He died 27 March 1420, 9 having 
married Euphemia, daughter and co-heiress (with her sister 
Margaret, Lady Colville) of Sir James Lindsay of Crawford, 

1 Cal. of Docs., ii. 481, 485. 2 Wood. 3 Eot. Scot., i. 835. For others 
of the name, see Derbyshire Charters by I. H. Jeayes, 1906. 4 Book of 
Carlaverock, ii. 410-415. 5 Cal. of Docs. , iii. 305. e Ada Parl. Scot. , i. 525. 

7 Rot. Scot., i. 891, 951; ii. 41. 8 Cal. of Docs., iv. 145, 149, 151. 9 Ter- 
regles MS. 



LORD HERRIES OF TERRBGLES 401 

son of Sir James Lindsay, by Egidia, half-sister of Robert n. 1 
By her, who was living in 1405, 2 he had probably five 
sons : 

1. SIR HERBERT. 

2. James, who witnessed a Douglas charter in 1432 as 

brother-german of Sir Herbert Heris of Trareglis. 3 

3. Robert, who had a charter in 1444 of the lands of 

Myrtoun, Wigtownshire, from his nephew John. 

4. William. 4 

5. Sir John, who is said to have been tried and hanged 

by Douglas (contrary to the King's commands) in 
1451 for a foray against some of Douglas's followers, 
who had first raided his lands. The tale of 'Sir John ' 
first appears in the untrustworthy pages of Boece, 5 
while Godscroft calls him William, 6 and the incident 
may relate to the above-named William. 

SIR HERBERT HERRIES of Terregles, successor, and pro- 
bably son, of Sir John ; that he and his successors were 
descendants of Euphemia Lindsay is nearly certain, for 
among the Scottish arms in the French ' Armorial de Berry ' 
(compiled about 1450) is a shield, Herries quartering Lind- 
say for those of 'Nesegles,' 7 and on 31 January 1505-6 
Andrew, Lord Herries, and Sir William Colville of Ochiitrie 
were lords portioners of the barony of Bernwell, Ayrshire, 8 
probably because of their descent from the two Lindsay 
co-heiresses. 

Sir Herbert had a safe-conduct, 3 February 1423-24, to 
meet James i. at Durham on his return from England, 9 
and he was knighted at the coronation of that King, 
21 May 1424. 10 He was one of the jury that in May 1425 
condemned Murdach, Duke of Albany, and his sons in 
the Parliament at Stirling. 11 Herbert ' Heyres,' baron of 
Carlaverock of Scotland, had a safe-conduct, 14 March 
1438-39, to pass through England on his way to the Holy 

1 Lives of the Lindsays, 2nd ed., i. 97, 410. 2 Colls, on shires of Aber- 
deen, etc., Spalding Club, i. 502-503. 3 Fraser, Douglas Book, iii. 418. 
4 Terregles MS., where all these younger sons are named as Sir Herbert's 
brothers. 5 Sir H. Maxwell, Hist, of Galloway, 119. fl House of Douglas, 
1st ed., 186. * stodart, Scottish Arms, ii. 45. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Sot. 
Scot., ii. 245. lo Extracta e Cron. Scot., Abbotsford Club, 227, where 
he is wrongly called Henry. n Fordun, Hearne's ed., iv. 1268-69, 1271. 

VOL. IV. 2 C 



402 LORD HEBBIES OP TBRREGLES 

Land. 1 The Terregles MS. says that Sir Herbert died 4 
July 1440, having married Margaret, ' daughter to the Earle 
Douglas, by whom he had 4 sones.' There is no other 
evidence for this marriage, but there had perhaps been an 
earlier alliance between these families, for John Herys of 
Terregles and Robert Herys, knights, the Earl's cousins, 
witnessed an undated charter of the Earl of Douglas, 
ratified by his widow Margaret in 1425. 2 Sir Herbert had 
probably the following children : 

1. JOHN, his successor. 

2. Herbert, curator of John in 1459. 

3. William, Rector of Kirkpatrick in 1453. 3 Wood calls 

him son of Sir Herbert. In 1456 William Heryss, 
perhaps the same person, was Rector of Glasgow 
University. 4 

4. Robert. Wood calls him, probably correctly, son of Sir 

Herbert. He had charters of Kirkpatrick Irongray 
15 October 1463, and of Half-Mabie, etc., Galloway, 
8 July 1466. 5 With younger sons, Richard, David, 
and John, 6 whose descendants can be traced for some 
generations in the Exchequer Rolls ; he had an elder 
son : 

(1) George, who, with his wife Mariot Moray, had a charter, of 
Mabie, etc., 15 October 1473, on his father's resignation ; he 
had a charter of the lands of Terraughtie, Nithsdale, 18 July 
1477 (confirmed 29 October) ; Lord Bothwell had, 20 October 
1506, a grant of Mabie, Terraughtie, etc., then in the King's 
hands as payment of fines imposed on the late Robert 
Herries and his father George in 1501; these lands were 
regranted, 11 February 1530-31, to Robert Herries, de- 
scendant of George, except Terraughtie, which Lord Both- 
well sold to Lord Herries in 1539 (by charter confirmed 25 
July). 7 There were Herrieses of Mabie till the eighteenth 
century. 

5. a daughter, wife of Herbert, first Lord Maxwell. 8 

JOHN HERRIES of Terregles, successor, and probably son, 
of Sir Herbert. In 1444 he gave the lands of Myrton, 
Wigtownshire, to his uncle, Robert Herries. 9 In 1459 he 

1 Rot. Scot., ii. 313. 2 Fraser, Douglas Book, iii. 415, and for Sir Robert 
see iii. 409 and Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 March 1426-27. 3 Rot. Scot., ii. 362. 
4 Mun. Univ. Glasg., Maitland Club, ii. 64, 66. 6 Confirmed 18 July 1468, 
Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Exch. Rolls, x. 657-658, 702-703. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. for 
all these charters. 8 Wood, Terregles MS. Book of Carlaverock, 
ii. 430. 






LORD HBRRIES OP TERREGLES 403 

was * incompos mentis,' and the King (24 January 1458-59) 
appointed his brother Herbert to be his curator till the 
lawful age (twenty-five years) of his son and heir-apparent 
David, for whom, in the meantime, provision was to be 
made out of the estates. 1 He was living in 1478, but died 
before 17 May 1483, as will be seen in the account of his 
son. The Terregles MS., which calls him Herbert, says 
wrongly that he married Margaret, * daughter to the L. 
Sanquhar,' and that his son David married ' Agidea, 
daughter to the Lord Somervel.' Possibly it was the father 
who married a Somerville. 

SIR DAVID HERRIES of Terregles was under the age of 
twenty-five in 1459. Knighted before 21 August 1463, 7 he 
was his father's curator in 1471. 3 ' Trariglis ' was sitting 
in Parliament among the Barons 18 February 1471-72/ not 
as a Lord, for as * David Heris de Trareglis, miles,' he was 
dismissed, 24 April 1478, from the post of curator to his 
father as incompetent, and his son and heir-apparent 
Herbert and John, Lord Carlyle, were appointed in his place. 5 
In 1483 he was himself under curators, Herbert and George 
Herries (probably of Terraughtie ; refer to Robert, fourth 
son of Sir Herbert) being given on 17 May the office of 
curatory of David, son of the late John * Heris of Trareglis.' 6 
In May 1486 he resigned Terregles, etc., in favour of his. son 
Herbert. 7 He was living 26 August 1495, when the Council 
ordered provision to be made for David, the ' old lord ter- 
ragilis,' and for Andrew Herries and his three brothers and 
a sister, out of lands held by Robert, Lord Orichton of San- 
quhar, and Sir Stephen Lockhart of Oleghorn, as curators of 
4 Harbert lord terragilis and andro heris his son.' 8 

Sir David had a grant, 20 July 1459, to himself and Mar- 
garet, daughter of Sir Robert Orichton of Sanquhar, and 
the lawful heirs betwixt them, of the lands of Bernwell, on 
his father's resignation. 9 

I. HERBERT (Herries), first Lord Herries of Terregles, 
cannot have been born before 1460, if 1459 was the year of 
his father's marriage. In a charter, 1 June 1486, of Terregles, 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid., 17 October 1463. 3 Acta Auditorum, 19. 
* Acta Part. Scot., ii. 102. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., 84. 
7 Herries Peerage Case, No. 1. 8 Acta Dom. Cone., 385. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 



404 LORD HBRRIES OP TERREGLES 

in favour of his son Andrew on his own resignation, he is 
given no title, 1 but DOMINUS DE TERREGLIS was sitting 
in Parliament as a Lord, 4 February 1489-90, and DOMINUS 
HERIS DE TERREGLIS was again present in Parliament 

8 February 1491-92. 2 As the Christian name of this Lord is 
not given in the Parliamentary records, and as Sir David 
was living in 1492, it may be stated that in some law pro- 
ceedings in December 1491 * Andro heris apperand Are * to 
Herbert, Lord Herries, and Sir David Herries, his grand- 
sire, is mentioned. 3 In December 1494 Lord Herries was 
under curators, 4 whose names have already appeared in the 
account of Sir David. He was living on 14 January 1501-2, 
when his son, styled Andrew, Lord Herries, had a gift of 
his curatory. 5 The date of Herbert's death has therefore 
not been exactly ascertained. 

He married, first, Mariot Oarlyle, daughter, according to 
the Terregles MS., of Lord Oarlyle, who was probably made 
joint curator with Herbert Herries of the latter 's grand- 
father in 1478, partly to look after his daughter's interests 
and partly on account of Herbert's youth. She is men- 
tioned as wife of Lord Herries, and as living, in a charter 
of 1 June I486, 6 but on 4 June 1493 Herries had a charter of 
Bernwell, etc., to himself and Mariot Ounyngham, his wife. 7 
By his first wife Herries had the following children : 

1. ANDREW, second Lord. 

2. Mungo or Kentigern, named along with his brothers 

in the marriage-contract of Andrew with Janet 
Douglas in 1495, and also in an instrument of sasine 
5 May 1510. 8 He is said 9 to have fallen along with 
his brother John at Flodden. 

3. John. 

4. Roger, the youngest son, was tutor to his nephew, the 

third Lord Herries, in his minority, and had a Grown 
charter of the lands of Maidenpaup, in Galloway, 5 
June 1520. 10 His son 

Archibald had sasine of Maidenpaup 1 December 1536, and of 
Redcastle 14 March 1561-62, as heir-male of William, Lord 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. z Acta Parl. Scot. 3 Acta Dom. Cone., 206. 4 Ibid., 
379 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 November 1495. 5 Protocol Book of John Young, 
Edinburgh. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. 8 Herries Peerage Case, No. 66. 

9 Terregles MS. 10 Herries Peerage Case, No. 70. 



LORD HERRIES OF TBRREGLES 405 

Herries, ' filii patrui sui.' This property he, as ' heres mas- 
culus ' of the third Lord, sold in the same year to Sir J. Max- 
well, and Agnes, his wife. In 1567 he sold Maidenpaup to his 
eldest son George, and Janet Gordon, his wife. Their grand- 
son William (son of John Herries) sold that estate in 1629. 1 

5. a daughter, for whom the Council ordered pro- 
vision to be made in 1495. 2 She is said to have married 
Sir Thomas (properly John) Macfarlane of that Ilk. 3 

II. ANDREW (Herries), second Lord Herries of Terregles, 
was born about 1477. He held the title before his father's 
deatli ; sat in Parliament 3 February 1505-6, 4 and in Council 
in September 1512. 5 In 1507 and 1508 he was put to the 
horn, 6 but was in favour again before 18 April 1510, when 
he had a charter in favour of himself and his heirs, uniting 
his various lands and baronies into the single barony of 
Herries. Terregles and Kirkgunzion were to be held in 
regality. 7 He was killed at the battle of Flodden 9 Sep- 
tember 1513." 

In his minority, probably because of his father's mental 
state, there was a dispute about his marriage between 
Lord Carlyle and George Herries of Terraughtie (refer to 
p. 402). The latter in 1491 was accused of enticing 
Andrew to his own house, and was ordered by the 
Council to bring the ' child ' unmarried to Edinburgh, 
where, on 30 December he was delivered to his father 
and Lord Crichton, who undertook that he should not 
be married for a year to come. Andrew's affairs were 
again before the Council in 1494, the King's advocate 
claiming his marriage for the Crown, while a gift, dated 
24 May 1486, of his marriage from his father in favour of 
Lord Carlyle was produced by the latter, who on the same 
day, July 18, began an action for the spoliation from him of 
this marriage valued at 1800 merks, against George Herries 
of Terraughtie. 9 The latter had probably married Andrew 
to the Beatrix Herries to be presently mentioned, no doubt 
a daughter or near relation of his own. But Carlyle 
triumphed, for Andrew agreed, 25 November 1495, with the 

1 Herries Peerage Case, Nos. 21, 71-76 ; P. C. Reg., iv. 569, v. 594, 679. 
2 Acta Dom. Cone., 385. 3 Douglas, Baronage, 95; Scot, Antiquary, xi. 
9. 4 A eta Parl. Scot. 6 Pitcairn's Trials, i. 78*. 6 Ibid., i. 55*; Beg. 
Mag. Sig., 19 September 1507, 7 March 1507-8. 7 Ibid. 8 Herries Peerage 
Case, No. 10. 9 Acta Dom. Cone., 205, 206, 209, 226 364. 



406 LORD HERRIES OF TERREGLES 

Chancellor, Archibald, fifth Earl of Angus, to resign Ter- 
regles, etc., which Angus was then to cause the King to 
regrant to Andrew and his own daughter Janet Douglas 
and the heirs betwixt them, which failing, to Andrew and 
his heirs-male, which failing to his brothers Mungo, John, 
and Roger, in succession, and their heirs-male : Andrew 
was to get a divorce in all possible haste from Beatrix 
Herries, his wife, then in goodly haste he was to marry 
Janet Douglas. A clause in the contract binding Angus to 
help Lord Oarlyle in all his lawful actions reveals the real 
author of this arrangement. 1 Janet Douglas had, 20 
December 1495, a grant of Terregles to herself and her 
heirs without the promised mention of Andrew and his 
brothers. 2 When of age Andrew appeared before King and 
Council, 3 December 1498, and told how, when not of 
perfect age, he had made this agreement of 1495, and how 
Angus had * alluterlie failzeit ' in the fulfilment thereof, 
and how in defraud he had had the lands granted to his 
daughter in heritage ; he then declared that he annulled the 
resignation of Terregles made by him in his minority. 3 He 
did not say whether he had obtained his divorce and duly 
married Janet Douglas, who is not called his wife in a 
regrant to him of Terregles on her resignation, 25 February 
1499-1500/ The Terregles MS., however, says that he 
married Janet Douglas, and had by her * Andrew and Eliza- 
beth,' and that he afterwards married the 'Lord Hume's 
daughter, by whom he had 2 sones and a daughter.' 
Another old MS. pedigree 5 agrees with this account, and 
adds that Andrew, having parted from Janet Douglas, 
settled the estates and honours upon William, the son of 
his later marriage. There is evidence, as will be seen, that 
the daughter Elizabeth was a half-sister of the third Lord, 
and that the latter's mother was a Home : and the son 
Andrew (whether the eldest son or not) was a real person, 
who, as * brother to William Lord Hereis,' had a respite for 
fire-raising, etc., in 1528. 6 Possibly he was son of Beatrix 
Herries. If his father obtained a decree declaring his mar- 

1 Fraser, Douglas Book, iii. 149. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Book of Car- 
laverock, ii. 451. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Quoted in a letter, penes Edwd. 
Herries, C.B., dated 28 February 1828, to the Right Hon. J. C. Herries 
from its then possessor, Sir Andrew Halliday. 6 Pitcairn's Trials, i. 
242*, 327*. 



LORD HERRIES OP TBRREGLES 407 

riage with Beatrix void from the beginning on the ground 
of consanguinity, the children of the union would have been 
illegitimate, and there would have been no need for setting 
Andrew aside from estates and honours, a measure that 
would have required the royal authority. The last wife, 
Nicholas, daughter of Alexander, second Lord Home, mar- 
ried, secondly, Patrick Hepburn, second son of Patrick, 
first Earl of Bothwell. (See that title.) 

Besides Andrew, and perhaps another son mentioned in 
the Terregles MS., Lord Herries had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, third Lord. 

2. Elisabeth, half-sister of William, for the Council in 

1517 ordered her * erne ' (uncle) Roger Herries, tutor 
to her brother Lord Herries, then of ' tender age,' to 
provide for her till her marriage, or during the time 
that her brother remained in tutory, he not having 
up to that time given her a pennyworth to sustain 
her since her father's death, which was right heavy 
to her, a * damisell faderles and modirles.' 1 It will be 
seen presently that the third Lord's mother was living 
as late as 1529. 

3. Margaret, married before March 1521 to Gilbert, 

third son of Sir Thomas Maclellan of Bombie. 2 (See 
title Kirkcudbright.) 

III. WILLIAM (Herries), third Lord Herries of Terregles, 
was a minor at the time of his father's death. An inquest 
found, 29 January 1515-16, that he was nearest heir to his 
father Andrew. 3 That his mother was Nicholas Home is 
clear from a description of the funeral at Holyroodhouse, 
29 March 1636, of his grand-daughter Lady Wigtown 
(daughter of Agnes, Lady Herries) given by Sir James 
Balfour, 4 who was present as Lyon King of Arms. The 
' eight branches ' (arms of her great-grandparents) were 
borne in the procession, the four on her mother's side being 
Lord Herries, Kennedy of Blairquhan, the Earl of Home 
(carried by ' Jo. Home unckell to Ja. E. of Home '), and 
Murray of Cockpool. Lord Herries complained to the 
Council, July 1529, that Roger Herries of Maidenpaup was 

1 Herries Peerage Case, No. 67. 2 Exch. Soils, xiv. 509; Crawfurd, 
Peerage, art. Kirkcudbright, where she is called Janet. 3 Herries 
Peerage Case, No. 10. 4 Heraldic Tracts, 122. 



408 LORD HBRRIES OP TBRREGLES 

oppressing his and his mother's tenants, and laying waste 
their land. Roger was ordered to cease from troubling 
Herries and his mother. 1 

Herries was an Extraordinary Lord of Session in 1532, 2 
and was one of the seven Lords who proclaimed the Earl of 
Arran as Regent in Parliament, 15 March 1542-43. 3 He died 
26 September 1543, 4 leaving three daughters by his wife 
Katherine, daughter of James Kennedy of Blairquhan, Ayr- 
shire, by Agnes, daughter of Sir John Murray of Oockpool 
(see Annandale). 5 She married, secondly, John Wallace, 
tutor of Craigie. 6 

1. AGNES, Lady Herries. 

2. Katherine, second 7 daughter, married, first, on or 

before 14 February 1550-51 , 8 Alexander Stewart, 
younger of Garlics (see title Galloway) ; secondly, 
Uchtred M'Dowall of Mundork. John Hamilton, son 
of the Regent Arran, had, 3 February 1550-51, a grant 
of her third of the barony of Herries, 9 which she, with 
consent of her grandfather and curator, James Ken- 
nedy of Blairquhan, agreed to resign in his favour, 
12 February 1550-51, as he had disponed to her her 
marriage, and as his father had arranged her mar- 
riage with Garlics with a tocher of 2300 merks, and 
had supplied her with money, jewels, and clothes, 
suitable to her own and her future husband's rank. 
But in March 1561-62 she said that she was taken by 
force in her minority, and kept in the ' strincht and 
capty vitie ' till she was * compellit and coactit * to 
resign this third. She signs a fresh resignation of it 
in favour of Sir John Maxwell and Agnes Herries, his 
wife, 18 November 1566, with her hand at the pen, 
led by the notary, at her command. 10 The testament 
of * Kathrene Hareis, Lady Garleis, spouse to Uchreid 
M'Dougall of Mundork,' who died 8 February 1592-93, 
was confirmed at Edinburgh 11 March 1593-94, her son 
James Stewart being executor." 

1 Herries Peerage Case, No. 68. 2 Brunton and Haig, Senators, etc. 
3 Ada, Part. Scot., ii. 413. 4 Terregles MS. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 April 
1543; 15 May 1552. 6 Ibid., 21 August 1545; the inventory attached to 
the will of Agnes, Lady Herries, shows that she had two brothers, James 
and William Wallace. 7 Herries Peerage Case, No. 81. 8 Peg. Mag. Sig. 
9 Ibid. 10 Herries Peerage Case, Nos. 82, 100, 26. " Edin. Tests. 



LORD HEBRIES OF TERREGLES 409 

3. Janet, or Jean, third 1 daughter, resigned with the 
same consent as her sister her third of the barony of 
Herries in favour of the same John Hamilton in 1552. 2 
As wife of Sir James Oockburn of Skirling she ratified, 
1 February 1575-76, this resignation and the sale of the 
lands to John Maxwell, Lord Herries. 3 Sir James 
died in or before 1592, 4 and his widow died in the 
Canongate in December 1612, her testament being 
confirmed in Edinburgh 28 February 1614. 5 

IV. AGNES (Herries), Lady Herries of Terregles, eldest 6 
of the three daughters of the third Lord, was born about 
1534. On their father's death the Regent Arran gave the 
marriages of these children, wards of the Crown, to his 
second son Gavin Hamilton, with remainder to his brothers 
John (who eventually had them) and David, 30 September 
1543. 7 Robert, Lord Maxwell, whose lands marched with 
those of Herries, made suit to Arran for the marriage 
of Agnes, 8 and after his death in 1546 his second son 
John, called Master of Maxwell, as heir-presumptive to 
his brother, became a suitor for her hand. (See title 
Nithsdale.) Born about 1512, he was educated at New- 
abbey, which monastery in later times he refused to 
demolish at the bidding of the Lords of Congregation. 9 
Soon after the battle of Pinkie he was forced, like many 
borderers, to swear allegiance to England. 10 Crossed in his 
suit by Arran, who meant Agnes for his own son, Maxwell, 
who governed the family forces in the absence of his elder 
brother, a prisoner in England, offered to help Arran's rival, 
the banished Earl of Lennox, in his plan of a forcible return 
to Scotland aided by the English under Lord Wharton. 11 
Arran in alarm now offered Maxwell the Herries heiress if 
he would break faith with Lennox and the English, and 
abstain from the invasion. 12 Maxwell accepted the offer, 
and actively opposed Lennox's raid in February 1547-48, 
which consequently failed. 13 He and his friends had given 

1 Herries Peerage Case, No. 84. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 May 1552. 3 Herries 
Peerage Case, No. 160. * Ada, Parl. Scot., iii. 583. & Edin. Tests. 
Herries Peerage Case, No. 15. r Ibid., No. 14. 8 Hamilton Papers, 
ii. 155. 9 Book of Carlaverock, i. 568. 10 P. C. Reg., i. 414. Herries, 
Memoirs, etc., Abbotsford Club, 22, 23. 12 Cal. of J)om. State Papers, 
1601-3, Add. 1547-65, p. 381. 13 Cal. of Scot. State Papers, i. 81-83. 



410 LORD HERRIES OP TERREGLBS 

hostages for their fidelity to Wharton, and according to the 
Herries Memoirs fourteen of these were hanged, but 
Wharton says, that owing to the outcry of Scottish allies he 
had (up to March 18, 1547-48) hanged only three * pledges,' 
one of them being Warden of the Grey Friars in Dumfries ; 
before April 18, however, another hostage, Herbert Max- 
well, vicar of Oarlaverock, had suffered. 1 Arran kept faith 
with Maxwell, who had a grant of the marriage of Agnes 
Herries under the Privy Seal on the 18th, and a gift from 
John Hamilton of his rights thereto on the 19th, March 
1547-48, 2 and on March 29 Wharton reported to Protector 
Somerset that Maxwell had been with the Regent, and 
received in marriage Lord Herries's daughter, and that he 
had arrived at the house of Drumlanrig on March 25 ' with 
his wife of 14 years of age.' 3 A papal dispensation, 26 May 
1555, giving them leave to remarry, and legitimising their 
issue, shows that Maxwell and his wife were related within 
the third degree of affinity. 4 

They had a charter, 1 February 1549-50, of a third of 
Terregles, etc., 5 and Maxwell in 1561 bought the other two- 
thirds obtained by John Hamilton from his wife's sisters, 6 
and got Hamilton to further ratify this sale in 1564, and 
bought from him, 12 December 1566, a right of redemption 
which he still possessed. 7 Maxwell is called 'now lord 
hereis ' in a Parliamentary ratification, 19 April 1567, 8 of a 
Grown charter, dated 8 May 1566, incorporating the baronies 
of Terregles, Kirkgunzeon, and Ur into a new barony of 
Terregles in favour of himself and his wife and the heirs- 
male betwixt them, which failing, of his own heirs-male 
whatsoever. 9 Maxwell's courtesy right to represent his 
wife's Peerage, in accordance with a Scottish custom of that 
period, was not recognised by the Crown, according to Sir 
James Balfour, 10 till the occasion of the baptism of Prince 
James, 17 December 1566. He first sat in Parliament as 
Lord Herries 14 April 1567. 11 The Grown had probably 
delayed recognition of his and his wife's Peerage rights till 
they were in possession of the old territorial barony of 

1 Domestic Papers, ut supra, 372, 381-382. * Herries Peerage Case, Nos. 
16, 145. 3 Domestic Papers, ut supra, 377. * Herries Peerage Case, No. 
222. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid., 8 September 1561. 7 Herries Peerage 
Case, Nos. 153, 157, 231. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 558. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
10 Heraldic Tracts, 51. " Acta Parl. Scot. 



LORD HERRIES OF TERREGLES 411 

Herries, unhampered by Hamilton's right of redemption 
over two- thirds of it. This right was purchased just before 
the royal baptism, where Maxwell is said to have first 
appeared as Lord Herries. 

Sir William Fraser has told so exhaustively the story of 
the public life of this Lord Herries, 1 that it need only be 
said here that, though a Protestant, a friend at one time of 
John Knox, and a signer, 27 January 1560-61, of the Book 
of Discipline, he eventually gained historical renown as a 
devoted partisan of Queen Mary. He died suddenly on 
Sunday, 20 January 1582-83, in William Fowler's lodging in 
Edinburgh, where he had gone to see * the boys bicker,' 
having told his family that he was too unwell to go to the 
afternoon preaching. 2 He was buried in the * Queer of the 
Kirk of Terreiglis,' which he had built. 3 His will, dated 26 
May 1582, was confirmed at Edinburgh 11 July 1583." 
Agnes, Lady Herries, died at Terregles 14 March 1593-94, 
having made her will the day before ; * seik in body bot haill 
in mynd and saull,' she desires to be buried beside her hus- 
band, and after leaving legacies to her children, she takes 
kindly thought for servants and tenants. Being not ' habill 
to writt,' she orders Mr. Thomsoun, reader of the kirk of 
Terregles, to * subscry ve ' the will, confirmed at Edinburgh 
19 December 1598. 5 This inability to write was probably 
not merely due to sickness, for she signed documents in 
1566 and 1582 with her hand at the pen, led by the notary, 
at her command. 6 Lord and Lady Herries had issue : 

1. WILLIAM, fifth Lord. 

2. Sir Robert, of Spottes, a property left him by his 

father's will, died before 31 October 1615. 7 He mar- 
ried, first, Elizabeth Gordon, daughter of John Gordon 
of Auchinreoch, and widow of Alexander Maclellan 
of Gelston, 8 who died before 22 January 1607 ; 9 
secondly, Sara, or Grissel, sister of Sir James John- 
stone of that Ilk. 10 

Robert Maxwell of Orchardtoun, son and heir of Sir Robert, 11 



1 Book of Carlaverock, i. 497-569 ; see too Diet. Nat. Biog. 2 Calder- 
wood, History, Wodrow Soc., viii. 232. 3 Terregles MS. ; see G. Neilson's 
Repentance Tower for another of his buildings. 4 Herries Peerage 
Case, No. 30. 6 Ibid., No. 31; Edin. Tests. 6 Herries Peerage Case, Nos. 23,90. 
7 Kirkcudbright Retours. 8 Sasine 2 January 1584-85, Reg. Ho. Calendar, 
No. 2771. 9 Edin. Tests. lo Vol. i. of this work, 252. Reg. Mag. Sig., 
2 January 1616. 



412 LORD HERBIES OF TERREGLES 

was created a Baronet in 1663. For a pedigree of his descen- 
dants see Book of Carlaverock, i. 590. 

3. Edward, Commendator of Dundrennan, died 29 Sep- 

tember 1598. 1 He married, before 1597, Margaret, 
daughter of William Baillie of Lamington. 2 She 
married, secondly, John Livingston of West Quarter. 5 
For a pedigree of Edward's descendants, Baillies of 
Lamington, and Maxwells of Newlaw and Breoch, 
see Book of Carlaverock ; one son, however, Hew 
Maxwell, a highwayman, 4 is there omitted. 

4. James, to whom Edward, Oommendator of Dundrennan, 

in return for benefits done to his convent by his 
father, Lord Herries, granted, 28 January 1567-68, 
the lands of Newlaw, etc., but he died before the 
confirmation of the grant, 1 March 1576-77. 5 

5. John, of Newlaw. His father left him the feus of 

Dundrennan, which his brother James had had. 
Provost of Dumfries in 1585; he is probably the 
Maxwell who represented the town in Parliament 
that year. 6 When on the King's service, 2 April 
1587, he was slain and hewn in pieces near Car- 
laverock by a gang of Irvings and others, because a 
Maxwell had once, when Warden, handed over one of 
their clan to English j ustice. 7 The inventory attached 
to the will of Agnes, Lady Herries, shows that he 
left a daughter, Jane Maxwell. 

6. Elisabeth, married, first, to Sir John Gordon of Loch- 

invar (see title Kenmure) : her mother left ' ye lady 
lochinwar' her black loose velvet gown; secondly, 
to Sir Alexander Fraser of Philorth. 8 She died about 
December 1620. 

7. Margaret, married, before 1592, to Mark, first Earl of 

Lothian and Lord Newbottle. 10 

8. Agnes ; married, before 12 August 1581, to Sir John Ohar- 

teris of Amisfield ; her mother left ' Agnes lady Amis- 
feild ' a gown of ' blak taffitie.' Sir John and she were 

1 Gravestone at Terregles. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 March 1577-78. 3 Lives 
of the Baillies, 33. * P. C. Reg., x. 419 ; xi. 72. 6 Herries Peerage Case, 
No. 232. Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 374, 388, 399. " Border Papers, i. 476-477 ; 
Swan's Dumfries Guide (W. Dickie), 3rd ed. 15. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 30 
May 1608 ; 7 March 1615. 9 Canongate Burial Register, December 1620. 
10 Terregles MS. ; Scotstarvet, Staggering State, 105-106. 



LORD HERRIES OF TERREGLES 413 

both living 25 December 1612. 1 She was imprisoned in 
Edinburgh from February to March 1610 for helping 
Thomas Kirkpatrick, apparent of Oloseburn, to escape 
from the tolbooth. 2 

9. Mary, married to William, sixth Lord Hay of Yester. 3 
She died before 10 January 1592-93. 4 

10. Sara, married, first, to Sir James Jolmstone of that 

Ilk (see title Annandale) ; her mother left * Sara lady 
Johnestoun' a gown and a pair of gold bracelets; 
secondly, to John, first Earl of Wigtown ; 5 thirdly, 
to Hugh, first Viscount Montgomery of Ards, in the 
Peerage of Ireland. 6 See also p. 407. 

11. Grissel was under fourteen when her father made his 

will. Her mother left her her own pair of gold 
' braislaittis.' She married Sir Thomas Maclellan of 
Bombie (see title Kirkcudbright), contract January 
1584. 7 

12. Nicolas ; her mother left her a gown of burret of silk 

with a skirt and doublet of * sating.' Married to Sir 
William Grierson of Lag, contract 8 March 1592-93. 8 
Lord Herries left his ' bastard sone ' James to be servant 
to his son William, who was to ' intertein ' him, as he made 
good deserving, and he left 100 pounds of geir to 'Sande 
... of an euill inclinatioun,' who, he believed, had been 
' wranguslie namit ' upon him. This Alexander is described 
in a writ of 25 January 1587-88 as brother natural of William, 
Lord Herries. 9 A letter of legitimation was granted, 13 
August 1550, to William Maxwell, bastard son of Sir John 
Maxwell of Terregles. 10 

V. WILLIAM (Maxwell), fifth Lord Herries of Terregles, 
is said to be * 37 yeres ' of age in a report on the Scottish 
Nobility, dated 1 July 1592. 11 A Crown writ, 17 April 1594, 
authorised him to have himself served heir to John, Lord, 
Agnes, Lady, and William and Andrew, Lords Herries, his 
father, mother, grandfather, and great-grandfather. 12 He 

1 Border Papers, i. 72 ; Fraser, Annandale Book, i. p. cccxxxviii. 
2 P. C. Reg., viii. 426-427, 445 ; xiv. 615. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig., 24 February 
1590-91. 4 Edin. Tests. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 December 1620. 6 Ibid., 
1 July 1625. T Herries Peerage Case, No. 139. 8 Ibid., No. 140. 9 Register 
House Calendar, at date. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. n Estimate of Scottish 
Nobility, Grampian Club, 69. 12 Herries Peerage Case, No. 99. 



414 LORD HERRIES OF TERREGLES 

sat in Parliament as Master of Herries in 1572 and as Lord 
Herries in 1584, and on other occasions. He was made a 
Gentleman of the Bang's Chamber in 1580 and a Privy 
Councillor on 26 January 1582-83, and was Warden of the 
West Border from June 1587 to September 1588, from 
January to December 1595, and for a short time in 1600. 

He was a Roman Catholic, and early in 1588, the Spanish 
Armada year, he and other Catholics caused much alarm 
by assembling at Linlithgow ; but in an audience he con- 
vinced the King of his loyalty, and he undertook to attend 
Kirk to hear the 'sermonis,' and to harbour no Jesuits or 
* messe priests ' in his domains, and later in the year he was 
ordered, as Warden, to be in readiness against the coming 
of the Armada. In 1601 he was accused of hearing Mass 
and consorting with Jesuits, and in February 1602 he found 
surety that he would not reset John Hamilton or Gilbert 
Brown, sometime Abbot of Newabbey. The General 
Assembly of 1601 ordered two ministers to wait upon him 
and instruct him in religion, but they reported to the 
Assembly of 1602 that they had effected nothing, as he had 
only made a short stay in Edinburgh, whereupon Mr. Robert 
Wallace was ordered to wait upon him with the same object 
for a quarter of a year, but there is no record of how this 
gentleman fared in his mission. 

Lord Herries took part in the family feud with the 
Johnstones, and in October 1595, when Warden, led an 
expedition of Maxwells against them, but was defeated, and 
had to retire with loss. In 1596 he signed, with certain 
reservations, a band of assurance to the Laird of Johnstone ; 
and early in 1600 he agreed to submit his difference with 
the Laird to the arbitration of the King and others, with 
reservation of his duty of blood and friendship to Lord 
Maxwell. In November 1597, with consent of both English 
and Scottish authorities, he burnt the country of the Irvings 
of Gratney, to avenge the death of his brother John. 1 

He made his will at Terregles, 6 October 1603 (confirmed 
at Edinburgh with that of his wife 5 June 1605), and died 
there on the tenth of the same month. By his wife 
Katherine, daughter of Mark Ker, Commendator of New- 

1 For statements about this Lord see Ada Parl. Scot. ; P. C. Beg. ; 
Thorpe's Cal. ; Border Papers ; Calderwood's Hist. ; Diet. Nat. Biog. 



LORD HBRRIBS OF TERREGLES 415 

bottle, and sister of Mark, first Earl of Lothian, 1 who died 
in March 1600, he had issue : 

1. JOHN, sixth Lord. 

2. Sir William, of Gribton, a property granted to him by 

his father in 1596. 2 He married Barbara, daughter 
of John Johnstone of Newbie by Elizabeth Stewart. 3 

John Maxwell was served heir to his father, Sir William, 7 
October 1628. 4 He had brothers, Edward, 5 and Alexander. 6 
There was a William Maxwell, junior, of Gribton, in 1677, and 
a James Maxwell of Gribton in 1696. 7 

3. Sir Robert, of Sweetheart, Gentleman of the King's 

Bedchamber. 8 

4. Edward, who was more than once in conflict with the 

minister of Kirkgunzeon. 9 

5. James. 10 

6. Agnes, married to James Maitland of Lethington. 11 

7. , Lady Urchell, 12 probably the wife of John, second 

Laird of Orchell, grandson of the second Earl of 
Montrose. 

8. Margaret, married to Robert Glendinning of Parton. 13 

9. Grissel, died unmarried. 14 

VI. JOHN (Maxwell), sixth Lord Herries of Terregles, 
was served heir to his father 26 January 1604. 15 He was a 
Privy Councillor, and in 1618 a Commissioner to keep order 
in the Middle Shires. He and the Laird of Lochinvar were 
fined 500 and 1000 merks respectively, 29 January 1611, 
cartels in * verie outragious terms ' having passed between 
them. In 1628 he was concerned in a riotous attempt to 
rescue some prisoners from the pledge Chamber of Dum- 
fries. Though not present, he sent some of his sons to 
help ; the town bailies, however, put down this ' disor- 
dourlie insolence ' with a high hand, and only one prisoner 
escaped. Herries was too ill to appear before the Council 
in January 1629 to answer for his conduct on this 
occasion. 16 

1 Terregles MS. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 January 1609. 3 P. C. Reg., vii. 
passim; 2nd ser. ii. 202, 320. 4 Kirkcudbright Retours. 6 P. C.Reg., 
2nd ser., iv. 666. Fifth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 653. 7 Herries Peerage 
Case, Nos. 54, 55. 8 Terregles MS. 9 P. C. Reg., vii. 644; x. 396; xi. 588. 
10 Terregles MS. u Ibid. ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 November 1592. 12 Ibid. 
13 Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 April 1616. H Terregles MS. 15 Dumfries Retours. 
16 For statements about this Lord see P. C. Reg. 



416 

In a sasine of Terregles in favour of his son and heir 
John, Lord Herries, dated 8 November 1631, 1 he is said to 
have ' died lately,' having deceased before Whitsunday of 
that year. 2 His wife Elizabeth, daughter of John, Lord 
Maxwell (sometime Earl of Morton), 3 was excommunicated 
as a Papist by Mr. Melville, minister of Terregles, in 1628, 
but took no heed of this * fearful sentence,' and remained 
'proudlie and contempnandlie at the processe of excom- 
munication.'* By her, who was living, a good deal over 
threescore, in December 1639, 5 Herries had issue : 

1. JOHN, seventh Lord. 

2. James, of Breconside. 6 For pedigrees of his descend- 

ants by his wife Margaret Vans (Maxwells of 
Breconside, Terraughtie, Munches, and Carruchan), 
see the JBoofc of Carlaverock. His descendant, 
William Maxwell of Carruchan (who died without 
issue in 1863), opposed in 1848 the claim of Mr. 
Constable-Maxwell to the Herries Peerage. 

3. William. 

4. Alexander. 

5. Robert ; the last three were ' captains in France.' 7 

6. Edward, of Lawston, married Margaret Glen, with 

issue. 8 

7. Frederick, rector of the Scots Seminary at Madrid ; 

died in 1632." 

8. Michael, accidentally killed while playing at bowls at 

Comlongan. 10 

All these younger sons were named in a bond of provision 
by their father, dated 10 October 1627. 11 

9. Elisabeth, married, as his second wife, to George, 

third Earl of Wintoun, 12 and survived him. 

VII. JOHN (Maxwell), seventh Lord Herries of Terregles, 
succeeded in 1667, on the death of his kinsman Robert, 
Earl of Nithsdale and Lord Maxwell, to the ancient title of 
Maxwell, and also, as heir-male, to the earldom of Niths- 

1 Herries Peerage Case, No. 45. 2 Liber Responsionum, 1623-38, f. 252. 
3 Beg. Mag. Sig., 25 June 1612. 4 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., ii. 535 ; iii. 96, 97. 
6 Fraser, Maxwells of Pollok, ii. 274. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig., 23 June, 14 July, 
1638. 7 Terregles MS. 8 Book of Carlaverock, i. 584. 9 Fifth Rep. Hist. 
MSS. Com., 653. 10 Book of Carlaverock, i. 584. Ibid., 383-384. 
12 Terregles MS. ; Beg. Mag. Sig., 3 August 1642. 



LORD HERRIES OP TERREGLES 417 

dale, conferred on the late Earl's father and his heirs-male 
in 1620. 1 He joined Montrose in 1644, and was excom- 
municated by the General Assembly. He died between 23 
February and 29 June 1677. He married (contract 19 August 
1626) Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Robert Gordon of Lochin- 
var, 2 and had, with other issue, a son, 

VIII. ROBERT (Maxwell), fourth Earl of Nithsdale, eighth 
Lord Herries of Terregles. He had sasine of Oarlaverock, 
as Earl of Nithsdale, 29 June 1677, following on a Crown 
charter of the same in his favour, as Lord Maxwell, on his 
father's resignation, dated 16 February 1677. 3 He died 
between 7 August 1682 and 23 March 1682-83. 4 He married 
(contract 6 and 25 March 1669) Lucy, daughter of William, 
first Marquess of Douglas 5 (see title Angus), and had, with 
other issue, a son, 

IX. WILLIAM (Maxwell), fifth Earl of Nithsdale, ninth 
Lord Herries of Terregles. He was served heir to his 
father 26 May 1696 ." Impeached for high treason for 
taking part in the Rebellion of 1715, he pleaded guilty 
19 January, and was sentenced to death 9 February 
1715-16, and all his honours were forfeited. 7 By the aid 
of his wife he escaped from prison and England, and he 
died in Rome 20 March 1744. 8 By his wife Winifred, 
daughter of William (Herbert), first Marquess of Powis,* 9 he 
left, with other issue, a son, 

WILLIAM MAXWELL, Lord Maxwell by courtesy, who 
died 2 August 1776. 10 Fuller accounts of him and his three 
predecessors will be found in the article on the title of 
Nithsdale. In 1712 his father disponed to him and a variety 
of heirs his landed estates, which were thus saved from the 
consequences of the attainder of 1716. 11 By his first wife 
(his cousin) Catherine, daughter of Charles (Stuart), fourth 
Earl of Traquair, 12 he left an only surviving child and 
heiress 

1 Herries Peerage Case, Nos. 51, 52. 2 Book of Carlaverock, i. 383. 
3 Herries Peerage Case, Nos. 53, 54. 4 Book of Carlaverock, i. 405. 6 Ibid., 
397, 413. Dumfries Betours. 7 Journal of House of Lords. 8 Book of 
Carlaverock, i. 443 ; ii. 222-234. 9 Ibid., i. 416, 482. 10 Herries Peerage 
Case, No. 61. Ibid., Nos. 58, 59. 12 Ibid., No. 61 ; Book of Carlaverock, 
i. 488. 

VOL. IV. 2 D 






418 LORD HERBIES OF TBRREGLES 

WINIFRED MAXWELL, who was served heir to her father 
23 December 1776. She married, in her twenty-third year, 
at Terregles, 17 October 1758, 1 William Haggerston- 
Constable. He was second son of Sir Carnaby Haggerston, 
third Baronet of Haggerston, Northumberland, by Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Peter Middelton of Stockeld, Yorkshire, 
and grandson of William Haggerston (who died before his 
father, the second baronet) by Anne, sister of Sir Marma- 
duke Constable, fourth Baronet of Everingham, Yorkshire 
(who died in 1746). On inheriting the latter's estates he 
assumed the name of Constable, and after his marriage he 
bore the name of Maxwell before that of Constable. 2 He 
died at Terregles 20 June 1797. 3 His wife, who was a 
friend of Burns, the poet, died at Terregles, 13 July 1801, 
having somewhat impaired the estates by lavish hospitality 
to friends and neighbours. 4 They had issue : 

1. MARMADUKE, of Everingham. 

2. William (Middelton), of Stockeld, which he inherited 

from his grandmother's family. Born 25 December 
1760, he died 17 December 1847, leaving issue by his 
wife Clara Louisa, daughter of William Grace. 5 He 
and Charles are named as brothers of Marmaduke in 
a deed of entail executed by the latter in 1814.' 

3. Charles, born 25 March 1764; assumed the name of 

his wife Elizabeth, sister and heiress of Sir William 
Stanley, fifth Baronet of Hooton (married July 1793, 
died June 1797). 7 He died 14 September 1844, having 
married, secondly, 24 February 1800, Mary, daughter 
of Thomas Macdonald. 8 By her, who died in 1831, 
he had, with a younger son William, who died young, 
and two daughters, Mary (died in 1878) and Katherine, 
Abbess of the Benedictine Abbey at Teignmouth, a 
son, 

Thomas Angus Constable, of the Manor House, Otley, York- 
shire. Born in 1805, he died in 1901, leaving, by his wife 
Elizabeth Ducarel, daughter of Henri Pierre, Comte de 
Lapasture (married 17 August 1865), a daughter Mary, who was 
married, 26 July 1893, to Charles, Lord Mowbray and Stourton. 

1 Book of Carlaverock, i. 488 ; Herries Peerage Case, No. 62. 2 A very 
detailed Haggerston pedigree is given in Raine's North Durham. 3 Scots 
Mag., lix. 504. * Book of Carlaverock, i. 490-494. 5 See Middelton of 
Stockeld in Burke's Landed Gentry. 6 Herries Peerage Case, No. 64. 
7 Gentleman's Mag. , Ixiii. 766 ; Lxvii. 535. 8 Ibid., Ixx. 588. 



LORD HERRIES OF TBRREGLES 419 

4. Catherine, born 1762. 

5. Mary, born 1766, married, 24 June 1794, 1 to John Webb- 

Weston, of Sutton Place, Surrey. 

6. Theresa, born 1768. 

7. Clementina, born 1774. 

MARMADUKE CONSTABLE-MAXWELL of Everingliam. Born 
2 January 1760. 2 He was served heir to his mother 23 
September 1801, and to his father 28 October 1811. In 
1814 he made a settlement whereby his eldest son inherited 
the Maxwell and Constable properties, and his second son 
the Herries estates of Terregles, etc. 3 He died suddenly 
at Abbeville 30 June 1819, when on his way to Paris with 
his eldest daughter. 4 He married at Beckford House, 
Gloucestershire, 26 November 1800, Theresa Apollonia, 
daughter of Edmund, and niece of William Wakeman of 
Beckford. 5 By her, who died 8 November 1846, he had the 
following children : 6 

1. WILLIAM, Lord Herries. 

2. Marmaduke, of Terregles, born 1 January 1806, died 

16 July 1872, leaving no issue. 7 He and his surviving 
brothers and sisters were granted, 2 August 1858, 
the precedence of a baron's children. His wife 
Mary, daughter of the Rev. Anthony Marsden of 
Gargrave (married in 1836), died 22 October 1882.. 

3. Peter, born 7 February 1807; he died 27 February 

1851, having had by his wife Helena Mary, daughter 
of John P. B. Bowdon of Southgate, Derbyshire 
(married 1834, died 1851), these children : 

(1) Eustace, died young. 

(2) Frederick of Terregles, born 1839, died 1873. 

(3) Alfred of Terregles, born 1841, died 1889. 

(4) Robert, born 1843, died 1874. 

(5) Edward, born 1846, died 1884. 

(6) Wilfred, born 1847, died 1881. 

(7) Helena Mary Teresa. 

(8) Agatha Mary, married, in 1867, Edward, only son of James 

Pilkington of Swinthwaite, Yorkshire. He died in 1882. 

(9) Alice Clare, married, in 1875, Philip J. C. Howard of Corby, 

Carlisle. 

1 Scots Mag., Ivi. 373. 2 Ibid., xxii. 60. 3 Book of Car laverock, i. 494, 
495. * Ibid., 495. 6 Gentleman's Mag., Ixx. 1288. 6 Named in order of 
seniority in a deed of entail, 16 May 1814 ; Herries Peerage Case, No. 64. 
7 For a memoir of him see the Book of Carlaverock, which owed its 
existence mainly to his encouragement. 



420 LORD HERRI ES OP TERREGLES 

4. Henry, of Scarthingwell, Yorkshire ; born 28 December 

1809, he died in October 1890. He assumed the 
name of Stuart in 1876, on inheriting the estates of 
his relation, Lady Louisa Stuart, sister of the eighth 
Earl of Traquair. By his wife Juliana, daughter of 
Peter Middelton of Stockeld (married 1840, died Sep- 
tember 1904, aged eighty-six), he had issue : 

(1) Herbert Constable-Maxwell-Stuart of Terregles and Traquair, 

born 1842. 

(2) Arthur, born 1845. 

(3) Charles, born 1851. 

(4) Edmund, born 1858, married Mary Anne, daughter of 

William, Lord Herries. 

(5) Henry, born 1861. 

(6) Philip, born 1864, died 1872. 

(7) George, born 1866. 

(8) Laura, died 1864. 

(9) Agnes, a nun. 

(10) Juliana. 

(11) Louisa Mary Josephine, died 1873. 

(12) Blanche, a nun. 

5. Joseph, in Holy Orders of the Ohurch of Rome ; born 

1811, died in October 1869. 

6. Mary, married, 1 May 1821, the Hon. Oharles Lang- 

dale, fourth son of Oharles, seventeenth Lord Stourton, 
who died in 1868 ; she died in September 1857. 

7. Theresa, born in 1802 ; married, 14 January 1822, the 

Hon. Oharles Clifford, second son of Oharles, sixth 
Lord Clifford of Ohudleigh, who died in 1870; she 
died in April 1883. 

X. WILLIAM (Oonstable-Maxwell), tenth Lord Herries of 
Terregles. Born 25 August 1804, he was served heir to 
his grandmother, Winifred Maxwell, 27 July 1827. In 1833 
he was High Sheriff of Yorkshire. An Act of Parliament 
restoring in blood the descendants of the body of the fifth 
Earl of Nithsdale having been passed in 1848, he presented 
a petition to the Queen, praying that it might be adjudged 
that he was entitled to the dignity of Lord Herries of 
Terregles, as lineal heir of the body of Agnes Herries, who 
had enjoyed that dignity as eldest daughter and heir- 
portioner of the third Lord. His petition was referred to 
the House of Lords, and by the House to the Committee for 



LORD HBRRIES OF TERREGLES 421 

Privileges, 15 June 1848. 1 On 21 July following, William 
Maxwell of Carruchan (refer to James, second son of John, 
sixth Lord) obtained leave to be heard in opposition to this 
claim. 2 He contended (1) that where (as in this case) no 
instrument creating a Scottish Peerage could be shown, 
the law, in the absence of rebutting evidence, presumed a 
limitation to heirs-male of the body of the grantee ; (2) that 
therefore Agnes Herries presumably did not inherit the 
Peerage ; (3) that Sir John Maxwell consequently was not 
a Peer by courtesy as her husband, but was created Lord 
Herries about the end of 1566, with remainder presumably 
to heirs-male of the body, for no instrument of creation 
could be shown ; (4) that he was the heir-male of the body 
of the said John (Maxwell), Lord Herries. 3 The Committee 
resolved, 23 June 1858, that Constable-Maxwell had estab- 
lished his claim/ His opponent had relied mainly on two 
points, absence of recognition of Agnes as a Peeress in 
documents emanating from the Crown before the end of 
1566 (for a possible reason for this refer to the account of 
Agnes), and the fact that her son succeeded his father as 
Lord Herries in her lifetime. (The Lord Advocate suggested 
that Agnes might have surrendered her Peerage to the 
Crown in favour of her son. 5 ) It was held that these facts 
could not stand against the weight of evidence on the other 
side. For the Peerage certainly did not become extinct on 
the death of the third Lord without male issue, and if it 
had been limited to heirs-male it ought to have descended 
to his cousin Archibald Herries (refer to Roger, fourth son 
of the first Lord), but the evidence showed that, though 
well aware of his position as heir-male, he had made no 
claim to the dignity. The natural inference from this was 
that it had been inherited by Agnes Herries, who long 
before 1566 is given the style of a Peeress (from 1550 on- 
wards), in instruments of sasine and other notarial instru- 
ments drawn up, as the Lord Advocate pointed out, 8 by a 
notary, a public officer sworn to accuracy and fidelity. 
Moreover, in the Decreet of Ranking of 1606, her grandson 
John, sixth Lord Herries, is ranked as having inherited the 

1 Journal of the House of Lords. 2 Ibid. 3 Case and Supplemental 
Case of Wm. Maxwell, etc. 4 For the reasons given see M'Queen's 
Reports, etc., iii. 585. 6 Ibid., 609. 6 Ibid., 593. 



422 LORD MERRIES OP TERREGLES 

Peerage bestowed on Herbert Herries about 1490. The 
House of Lords adopted the Report of the Committee 24 
June 1858, and ordered it to be laid before the Queen. 1 

Lord Herries died 12 November 1876, having married, 12 
November 1835, Marcia, daughter of the Hon. Sir Edward 
Vavasour of Hazlewood, Yorkshire, Bart., third son of 
Charles, seventeenth Lord Stourton. By her, who died 18 
November 1883, aged sixty-seven, he had issue : 

1. MARMADUKE, eleventh Lord. 

2. William, born 24 April 1841, died 16 January 1903. 

3. Joseph, born 16 January 1847. He assumed the addi- 

tional name of Scott after his marriage (21 July 1874) 
with Mary Monica, daughter of James Robert Hope- 
Scott of Abbotsford by Charlotte his wife, daughter 
of John Gibson Lockhart, and granddaughter of Sir 
Walter Scott, Bart. He has issue : 

(1) Walter Joseph, captain in the Army, born April 1875. 
?2) Joseph Michael, R.N., born May 1880. 

(3) Malcolm Joseph, R.N., born October 1883. 

(4) Herbert Francis Joseph, born March 1891. 

(5) Mary Josephine, born 1876, married, 21 September 1897, 

to Alexander Augustus Dalglish. 

(6) Winifride Mary Josephine, born 1878, died 1880. 

(7) Alice Mary Josephine, born 1881, married, 26 April 1905, 

to Edward Cassidy of Monastereven, Kildare. 

(8) Margaret Mary Lucy, born 1884. 

4. Bernard, born 3 April 1848 ; married, first, 8 November 

1881, Mathilda, daughter of Alfred Dupont Jessup of 
Philadelphia, who died 13 November 1882, leaving a 
son, Bernard Joseph, born November, died December 
1882; secondly, 30 April 1890, Alice, daughter of 
Simon (Fraser), thirteenth Lord Lovat, by whom he 
has issue : 

(1) Ian Simon Joseph, born 1891. 

(2) Ronald Joseph Tarlagan, born 1892. 

(3) Gerald Joseph, born 1895. 

(4) David Philip, born 1904. 
(5) a son, born 1906. 

(6) Mary Philomena, born 1893. 

(7) Margaret Mary Ethelreda, born 1897. 

(8) Winifrede Mary, born 1898. 

(9) Joan, born 1901. 

5. Walter, born 13 August 1849; married, 24 November 

1 Journal of the House of Lord*. 



423 

1898, Henrietta Maria Arienwen, daughter of John 
Arthur Herbert of Llanarth by his wife Augusta, 
daughter of Benjamin (Hall), Lord Llanover. 

6. John, born 5 July 1855, died 16 February 1882. 

7. Peter, born 4 July 1857, died 11 November 1869. 

8. Marcia, born 1836. 

9. Mary Agnes, a nun, born 1839. 

10. Eleanor Mary, a nun, born 1840. 

11. Emily Josephine, a nun, born 1842. 

12. Givendoline, a nun, born 1844. 

13. Winifred, a nun, born 1845, died 1903. 

14. Teresa, born 1852. 

15. Everilda, a nun, born 1853, died 1889. 

16. Mary Anne, born 1858 ; married, 16 July 1884, her cousin 

Edmund Oonstable-Maxwell-Stuart, and has issue. 

XI. MARMADUKE (Constable-Maxwell), eleventh Lord 
Herries of Terregles (fourteenth holder of the title but for 
the attainder of 1716). Born 4 October 1837, he was 
served heir to his father 22 January 1877. He has been 
Lord-Lieutenant of the East Biding of Yorkshire since 1880, 
and of the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright since 1885. He was 
created LORD HERRIES OP OARLAVEROOK CASTLE, 
Dumfriesshire, and OP EVERINGHAM, Yorkshire, in the 
Peerage of the United Kingdom, with remainder to the 
lawful heirs-male of his body, 10 November 1884. He- mar- 
ried, at the Oratory, Brompton, 14 April 1875, Angela Mary 
Charlotte, daughter of Edward, first Lord Howard of 
Glossop, by whom he has issue : 

1. GWENDOLINE MARY, heiress-presumptive to the Scot- 

tish Barony. Born 11 January 1877, she was married, 
at Everingham, 15 February 1904, to Henry, fifteenth 
Duke of Norfolk, K.G., and has a daughter, Mary 
Rachel, born 27 June 1905. 

2. Angela Mary, born 10 December 1877. She was married, 

at Everingham, 20 April 1904, to the Hon. James Eric 
Drummond, second son of James, eighth Viscount 
Strathallan, and brother of "William, Earl of Perth, 
by whom she has issue. 

CREATIONS. Scottish Peerage between 1 June 1486 and 



424 LORD HERRIES OF TERRBGLES 

4 February 1489-90; Peerage of the United Kingdom 10 
November 1884. 

ARMS (recorded in Lyoii Register). Quarterly, 1st grand 
quarter, argent, an eagle displayed with two heads sable, 
beaked and membered gules, surmounted of an escutcheon 
of the first, charged with a saltire of the second and sur- 
charged in the centre with a hurcheon or, for Maxwell, 
Earl of Nithsdale ; 2nd grand quarter, counterquartered, 
1st and 4th, argent, a saltire sable, in chief a label of three 
points gules, for Maxwell; 2nd and 3rd, argent, three 
hurcheons sable, for Herries ; 3rd grand quarter, quarterly, 
gules and vair, a bend or, for Constable of Everingham', 
4th grand quarter, azure, on a bend cotised argent three 
billets sable for Haggerston of Haggerston. 

CREST. A stag's head couped with ten tynes argent. 

SUPPORTERS. Two savages wreathed about the loins and 
holding clubs in their exterior hands proper. 

MOTTO. Dominus dedit. 

[D. c. H.] 



BOTHWELL, LORD HOLYROODHOUSE 




TLLIAM BOTHWELL, 
burgess of Edinburgh, 
Dean of Guild of that 
city in 1503, and for 
some years after, 1 mar- 
ried a lady named Kath- 
erine, her surname being 
unknown. She is re- 
ferred to in the sasine to 
his son (quoted below). 
He had four sons, and 
died before 28 March 
1515. 2 

1. David, who married 
Christian, daugh- 
ter and heir of Ed- 
ward Lamb ; they 
had sasine of subjects in Edinburgh 19 September 
1503, 3 and died s. p. 

2. Richard, the well-known churchman, Apostolic Pro- 
tonotary, obtained one of the Prebends of the 
cathedral of Glasgow, 4 was nominated by the King 
to the canonry of Ashkirk, and admitted thereto 
by the Chapter of Glasgow, 7 June 1505, 5 became 
Provost of St. Mary of the Fields, Edinburgh, 
afterwards known as the Kirk of the Fields, the 
place where Darnley was murdered. 6 He held the 
appointment of Director of Chancery to James v., 7 
and on the institution of the College of Justice on 

1 Burgh Records, Edinburgh. 2 Guild Register, Edinburgh. 3 Pro- 
tocol Book, J. Foular, Edinburgh. * Brunton and Haig's Senators. 
6 Diocesan Registers of Glasgow, ii. 101. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 19 November 
1524. 7 Jbid., 16 April 1524. 



426 BOTHWELL, LORD HOLYROODHOUSE 

25 May 1532 his name appears first of the Ordinary 
Lords appointed on the spiritual side. 1 By a special 
act of grace he was, in February 1539-40, excused by 
the King from the necessity of regularly attending 
the sittings of the Court, owing to his ill-health ; at 
the same time all his privileges, honours, and emolu- 
ments were reserved to him. 2 While Rector of Ash- 
kirk he was chosen one of the Royal Oommissioners 
for the opening of Parliament in August and De- 
cember 1534 ; 3 was elected 7 June of that year one 
of the Lords of the Articles for the Clergy; and 
on the 12 of the same month acted for his brethren 
of the * spiritualitie ' as one of the Oommissioners for 
the tax granted to James v. on his marriage. 4 He 
had a charter of the lands of Boghead, in the parish 
of Newlands and sheriffdom of Peebles, 28 February 
1535, 5 and died I January 1548-49.' 

3. William, ancestor of the Bothwells of Glencorse. 

4. Mr. Francis, of whom below. 

MR. FRANCIS BOTHWELL, fourth son of William, Dean 
of Guild, was elected Procurator of the Scottish Nation 
in Orleans University 3 August 1513, which office he 
resigned 21 January following. 7 Admitted burgess of 
Edinburgh 28 March 1515 as son of the deceased William 
Bothwell, 8 and adopting the same profession as his father, 
that of a merchant in Edinburgh, he supplied the Court 
with dress materials, payment being made to him for 
purple velvet for a coat for the King in December 1526,' 
and as late as August 1537, after his death, similar material 
was bought from * Master Francis Bothwiles wyf e to the 
Queen's tyrement. 10 He took a lively interest in municipal 
affairs, and during the course of his career held in succes- 
sion several of the most important offices in the civic 
councils of Edinburgh, ultimately in 1525 being raised to 
the position of Provost of the city. 11 On 16 November 1524 
the name of Mr. Francis Bothwell appears on the rolls of 

1 Acta Part. Scot., ii. 336. 2 Brunton and Haig's Senators, and Acts of 
Sederunt, 1811, p. 39. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 338, 340. * Ibid., 342. 8 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 6 Reg. Episc. Glasg., ii. 614. 7 Scot. Hist. Soc. Misc., ii. 84. 
8 Guild Register. 9 Treasurer's Accounts, v. 297. 10 Ibid., vi. 332. 
11 Burgh Records, Edinburgh. 



BOTHWELL, LORD HOLYROODHOUSE 427 

Parliament as a Commissioner of the Burghs, and he was 
appointed one of the Lords Auditors of Causes at that 
time, and a Lord of the Articles on several other occasions. 1 
He was also chosen by the barons as one of their 
commissioners for the tax granted to James v. on his 
marriage, 2 but the most distinguished honour paid to 
him was his appointment by his sovereign as one of the 
Lords of Session when the College of Justice was founded 
in 1532, 3 the fee paid to him in June of the following 
year for his services for the Session being 133, 6s. 8d. 
Scots. 4 Francis Bothwell had a tack of the Customs of 
Inverness, etc., in succession to Adam Hopper, the previous 
Custumar, who died shortly after 12 August 1529. 5 On 20 
December 1535 he was seriously ill, 8 and died shortly after, 
as on 14 of the following month his widow had a tack of 
the customs of Inverness, etc. 7 He married, first, Janet, 
daughter and co-heir of Patrick Richardson of Meldrum- 
sheugh, who was Burgess and Treasurer of Edinburgh in 
1504 and also in 1508. 8 With her he had sasine of subjects 
in Edinburgh 9 November 1515. 9 She was alive 13 January 
1527-28. 10 He married, secondly, before 19 February 1529-30, 11 
Katherine Bellenden, daughter of Sir Thomas Bellenden of 
Auchinoull, relict of Adam Hopper, burgess of Edinburgh. 
Francis and Katherine had a sasine 19 February 1529-30." 
She survived him, and married Oliver Sinclair of Pit- 
cairns, 13 by whom she had a daughter Isobel. 14 The chil- 
dren of Mi*. Francis by the first marriage were : 

1. David, who married Christian Marjoribanks, with 

whom he had a sasine 6 May 1541. 15 His daughter 
and heir, Katherine, was married to Alexander 
Sym, advocate, Commissary of Edinburgh, 18 and had 
a numerous family. She died 9 January 1583-84." 

2. William, Parson of Ashkirk. A procuratory of resig- 

nation of the parsonage in his favour was executed 
by Richard Bothwell his uncle 1 August 1538. 18 He 

1 Acta Parl. Scot. J Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Treasurer's Accounts, vi. 153. 
6 Exch. Rolls, xv. 513-514. 6 Protocol Book, James Androsoun, Adv. 
Library. 7 Reg. Sec. Sig., x. 94. 8 Burgh Records, Edinburgh. 9 Pro- 
tocol Book of J. Foular. 10 Protocol Book of Vincent Strathauchin. 
11 Protocol Book of J. Foular. 12 Ibid. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 January 
1537-38. ' Reg. of Deeds, x., folio 108, 6 November 1556. 16 Protocol 
Book of And. Brounhill. 16 Acts and Decreets, xxxiii. f. 324. IT Edin. 
Tests., 8 May 1584. 18 Protocol Book of Ed. Dicksoun, Adv. Library. 



428 BOTHWELL, LORD HOLYROODHOUSE 

died about 1552, 1 and his sister Margaret was his 
executrix. 2 

3. Margaret, married, first, to John Arthur, burgess of 

Edinburgh, who died before Whitsunday 1550 ; 3 and 
secondly, to Gilbert Balfour of Westray, burgess of 
Edinburgh, 4 who is styled goodbrother of Archibald 
Napier of Merchiston. 5 They had a charter of Westray 
in the sheriffdom of Orkney from Adam, Bishop of 
Orkney, 30 June 1560. 6 He was constable of Kirk- 
wall 20 April 1561, 7 and also held the office of Sheriff 
of Orkney. 8 He died in August 1576, and she in 
September 1578. 9 
The children by his second marriage were : 

4. ADAM, of whom below. 

5. Janet, married, before 17 January 1548-49, 10 to Archi- 

bald Napier of Merchiston, and was mother of the 
John Napier, inventor of Logarithms, and ancestor of 
Lord Napier and Ettrick. 

6. Isabel, who was married to Allan Oouttis of Grange. 11 

ADAM, eldest son of second marriage, 12 took holy orders, 
being made parson of Ashkirk and Canon of Glasgow, 13 
and was provided by the Pope to the Bishopric of Orkney 
2 August 1559. 14 Admitted to the temporalities of the See 
11 October 1559, 15 he lost no time in visiting his diocese, 
arriving there in the course of that month. He found 
trouble and strife awaiting him, instigated, he had reason 
to believe, by his cousin-german the Justice-Clerk Bellen- 
den. Two ' Sinclairs ' resident in that part of the country 
had married two sisters of the Justice-Clerk, unknown in 
the pedigrees of the Bellenden family, and the bishop com- 
plained that these Sinclairs, Henry and Robert, had raised 
a tumult among the people of the country and had seized 
his house at Birsay, which they held, and lay in wait for 
him on his return from one of his visitations to capture or 

1 Acts and Decreets, viii. f. 456. 2 Ibid, 3 Exch. Rolls, xviii. 518-519. 
4 Protocol Book of A. King, 9 April 1559. 6 Reg. of Deeds, iv. f. 230. 
6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 October 1565. 7 Letter of James Alexander to Janet, 
Lady Merchiston, in Napier's Life of John Napier. 8 P. C. Reg., 9 July 
1567. 9 Edin. Tests. 10 Reg. of Deeds, iv. f. 230. Home Drummond's 
MS. pedigree. 12 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 70. 13 Acts 
and Decreets, Ixxii. f. 22. 14 Brady, i. 152. 16 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxx. 11. 



BOTHWELL, LORD HOLYROODHOUSE 429 

slay him. In this they were not successful, but the bishop, 
unable to cope with these and other similar disturbances, 
left Orkney and went to Prance in the spring of 1561 to lay 
his complaints before Queen Mary, and returned to Scot- 
land in her train. 1 Adam Bothwell was one of the bishops 
who adopted the reformed faith. He was made an extra- 
ordinary Lord of Session 14 January 1563-64, and an 
ordinary Lord on 13 November 1565. 2 Sworn of the Privy 
Council, he attended the council meetings with com- 
mendable zeal and regularity. 3 He married Queen Mary to 
the Earl of Bothwell at Holyroodhouse on 15 May 1567, for 
which and for other alleged offences he was * delated ' for 
a time by the General Assembly of the Kirk. 4 

On 29 July 1567 he crowned the infant King, James vi., 
in the parish church of Stirling. 5 He joined the expedi- 
tion under Murray of Tullibardine, the Comptroller, and 
Kirkcaldy of Grange, organised by orders of the Privy 
Council in 1567 to pursue and capture the Duke of Orkney, 
and when the ship in which the bishop sailed was wrecked 
on a sandbank on the coast of Shetland, he was the last 
man to leave the sinking vessel, narrowly escaping drown- 
ing owing to the weight of the armour he wore. 8 

He accompanied the Regent Murray to the Conferences 
at York and Westminster in 1568 as one of his commis- 
sioners, and it was he who gave in the written accusation 
denouncing the Queen as being implicated in the murder of 
Darnley. 7 By a contract dated at Fastcastle and Edinburgh 
on 27 and 30 September 1568, he exchanged the greater 
part of the temporalities of the See of Orkney with Robert 
Stewart the Abbot of Holyroodhouse for that abbey, 8 and 
thus became Oommendator of Holyroodhouse, still, how- 
ever, retaining his title of Bishop of Orkney. He was 
imprisoned in the Castle of Stirling for a short time for 
protesting, along with the Earl of Montrose and Lord 
Lindsay on 16 July 1578, against the actions of the Earl of 
Morton, 9 and he took part in the revolution of 23 August 
1582, known as the Ruthven Raid, being nominated to the 

1 Spottiswoode's Hist., Edin. 1851, note to Book iv. 2 Brunton and 
Haig. 3 P. C. Reg. * Calderwood's Hist., ii. 393. 6 P. C. Reg., i. 452. 
6 Ibid, and Melville's Memoirs, 186. 7 Melville's Memoirs, 211. 8 Acts and 
De.creets, xlii. f. 341; cf. Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 June 1585. 9 Hist. King 
James VI., 167. 



430 BOTHWELL, LORD HOLYROODHOUSE 

reconstituted Privy Council on 26 October thereafter in 
the place of the Duke of Lennox. 1 

Adam, Bishop of Orkney, held many other important 
appointments, too numerous to give in detail. 2 

He had sasine of Eistoun of Dunsyre, as heir of his 
father and mother, 2 November 1560, 3 and had a charter 
of the barony of Alhammer or Wliitekirk, 11 March 
1587-88, 4 and another of Brighouse, in the sheriffdom of 
Linlithgow, 3 August 1592. 5 He died on 23 August 1593, 
as inscribed on the monument to his memory in the Abbey 
Church of Holyroodhouse, where he was buried. He married 
Margaret, daughter of John Murray of Touchadam, 8 who 
died September 1608. 7 

They had five sons and two daughters : 

1. JOHN, afterwards Lord Holyroodhouse. 

2. Mr. Francis, 'Servitour to His Majesty,' 8 held the 

office of Master Carver to the King ; 9 he had a royal 
charter of the lands of Over and Nether Stewartoun, 
Peeblesshire, 14 June 1589. 10 He received the latter 
portion of his education at Leyden, to which he was 
admitted as a student of law 29 June 1589, and from 
which he wrote in a letter in April 1691 to Sir John 
Maitland, Chancellor of Scotland, he had begun to 
study civil law. 11 Robert Dennistoun, Agent for His 
Majesty and Conservator of the privileges of the 
Scottish Nation in the Low Countries, received from 
Walter Callender of Bordie, on 20 April 1590, in 
name of Adam, Bishop of Orkney, the sum of 52 
Scots in part payment of a greater sum forwarded 
by Dennistoun to Mr. Francis Bothwell, son of the 
Bishop, for sustaining him at the schools in Leyden. 12 
He was slain in a feud near Tantallon Castle on 
24 July 1614 by Robert Douglas, son of John 
Douglas, M.A., parson of Longformacus. 13 He 
married his cousin Margaret, daughter of Allan 
Couttis, elder of Grange, 14 to the latter of whom lie 

1 P. C. Reg., Hi. 522. 2 Acta Part. Scot. 3 Protocol Book of A. King. 
4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. fl Acts and Decreets, Ixxi. f. 39. 7 Edin. Tests. 
8 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, ii. 92. 9 Home Drummond's MS. 10 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. n Album Studiosorum Academice Lugduno-Batavensis ; 
Fraser's Haddington Memorials, ii. 60-61. 12 Calendar of Charters in 
General Register House at date. 13 P. C. Reg., x. 269. 14 Edin. Tests. 



BOTHWBLL, LORD HOLYROODHOUSE 431 

was executor, 1 and left nine children, one of whom 
died before 14 December 1614, as eight only are 
mentioned in a bond of that date by John, Lord 
Holyroodhouse. 2 The eight remaining were : 

(1) Major John, who died October 1631. 3 

(2) James, who died before 6 June 1633, when his brother, Cap- 

tain William, was served heir both to him and to Major 
John. 4 

(3) Adam. 

(4) Captain William, who died before 12 December 1639. 6 

(5) Arthur, who was named in Major John's testament. 6 

(6) George. 

(7) Alexander. Both died before 1627. 7 

(8) Elizabeth, married to George Strang, portioner of Kilrenny, 

in 1621, 8 was executrix-dative of John, second Lord Holy- 
roodhouse. She was served heir to Captain William, her 
brother-german, 12 December 1639, 9 which indicates that all 
the other children of her father were then dead, without 
succession. 

3. Mr. James, 10 who was dead before 10 October 1611." 

4. George. 12 In his mother's testament he is called 

Captain George. 13 

5. William. He interdicted himself 24 April 1605, 14 and 

died without issue, his brother Captain George being 
served heir to him 18 January 1609. 15 
All these five sons are named in the charter quoted below. 16 

6. Adam, who was dead 5 May 1620. 

7. Jean, married to William Sandilandis of St. Monance, 17 

and had issue. She died 10 February 1625. 18 

8. Helenor, who died unmarried. Her brother George 

had a precept of clare constat, as her heir, in an 
annualrent 14 July 1599. 19 

I. JOHN BOTH WELL, the Bishop of Orkney's eldest son, 
was, like his brother Francis, sent abroad to complete his 
education, where he formed numerous friendships, amongst 
others with Anthony Bacon, 20 with whom he afterwards cor- 

1 Eraser's Earls of Melville, i. 177, note 11. 2 Beg. of Deeds, ccxxxvi. 
245. 3 Ed in. Tests. * Retours General. 6 Ibid. 6 Edin. Tests. 7 Beg. of 
Deeds, cccxcix. 191. 8 Ibid. ; and Wood's East Neuk of Fife. 9 Retours 
General. 10 Reg. of Deeds, xxii. 115. n Special Retours, Haddington, 
440. 12 Reg. Sec. Sig., xliv. 103. 13 Edin. Tests. ; and Acts and, Decreets, 
Ixxi. f. 39. 14 Reg. of Deeds, civ. 16 Canongate Court Book Minute-Book. 
16 Reg. Mag. Sig., 11 March 1587-88; Edin. Sasines, iii. 182 ff. 17 Reg. of 
Deeds, xliv. 205. 18 St. Andrews Tests. 19 Edin. Sasines, Secretary's 
Register, iii. 216. 2 Lambeth MS., Bacon's Coll., v. fol. 116. 



432 BOTHWELL, LORD HOLYROODHOUSE 

responded. 1 He was provided to the commendatorship of 
Holyrood 24 February 1581-82. 2 On 11 March 1587-88 3 he had 
a charter of Alhammer or Whitekirk to his father in life- 
rent and himself in fee, with remainder to his four brothers 
successively. In 1593, on his father's resignation, he was, 
on 2 July of that year, appointed an Ordinary Lord of Session, 
his recommendation for the office being, that he had ' been 
brocht up fra his youth in learning and studying of the laws,' 
and had ' attenit to ane reasonable understanding in letters, 
and maist hable for the said place.' 4 He was chosen one 
of the Lords on the Articles on 16 July 1593, 5 and again on 
17 June 1609, a few months before his death. 

Early in his career John Bothwell gained the favour and 
esteem of James vi., and rose still higher in his estimation 
by his generosity in returning to the King in 1595, without 
claiming the redemption money, 'an greit rubie set in 
golde,' which had been given in pledge by his Majesty to 
Adam, Bishop of Orkney, as security for a loan of 500 
Scots. 9 Of a gay and genial disposition, he was ever ready 
when opportunity offered to take part in the sports and 
amusements of Court life ; accordingly, when, at the tour- 
nament given on 30 August 1594, on the occasion of the 
baptism of Prince Henry, the King appeared in the guise of 
'a Christian,' John Bothwell, 'the Abbot of Holyrood 
House,' presented himself in the character of ' an Amazon 
in women's attire, very sumptuously clad.' 7 He accom- 
panied his royal master to England on his succeeding to 
the English throne. In the years 1604 and 1605 he occu- 
pied the position of a Commissioner of Parliament. For 
his services in the Privy Council, and also for * sundrie 
uthers great weichtie and honourable services,' 8 he was 
created a peer under the title of LORD HOLYROOD- 
HOUSE, and the lands and baronies of Dunrod, Meikle and 
Little Kirklands in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, Al- 
hammer or Whitekirk, in the county of Haddington, the 
monastery of Holyroodhouse, etc., were created into a free 
temporal lordship, 20 December 1607, to him and the heirs- 

1 Napier's Life of John Napier, 278-279. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. 
4 Books of Sederunt, and Brunton and Haig's Senators. 5 Ada Parl. 
Scot., iv. 7. ' Napier's Life of John Napier, and Royal Household 
Papers, 4 January 1595-96, in Reg. House, Edinburgh. 7 Account of the 
Baptism of Henry, Prince of Scotland. 8 Act a Parl. Scot., iv. 330. 



BOTHWBLL, LORD HOLYROODHOUSE 433 

male of his body ; whom failing, to the heirs-male of the body 
of Adam, Bishop of Orkney, his father ; whom failing, to his 
heirs and assigns whatsoever. 1 He died 26 November 1609, 2 
having married, contract 1 July 1596, Maria, daughter of 
Sir John Carmichael of that Ilk, 3 with whom he got 12,000 
merks of portion. Dame Maria Carmichael, Lady Holyrood- 
house, was Lady-in-waiting to Anna of Denmark, Queen 
of James vi., and had an annual grant of 3600 merks. 4 She 
died May 1626. 5 

1. JOHN, second Lord Holyroodhouse. 

2. Anna, a lady hitherto omitted from the pedigrees of 

the family, but she not infrequently appears on 
record as her father's executrix. She was undoubt- 
edly the heroine of the well-known Scottish ballad, 
Lady Anna BothweWs Lament, as the great tragedy 
of her life was her desertion by Sir Alexander 
Erskine, a son of the Earl of Mar, to whom, under 
promise of marriage, she bore a son named Alexander, 
who was baptized 17 April 1622. 8 She died unmar- 
ried, and was buried in April 1625. 7 

II. JOHN, second Lord Holyroodhouse, was served heir to 
his father in various lands 14 March 1611, 14 July 1618, and 
17 January 1629, 8 and died, unmarried, 10 February 1638. 9 
He had three natural daughters, Jean, Mary, and Isabel, 
baptized 30 May 1623, 27 May 1628, and 16 February 1629, 
respectively. 10 

After the death of the second Lord Holyroodhouse the 
title remained dormant till the year 1704, when Alexander 
Bothwell of Glencorse laid claim to it. On his death his 
eldest son, Henry Bothwell of Glencorse, not only claimed 
the Peerage, but assumed the title, his eldest son taking 
the designation of the Master of Holyroodhouse. This 
branch of the Bothwell family was descended from 

WILLIAM, third son of William Bothwell, Dean of Guild, 
who had with his wife Marion Somerville, sasine of 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig, ; Crawfurd, Peerage, 185. 2 Edin. Tests. 3 Reg. Mag. 
Sig., 2 February 1613, note 2. 4 P. C. Reg., 2nd Ser., i. 187, 203. 5 Edin. 
Tests, and Canongate Burial Register. 6 Scot. Hist. Review, ii. 108, and 
Canongate Baptism Reg. 7 Canongate Burials. 8 Retours, Haddington. 
9 Edin. Tests. 10 Canongate Baptism Register. 

VOL. IV. 2 E 



434 BOTHWELL, LORD HOLYROODHOUSE 

subjects in Edinburgh 3 December 1510. 1 He had two 
sons, viz. : 

1. Richard, who had sasine as his father's heir 21 March 

1524-25. He died without issue. 

2. WILLIAM, of whom below. 

WILLIAM Bothwell, the ultimate heir of William his 
father, William his grandfather, and Mr. Richard his uncle, 
16 April 1549, 2 was Chamberlain of Orkney, and was 
styled of Quhelpsyde. 3 Married Janet Ouninghame, with 
whom he had sasines 20 April 1548 and 16 April 1549, and 
died in June 1575. 4 She died 20 April 1591. 5 They had 
issue : 

1. William, who died 13 September 1605. 8 He married, 

first, a lady whose name has not been recorded. 
He married, secondly, Theodorite, daughter of 
Adrian Daman of Bisterfeild, Commissioner for the 
Low Country of Flanders, with whom he had a sasine 
26 February 1595-96. 7 He married, thirdly, Jane 
Sinclair, who survived him. 
The son by the first marriage was : 

(1) William who was infeft in the fee of some subjects in Edin- 
burgh 21 May 1584. 8 He survived his father, and was alive 
on 6 March 1606. 9 He died s. p. 

2. ADAM, of whom below. 

ADAM of Pitscottie, Quhelpsyde, and Glencorse, second 
son of William and Janet Cuninghame, was bailie of the 
Canongate, Edinburgh, 1624 and 1625. 10 He was served 
heir of his father 16 August 1580, which service was 
reduced at his brother's instance in 1584," and had a pension 
from his kinsman Adam, Bishop of Orkney. 12 He was 
executor both to his father and mother ; he died 22 July 
1634, and was buried in Holyrood Abbey." 

He married, first (contract dated 29 June 1596), Janet, 
daughter of James Hart, burgess of the Canongate, 14 who 

1 Protocol Book of J. Foular. 2 Protocol Book of Alex. King. 3 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 18 February 1565-66. * Edin. Tests ; Protocol Books of Vincent 
Strathauchin and Alex. King. 6 Edin. Tests. 6 Ibid. 7 Protocol Book of 
Alex. Guthrie. 8 Ibid. 9 Acts andDecreets, ccxiv. f . 428. 10 Edin. Sasines, 
ix. 335 and xii. 216. u Acts and Decreets, xcviii. (2) f. 184. 12 Reg. Sec. 
Sig., Ixvi. 194. 13 Edin. Tests and Canongate Burial Register. 14 Reg. of 
Deeds, ex. 325-326. 



BOTHWELL, LORD HOLYROODHOUSE 435 

died March 1617 ; ' and secondly, 23 December 1617, Elspeth 
Mowbray, 2 who died in September 1628. 3 
By his first wife he had issue : 

1. William, whose testament was confirmed 4 March 

1639. 4 

2. Mr. Adam, baptized 3 July 1604, 5 who had a precept of 

clare constat as his father's heir 1 August 1637, 6 and 
died between January and July 1638. 7 He married 
(contract 5 April 1628) Katherine, 8 daughter of Wil- 
liam Sandilands of St. Monance, who died before 21 
March 1632, 9 and left issue : 

(1) Adam, baptized 11 May 1629. He died young, and Alexander 

his cousin was served heir of tailzie to him 2 April 1645. 10 

(2) William, who died in infancy, 1631. n 

(3) Jean, who was baptized 26 July 1631 ; 12 married to Jonas 

Hamilton of Colquot in Peeblesshire, without issue. 

3. ALEXANDER, of whom below. 

4. John, baptized 18 June 1611. 13 He died s. p., and 

Alexander, his brother, was served heir to him 19 
August 1634. 14 

5. Mary, who was baptized 21 August 1601 ; 15 married, 

12 February 1622, to James Aikenhead, advocate, 19 
and had issue. She was alive, but a widow, in 
1653." 

6. Elizabeth, baptized 8 October 1602. 18 

ALEXANDER Bothwell of Glencorse, third son of Adam 
Bothwell and Janet Hart, was baptized 19 June 1608. 19 He 
had sasine of lands of Newholme 5 February 1628, 20 and 
died between 12 April and 26 May 1687. 21 He married 
Mary, daughter of Sir James Stewart of Tullois, who had 
sasine as his future wife 29 September 1639. 22 They left 
issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded. 

1 Edin. Tests and Canongate Burials. 2 Canongate Marriages. 3 Canon- 
gate Burials. * Edin. Tests. 6 Canongate Baptisms. 6 Edin. Sasines, 
xxvi. 26, 313 : cf. Laing Charters, Nos. 1999, 2155. T Edin. Sasines, xxvii. 
83. 8 Reg. of Deeds, ccccxxi. 317. 9 Edin. Sasines, xix. 104. 10 Retours, 
Gen., 3046. n Canongate Reg. of Burials. 12 Canongate Baptisms. 
13 Ibid. u Retours, Edin., 752. 15 Canongate Baptisms. 16 Canongate 
Marriages. 17 Glencorse Papers. 18 Canongate Baptisms. 19 Canon- 
gate Reg. 20 Lanark Sasines, Upper Ward, iii. 12. 2l Edinburgh Burgh 
Court Decreets. 22 Lanark Sasines, Upper Ward, iii. 75. 



436 BOTHWBLL, LORD HOLYROODHOUSE 

2. James, who married, 25 October 1664, Margaret, 

daughter of Sir John Johnston of Elphinstou, 1 and 
died without issue. 2 

3. John, who died unmarried. 3 

4. Margaret, who became the second wife of Sir Robert 

Preston, Knight, of Preston and Gorton, one of the 
Lords of Session, who died prior to 10 February 1675. 
She survived her husband, and they had issue/ 

5. Anna, married, 29 April 1676, to Mr. George Purves, 

minister of the parish of Glencorse. 5 

ALEXANDER Bothwell, who succeeded, was served heir of 
John, Lord Holyroodhouse, 4 February 1704, 6 and laid claim 
to that title and dignity. 7 He based his claim on an 
alleged descent from Sir Richard Bothwell, Provost of 
Edinburgh, second son of Sir Francis Bothwell, who had 
a son William, who was the father of Adam Bothwell of 
Quhelpsyde, the claimant's grandfather. 8 The pedigree 
was incorrect, and his claim was not recognised by the 
Grown. He married (contract dated 22 November 1656) 
Janet, daughter of John Trotter of Mortonhall. 9 She was 
buried in Glencorse Churchyard 19 April 1717, and he was 
also buried there 2 September 1727. 10 They had issue : 

1. HENRY, of whom below. 

2. Alexander, merchant in Edinburgh, who was baptized 

18 August 1661, 11 and died unmarried after 15 May 
1692. 12 

3. John, served heir of his brother Alexander 1 July 

1706. 13 Married, first, an English lady in London ; 
and secondly, a lady in Edinburgh. He left two 
sons and one daughter. 14 

4. Adam, baptized 11 November 1677, who died unmarried. 15 

5. Robert, M.A., writer in Edinburgh, who was buried 

in Glencorse 20 November 1701. 16 

1 Canongate Marriages; Gen. Reg. of Inhibitions, 12 January 1665. 
- Father Hay's MS. 3 Ibid. * Reg. of Inhibitions and Father Hay's 
MS. ; Edin. Tests. 5 Glencorse Marriage Reg. 6 Services of Heirs. 
7 Minutes of Parl. 8 A collection (of Genealogies) written by Robert 
Mylne in the year 1706. Ms. formerly in Skene House. 9 Gen. Reg. 
Sasines, xii. 146. 10 Glencorse Burial Reg. u Glencorse Baptism Reg. 
12 Home Drummond's MS. and Glencorse Papers. 13 Services of Heirs. 
14 Home Drummond's MS. 15 Ibid., and Glencorse Baptism Reg. 
16 Glencorse Burial Reg. 



BOTHWELL, LORD HOLYROODHOUSE 437 

6. George Bothwell, who died in childhood, and was 

buried in Greyfriars Churchyard, Edinburgh, 28 
December 1676. 1 

7. William, baptized 10 January 1675. 2 

8. Janet, baptized 15 May 1659, married to William Calder- 

wood of Pitodie, Kinghorn, Fife, on 28 April 1704 at 
Edinburgh, and was buried at Glencorse 14 March 
1729. 3 



HENRY, who succeeded his father and claimed the title 
of Lord Holyroodhouse, presented a petition to the King, in 
which he prayed His Majesty to give directions for declar- 
ing and establishing his right and title to the honour and 
dignity of Lord Holyroodhouse. The petition was, by His 
Majesty's command, laid before the House of Lords 20 
March 1734, 4 but no determination was ever come to 
respecting it. 

The pedigree he claimed upon differed from that set forth 
by his father, but was equally incorrect. He claimed that 
Adam Bothwell of Quelpsyde, his great-grandfather, was 
the son of William, second son of Adam, Bishop of Orkney ; 
but William Bothwell, the bishop's fifth, not second, son 
died without issue, his brother, Captain George, being served 
heir to him. Henry Bothwell, however, assumed the title 
and was generally styled Lord Holyroodhouse. He was 
served heir to his father in 1734, and died the following 
year 6 on 10 February, in the Canongate, Edinburgh. 6 

He married, first, Mary, daughter of Sir James Ramsay 
of Whitehill, widow respectively of John Baird, advocate, 
and of John Mason of Rosebank, Roslin. She died 1693. 7 
They had one daughter, who died young. 8 He married, 
secondly (contract dated 11 April 1694), Mary, eldest 
daughter of Lord Neil Campbell of Ardmaddie, by Lady 
Vere Ker, his first wife. 9 By her, who died at Edinburgh 
in April 1744, 10 he had eight sons and seven daughters : 

1. Alexander, baptized 26 May 1695. 11 Married, in 1735, 

1 Greyfriars Reg. 2 Edinburgh Baptism Reg. 3 Glencorse. Marriage 
and Burial Registers. 4 Robertson's Proceedings, 149. 5 Home Drum- 
mond's MS. 6 Wood's Douglas's Peerage, i. 728. 7 Glencorse Papers. 
8 Home Drummond's MS. Pedigree. 9 Edin. Sasines, 53, 160. 10 Home 
Drummond's MS. ; Glencorse Reg. ll Glencorse Reg. 



438 BOTHWELL, LORD HOLYROODHOUSE 

Margaret Home, daughter of Charles, sixth Earl 
of Home, 1 and died without succession. 

2. Neil, born 1696, 2 was factor to the South Sea Company, 3 

and died abroad without issue. 4 

3. Henry, who was baptized 6 July 1698, and buried at 

Glencorse 28 May 1699. 5 

4. Archibald, Master of the Mint in Scotland. Baptized 

24 September 1699, 6 and died unmarried in London 
27 May 1756. 7 

5. Henry, baptized 15 March 1702, 8 was in holy orders 

in France, and died s.p. 9 

6. William, baptized 29 March 1704 and buried at Glen- 

corse 14 August 1704. 10 

7. Robert, surgeon in Edinburgh, who afterwards prac- 

tised in Jamaica, was baptized 18 March 1705. 11 He 
married Margaret, daughter of Sir William Preston 
of Gorton, by whom he had one daughter, Margaret, 
heiress of Glencorse, who died at Bristol 1 April 
1792. She became the wife of Colin Drummond, M.D., 
son of George Drummond, Lord Provost of Edin- 
burgh, and had a daughter, Margaret, married to 
Andrew Drummond, son of her uncle Archibald 
Drummond, M.D., Bristol, and two sons, (1) Archibald 
Bothwell of Glencorse, many years an officer in the 
Scots Greys, of which regiment he became lieutenant- 
colonel, who died at London in January 1809, and (2) 
George. 12 

8. Adam, who was buried at Glencorse 17th January 

1713." 

9. Vere, the eldest daughter, was baptized 10 December 

1700. Married to Francis Wauchope of Cakemuir or 
Cockmuir, advocate, on 26 February 1718, and had at 
least two children, Henry and Francis. 1 * She died at 
Dalkeith 4 May 1779. 

10. Janet, who was baptized 3 March 1706, and buried at 

Glencorse 29 January 1707. 15 

11. Henrietta, buried at Glencorse 8 January 1726. 16 

12. Lilias, buried at Glencorse 6 January 1730. 17 

1 Glencorse Reg. 2 Ibid. 3 Home Drummond's MS. 4 Wood's Douglas. 
6 Glencorse Reg. 6 Ibid. 7 Wood's Douglas. 8 Glencorse Reg. u Father 
Hay's MS. 10 Glencorse Reg. u Glencorse Reg. 12 Wood's Douglas, 
731." 13 Glencorse Reg. " Ibid. > 5 Ibid. 18 Ibid. 17 Prid. 



BOTHWELL, LORD HOLYROODHOUSB 439 

13. Anne, married, according to Home Drummond's MS., to 

John Menzies, surgeon in Perth; died in Edinburgh 
28 October, and buried at Holyrood 1 November, 
1762. 

14. Mary, who, according to Wood's Douglas, married 

John Menzies above named, died at Edinburgh 24 
November 1783. 1 

15. Eleanora, died at her house in the Canongate 5, and 

buried in the Ohapel Royal of Holyrood 9, November 
1774. 2 

CREATION. Lord Holyroodhouse, 20 December 1607. 

ARMS (as given by Nisbet). Azure, on a chevron between 
three trefoils slipped or, a crescent gules. 

CREST. A naked boy pulling down the top of a green pine 
tree. 

SUPPORTERS. Dexter, a spaniel dog proper, collared gules ; 
sinister, a goshawk, jessed, beaked and belled or. 

MOTTO. Obduram adversus urgentia. 3 

[A. w. i.] 



1 Scots Mag. 2 Holyrood Burial Reg. 3 Nisbet gives this version of the 
motto : Douglas gives obdura as the first word, and Crawfurd has 
surgendum : in this he agrees with a representation of the arms on 
the west side of the north transept in Glencorse Church. They are 
the arms of the last-mentioned Henry Bothwell of Glencorse, and a 
panel with those of his wife, Mary Campbell, are near. There is an 
interesting version of the motto in the vernacular on a stone removed 
from an old doorway at Glencorse House, now at the Lodge entrance : 
' Set a stout heart to a stay brae.' 



HOME, EARL OF HOME 




HE family of Home takes 

its name from the terri- 



tory of Home in Berwick- 
shire, which as a place- 
name first appears in a 
charter granted by the 
second Earl Gospatrick 
of the house of Dunbar to 
the Church of St. Nicho- 
las of Home 1 before 23 
August 1138. 2 The first 
ancestor of the family 
has been claimed to be 
William, son of Patrick, 
second son of the third 
Earl Gospatrick, 3 who is 
said to have assumed the 
name on his marriage with his cousin Ada, daughter of 
Patrick, fifth Earl of Dunbar. She received lands in that 
territory from her father as dowry on her first marriage 
with William de Ourtenay. 4 William de Ourtenay died 
before October 1217, and she married, secondly, Theobald 
de Lascelles in 1219 or 1220, and was again a widow in 
1225. 5 She is said to have married, thirdly, William of 
Greenlaw, who became in her right Lord of Home, first of 
the name, and it is further alleged he was the same person 
as Sir William, Lord of Home, Knight, mentioned in a 
charter referred to later. There is, however, no known 

1 Liber de Calchou, i. 234. 2 Raine's North Durham, Appendix, 5, 
xx. 3 Liber de Calchmi, i. 55, 56, 57 ; Liber de Metros, i. 67. * Liber de 
Calchou, 99, 238. The lands are described as a mere pendicle of the 
territory of Home, and Ada of Curtenay is not called Lady of Home, but 
of a part called ' Pullys,' ibid., 101, 235. 5 Col. Doc. Scot., i. Nos. 677, 694, 
753, 919. 



HOME, EARL OF HOME 441 

proof of a marriage between William, son of Patrick, and 
Ada de Ourtenay, nor of her having made any third marriage, 
and the identity of William, son of Patrick, with Sir William, 
Lord of Home, Knight, equally lacks proof. The surname 
Home was in use long before 1225, the earliest date at 
which a third marriage of Ada de Ourtenay could have 
taken place. 

ALDAN or ALDEN OF HOME is the earliest person on record 
bearing the name, and he is referred to in a series of 
charters by or relating to his son Gilbert of Horn or Home, 
which, though not dated, must have been granted between 
1172 and 1178. It is possible, for a reason given below, 
-that he may have been identical with Aldan or Alden, the 
4 dapifer ' or steward successively of Earl Gospatrick in. 
;and Earl Waldeve of Dunbar. If so he must have held a 
very high place in their household. He had, perhaps with 
other sons : ' 

GILBERT OP HOME who first appears as * Gilbert, son of 
Aldin,' 2 and afterwards as son of Aldan of Home in the writs 
.referred to. These consist of a series of deeds dealing with 
the chapel of Wedderlie, which, between 1172 and 1178, 3 
Gilbert granted to the monks of Kelso, with all its ecclesi- 
astical benefits from the living or the dead, with certain 
arable and pasture land. This gift, which was made in free 
alms, was the outcome of an agreement between the granter 
and the monks, who claimed the chapel of Wedderlie as 
a pertinent of the church of Home, which ecclesiastically 
belonged to them, as to which there had been a dispute. 
This agreement was made with the sanction of the Synod 
at Berwick. 4 

1 Adam, son of Aldan, appears as a witness in various writs (North 
Durham, App., Nos. cxv-cxvii. ; Cart, of Coldstream, 6), and it may 
be a coincidence, but Adam the Long of Home occurs as part pro- 
prietor of Home, and had a son Robert Home, both named about 1250. A 
Roger Home appears also at that time, while an Adaccus of Home is 
named about 1190 (Liber de Calchou, i. 234, 236, 237 ; Cart, of Coldstream, 
6). 2 Cart, of Coldstream, 6. 3 Mr. Andrew, Archdeacon of St. Andrews, 
one witness, was not Archdeacon until after 1171, and Hugh, the King's 
.chaplain, another witness, became Bishop of St. Andrews in 1178. In 
the Liber de Calchou, Tabula xvii., the writs are assigned to 1250. 
4 Liber de Calchou, i. 240-243. 



442 HOME, EARL OF HOME 

Gilbert of Home was a witness to a charter by Patrick,, 
fifth Earl of Dunbar, to the monks of Ooldingham, of which 
the date must be 1198 or 1199, and there he is described as 
seneschal or steward of Earl Patrick, a designation given 
him in another writ to the same monks, 1 a fact which 
suggests that he may have succeeded Aldan in that office. 
He also is a witness to other writs about the same date. 2 
The next owner of the lands of Home on record is 

WILLIAM OF HOME, to whom King William the Lion v 
before 1214, granted the lands and castle of Home, as 
appears from a now missing deed, formerly in the Home 
Oharter-chest. 3 He is designed son of John of Home, and 
is probably the Sir William, Lord of Home, Knight, who is 
so designed by his son William, Lord of Home, in writs 
dated in 1269, and was then deceased. He had so far as 
known one son, 

WILLIAM OF HOME, who designs himself Lord of Home, 
and heir of Sir William, Knight, and some time lord of the 
town of Home. Little is known of him, but that he had 
a dispute with the Abbey of Kelso about a small piece of 
land lying on the outer border of the territory of Home 
towards the west, near the river of Eden, and called the 
* Pullys,' being of a marshy nature. This land the monks 
claimed under a gift from Ada, called of Curtenay, daughter 
of Patrick, Earl of Dunbar. William Home, as lord of the 
territory also claimed the land, and greatly vexed and 
harassed the monks in their possession. After many 
quarrels and contentions he, on 9 December 1268, acknow- 
ledged his fault and made over the land wholly to the 
abbey, swearing an oath to protect their liberties. He 
submits to their will and deposits 100 good sterling shillings 
to meet expenses, binding himself and his men for payment. 
He further, a year later, on 1 December 1269, promised to 
renew and confirm the writ with his new seal when he 
changed it on taking knighthood. 4 It will be noted that he 
does not refer to Ada Dunbar or Ourtenay in any way other 

1 Raine's North Durham, App., Nos. cxx. clxv. 2 Ibid., No. cxvi. ; 
Liber de Metros, i. 112. 3 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 171, 
178. * Liber de Calchou, 101, 235 ; cf. 99, 235, 236. 



HOME, EARL OF HOME 443 

than as a stranger, and gives no ground for the statement 
that she was his mother. His first wife is said to have 
been named Ada, and his second wife Mariota, and Mariota, 
Lady of Home, widow of Patrick Edgar, her second husband, 
gave a charter of reconciliation to the convent of Cold- 
stream of lands in Lennel, in return for money paid her in 
her urgent incapacity. 1 

GALFEIDUS, or GEOFFREY DE HOME is the next on record. 
He signed the Ragman Roll in 1296, and is said to have been 
the son of the first marriage of William, Lord of Home. His 
name appears thereon as Geffrai de Home del comite 
de Lanark. 2 In the rental of Kelso Abbey the name 
of Galfridus de Home appears as paying yearly from his 
lands in Home the sum of twelve shillings and sixpence. 3 
It is not apparent who was Lord of Home during the dis- 
turbed period that followed, but between the years 1335 
and 1341 there are entries in the accounts of the Sheriff of 
Berwick referring to forfeited lands, lying waste, in the 
territory of Home, then in the possession of King 
Edward in. Of these were the forfeited lands, once held 
by William Home, now granted in farm to Gregory Home, 
and the forfeited lands of John Home, son of John Home 
and Christian his wife. 4 The exact relationship of these 
different persons bearing the name does not appear, but a 
clear succession begins with 

SIR JOHN HOME, who is referred to in the foundation 
charter of the collegiate church of Dunglas, granted about 
1450 by his great-grandson Sir Alexander Home. 5 He is 
probably identical with the John Home last named, and 
also with a John Home who, with Walter de Haliburton, 
Knight, had a grant from David II. of the forfeiture of John 
Stratherne. 6 He was succeeded by his son, 

SIR THOMAS HOME, perhaps identical with Thomas de 
Home, who, going south with John of Derby, Chamberlain 
of Berwick, had a protection for a year, dated 8 February 

1 Cart, of Coldstream, Grampian Club, No. 13, f . 10, p. 9. 2 Cal. Doc. 
Scot., ii. 204. 3 Liber de Calchou, 464. * Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. 223, 369, 370. 
5 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 124. 6 Robertson's Index, 60, 
No. 21. 



444 HOME, EARL OF HOME 

1385. 1 He and his wife are referred to by their grandson 
Sir Alexander Home in his foundation charter to the col- 
legiate church of Dunglas as Thomas of Home, Knight, and 
Nichola, his wife. She was the heiress of the barony of 
Dunglas in East Lothian, of the ancient family of Pepdie 
or Papedy, who held lands on both sides of the Tweed. 
The name first appears in a charter of Ralph Flambard, 
third Norman Bishop of Durham 1099-1 128. 2 Her arms 
were argent, three papingos vert, which became the second 
and third quarters of the Home coat. They had issue : 

1. SIR ALEXANDER. 

2. Sir David, who had a charter of the lands of Wedder- 

burn, part of the forfeited estates of George, tenth 
Earl of Dunbar, held by Archibald, fourth Earl of 
Douglas, and granted by him to Sir David. His 
charter was confirmed by the Earl of Dunbar, after 
his restitution 13 February 1413, and both charters 
were confirmed by King James I. at Perth 19 April 
1431. 3 

3. Patrick, designed of Rathburn. 4 

4. Elizabeth, married to Thomas Ker of Kershaugh. 

5. said to have been married, as his second wife, to 

Sir John Oliphant of Aberdalgy, by whom she had a 
son Thomas, ancestor of the Oliphants of Kelly in 
Fife. 5 

SIR ALEXANDER HOME of Home and Dunglas, was a faith- 
ful ally of Archibald, fourth Earl of Douglas, and is said to 
have been taken prisoner with him at the battle of Homil- 
don, 14 September 1402, when Henry Percy and the rebel 
Earl of Dunbar and March defeated the Scots. While still 
a prisoner in England, the Earl of Douglas appointed 
Alexander Home, his 'loved squire and ally,' deputy keeper 
of the priory of Ooldingham, with a pension of 20 yearly, 
to continue so long as the Earl held the office of keeper. 
This deed is dated London 18 October 1406. 6 Sir Alexander, 
by a charter dated Dunglas 30 November 1423, gave a grant 
of lands in Kello and Dunglas to the chapel of the Virgin 

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 79. 2 North Durham, additions and corrections, 
385. 3 Hist. MSS. Com., MSS. of Colonel Milne Home, 17, 19. * Ibid., 
Twelfth Rep., App. viii. 124. 6 Burke's Commoners, i. 294. Nat. MSS., 
ii. No. 60. 



HOME, EARL OP HOME 445 

at Dunglas, and his charter was confirmed by King James 11. 
22 August 1450. 1 In February 1423-24 he accompanied the 
Earl of Douglas on his expedition to France, and with him 
fell at the battle of Verneuil 17 August 1424. 2 His will, 
dated at Dunglas 3 February 1423-24, is still extant. It 
gives an inventory of his effects, and the first clause directs 
that a commemorative mass should be said for him in the 
church of the Virgin at Whitekirk, and should he happen to 
die that year, he desires an immediate mass to be cele- 
brated for him. He names two of his three sons, and pro- 
vides for them and his three daughters, his executors being 
Patrick Hepburn, Laird of Wauchton, and his brothers 
David and Patrick. 3 According to Hume of Godscroft, Sir 
Alexander's departure was a sudden resolve, due to the 
regret expressed by the Earl that they were to separate, 
when the parting moment came before the expedition 
was to sail, and Sir Alexander again followed his old com- 
panion in arms, this time to die with him. 4 An item in the 
old inventory of Home writs taken in 1637 notes an ac- 
knowledgment from Archibald, Earl of Wigtoun, afterwards 
fifth Earl of Douglas, of a loan of 1000 nobles from Sir 
Alexander, and is dated 9 February 1423-24. 5 By a curious 
perversion of the fact Hume of Godscroft calls this loan 
from Sir Alexander a pension to him from the Earl. 8 Sir 
Alexander married Jean or Janet Hay, daughter of Sir 
William Hay of Lochorwarth, by Joanna, daughter and 
heiress of Hugh Gifford of Yester. Issue : 

1. SIR ALEXANDER. 

2. Thomas, to whom certain lands in Tyninghame were 

granted by James Kennedy, Bishop of St. Andrews 
20 June 1443. 7 He is not mentioned in his father's 
will, but is referred to by his brother Sir Alexander, 
in his foundation charter to the Church of Dunglas. 8 

3. George. 

4. Christiana. 

5. Jonet or Janet. 

6. Alicia. 9 



1 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 123. 2 Ibid., 78. 
4 Hist. House of Douglas, i. 239. 5 Twelfth Sep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 
viii. 172, 185. 6 Hist, of House of Douglas, Preface, i. p. xix. 7 Twelfth 
Hep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 176. Ibid., 124. 9 Ibid., 87. 



446 HOME, EARL OP HOME 

SIR ALEXANDER HOME succeeded his father in 1424, and 
in April 1425 made an agreement with his uncle David 
Home of Wedderburn, to halve the profits of the bailiary of 
Coldingham whichever of them should acquire it by pur- 
chase or otherwise. He is therein designed Alexander of 
Home, Laird of that Ilk. 1 He had a charter for life from 
William Douglas, second Earl of Angus, 10 February 1435-36, 
of the lands of Lintlaws, Orukisfeylde, and Preston. 2 On 4 
September 1439 he had a charter from King James n. of part 
of the barony of Home. 3 He had a confirmation charter 
of the lands of Hogistoun in the burgh muir of Edinburgh 24 
July 1444/ He had, 3 January 1447-48, a grant from John, 
Lord Haliburton, Sheriff of Berwick, of his lands of Lamb- 
den for life, and the office of Sheriff Depute. Both grants 
were confirmed by King James n. 22 January 1449-50. 5 In 
1450 Sir Alexander founded the collegiate church of Dun- 
glas, endowing it with lands in Ohirnside and elsewhere. His 
foundation charter sets forth, among those whose souls were 
to benefit by the grant, his great-grandfather Sir John Home, 
his grandfather Sir Thomas, and his wife Nichola, his 
father Sir Alexander, and his mother Janet, his brothers 
Thomas and George, and his uncles or cousins Patrick 
Home of Rathburn, and Sir David Home of Wedderburn. 
The endowment provided for a provost and two chaplains, 
and four choir-boys, and various regulations are laid 
down as to the services and vestments. The original 
charter is still extant, and was confirmed by King James n. 
22 August 1450. 6 The foundation was confirmed by a Bull 
from Pope Nicholas v. dated 2 January 1450-51. 7 Sir Alex- 
ander had a safe-conduct abroad with William, eighth Earl 
of Douglas, 9 November 1450, and was probably one of the 
brilliant retinue that accompanied the Earl to Rome for 
the Papal jubilee. On 23 April 1451 he had another safe- 
conduct with the Earl. 8 On 28 April 1451, William, Earl of 
Douglas, gave a precept of sasine to infeft Sir Alexander 
in the lands of Brigham and Hassington, also in land in 
Hutton, with hospital of the same. 9 On the next day, 29 

1 Hist. MSB. Com., MSS. of Colonel Milne Home, 19. 2 Twelfth Rep. 
Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 175. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 5 Ibid. 
6 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 124, 125, 126. 7 Ibid., 127. The 
Bull is still in Lord Home's possession. 8 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1229, 1232. 
9 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 113, 114. 



HOME, EARL OF HOME 447 

April 1451, Sir Alexander had a charter of the lands of 
Howlaws from James Douglas, afterwards ninth Earl of 
Douglas. 1 He had a charter from King James n., 20 July 
1451, of the lands of Oastletown, Langshaws, Gallowbraes 
and others in Ayrshire, united into the free barony of 
Langshaws. 2 

Sir Alexander was one of the envoys sent by King James, 
27 July 1451, to treat with England, and with his fellow- 
commissioners he signed a truce for three years, 14 August 
1451, in the Church of St. Nicholas, Newcastle-on-Tyne, 
when he was appointed one of the Scots conservators of 
the peace. 3 On the threatened invasion of Scotland by the 
Earl of Northumberland, with James, ninth Earl of Douglas, 
in 1453, Sir Alexander received 20 by order of King 
James n. for wine, victuals, spears and lances, for the 
defence of his house of Home. 4 He is said to have died 
in 1456, but if the acquittance of his daughter Elyne's 
dowry, given him by Patrick, Lord Hailes, after her mar- 
riage to his son Adam, is correctly dated, it would appear 
he was alive on 3 February 1460-61. 5 Sir Alexander married 
Marion Lauder, daughter of John and Katherine Lauder, 
and granddaughter of Sir Robert Lauder of the Bass. She 
was co-heiress with her three sisters in the lands of Orail- 
ing, Hownam, Swinside, and others, and co-heiress with 
two of her sisters in the lands of Aldcathy in Linlithgow- 
shire, to which lands they had retour as nearest and lawful 
heirs of their grandfather, the late Sir Robert Lauder of 
the Bass, 11 December 1436. 6 Sir Alexander and Marion 
Lauder were related in the fourth degree of consanguinity, 
and had to apply for a papal dispensation to marry, which 
was granted 11 April 1426, but as they married before it 
arrived, they had to undergo a formal divorce, and be 
re-united by a second dispensation from Rome dated 
4 January 1427-28. 7 They had issue : 

1. SIR ALEXANDER, first Lord Home. 

2. George. 

3. John. 

4. Patrick. 

1 Twelfth Hep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 146. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Cat. 
Doc. Scot., iv. 1235, 1239. 4 Exch. Rolls, v. 607. 6 Twelfth Rep. Hist. 
MSS. Com., App. viii. 88. Ibid., 71, 109, 121, 165. 7 Ibid., 122, 123. 



448 HOME, EARL OF HOME 

5. Nicholas. 

6. Katherine, married, first, John Sinclair of Herdman- 

ston, by whom she had two daughters, co-heiresses 
of their grandfather John Sinclair of Herdmanston. 

(1) Mariota, heiress of Kimmerghame, married to George Home 

of Wedderburn. 

(2) Margaret, heiress of Polwarth, married to Patrick Home, 

brother of George Home, ancestor of the Earls of Marchmont.. 

Katherine Home married, secondly, Archibald 
Douglas. 1 

7. Elyne or Helen, married, first (contract 2 February 

1448), to Adam Hepburn, eldest son of Patrick, Lord 
Hailes. 2 Sir Alexander Home had an acquittance 
from Patrick, Lord Hailes, of all sums due by reason 
of the marriage of his son Adam to Elyne, daughter 
of Sir Alexander, dated 3 February 1460-61. 3 Elyne 
or Helen Home had a numerous family by the Master 
of Hailes, who died in 1479 ; she married, secondly, 
before 15 July 1480, 4 as his second wife, Alexander 
Erskine, son and heir-apparent of Thomas Lord 
Erskine, without issue. 

I. SIR ALEXANDER HOME, afterwards first Lord Home, 
had, in the lifetime of his father, a charter from King 
James n. of the lands Dunglas, Home, Sisterpath, and Kello, 
22 August 1450, which lands were united into the free 
barony of Home by a second charter 20 December 1451, 
with reservation of liferent to his father. 5 He had a 
charter of the lands of Ohirnside 4 February 1451-52, and a 
charter of the lands of Brigham, and others, united into- 
the free barony of Home 28 February 1452-53, with the 
same reservation. 6 These lands formed part of the forfeited 
earldom of March, now held by the Crown, and the Homes 
who had formerly held under the Earls of Dunbar and 
March now became manorial tenants of the Crown. Sir 
Alexander had a charter from John, Prior of Coldingham, 
2 August 1465, of the office of bailiff of Coldingham to him 
and his heirs, with a fee of 20 Scots yearly, confirmed by 
King James in. 12 January 1465 and 21 November 14727 

1 Hist. MSS. Com., MSS. of Colonel Milne Home, 4 ; ibid., Fourteenth 
Rep., App. iii. 65. 2 Cf. vol. ii. 148. 3 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,, 
App. viii. 88. * Vol. ii. 149. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. Ibid. 7 Ibid. 



HOME, EARL OF HOME 449 

He acquired the lands of Huttonhall by purchase from 
George Ker of Samuelston 14 July 1467, with a charter to 
himself and his wife Margaret Montgomerie and their sons 
Thomas, Nicholas, and David, confirmed by King James in. 
20 January 1478-79. 1 He was appointed by Sir Alexander 
Seton of Tullybody bailiff for life over all his lands in the 
lordship of Gordon, Fogo, and Huntly 7 November 1471, and 
had a similar appointment from George, Earl of Huntly, for 
six years over his lands in Fogo, in conjunction with Alex- 
ander Home, his grandson and heir, 27 July 1472. 2 Sir 
Alexander sat in the Estates among the barons November 
1469, May 1471, and February 1471-72. 3 On 2 August 1473 
he was created a Lord of Parliament under the title of 
LORD HOME. 4 Lord Home was appointed by King James, 
16 February 1475-76, to escort the Master of Bolton, envoy 
of King Edward iv., from the Borders, and on 2 February 
1476-77 he was sent to escort the bearers of the third in- 
stalment of the Princess Cecilia's dower from Berwick to 
Edinburgh, and a few days later he had the conduct of the 
almoner of the English King from the Borders to the 
presence of King James. 5 Lord Home sat in the Parliament 
of 1478 and 1479, after which date his name does not appear 
in the records. In the political troubles of the following 
ten years his name scarcely occurs. He is said to have 
been one of the nobles concerned in hanging Cochrane, the 
favourite of King James HI., over Lauder Bridge, 6 but the 
prominent actors in the events that led to the death of 
that King were his sons George of Ayton, Patrick of Fast- 
castle, and, above all, his grandson and heir, Alexander, 
afterwards second Lord Home, who all received ample 
rewards from King James iv. Apparently the only favour 
bestowed on Lord Home personally, was the erection, at 
his request, of the town of Dunglas into a free burgh of 
barony 29 June 1489. 7 He died between 1490 and 1492. 

Lord Home married, first, Mariota, daughter and heiress 
of Landells of Landells in Berwickshire. By her he had 
issue : 

1. Alexander, who died vita patris before 30 July 1468. 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 138. 
3 Acta Part. Scot., ii. 93, 98, 102. * Ibid., 103. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1438, 
1445, 1451. 6 Pinkerton, i. 290. : Reg. Mag. Sig. 

VOL. IV. 2 F 



450 HOME, EARL OP HOME 

He is said to have held the office of Steward of 
Dunbar. He married Elizabeth Hepburn. By her 
he had issue : 

(1) ALEXANDER, second Lord Home. 

(2) John Home of Ersiltoun and Whitrigs, ancestor of the 

present Earl of Home. 

2. Jo/m, Prior of Coldingham, who resigned that office be- 

fore 1505, 1 Dean of the Chapel Royal 1476-77, 2 signed 
a charter as witness under both designations, dated at 
Dunglas 17 March 1476-77. George Home of Ayton 
and Patrick Home of Balwoolsy are other witnesses. 3 

3. George Home of Ayton, who had a confirmation charter 

of lands in Ayton and Whitfield 29 November 1472. 4 
He was granted a licence by King James in. to erect 
a castle on his lands in Ayton 1 March 1471-72. 5 He 
had a charter of the lands of Easter Rossy in Fife 
27 July 1488. 6 On 23 February 1489-90 the town and 
lands of Duns, held by charter from King James in. 
to George Home and his son John, were erected by 
King James iv. into a free burgh of barony. 7 He 
married, and had issue : 

(1) Sir John ot Duns, Master of the Wardrobe to King James iv. 8 

4. Sir Patrick of Fastcastle, had charters of the lands 

of Balwoolsy and Gordounshall in Fife 25 June 1467, 9 
of Oolbrandpeth, 25 July 1488, 10 of Bondynghame, co. 
Berwick, 28 August 1488, 11 and of Montgrenane in 
Ayrshire 14 October 1488. 12 As Commissioner for 
Scotland he signed a three years' truce with England 
at Coldstream 5 October 1488. 13 He had a safe-con- 
duct to England and foreign parts 8 February 1489- 
90, and was frequently employed on embassies to 
England and Spain. 14 He had charters of the lands of 
Whitsomelaws 10 May 1498, of Raufburn and Nesbits- 
lee 3 May 1503, and of Hordean 31 December 1507, all 
in the county of Berwick. He married, first, a lady 

1 Protocol Book of Robert Young, Edinburgh City Chambers. 2 Reg. 
Mag. Sig., 20 Jan. 1478-79. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 Hist. MSS. Com., MSS. of 
Colonel Milne-Home, 182. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. 8 Exch. Rolls, x. 
335, 372. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Ibid. " Ibid. 12 Ibid. 13 Col. Doc. Scot., 
iv. 1545. M Ibid., iv. per index. 



HOME, EARL OP HOME 451 

whose name has not been discovered, and secondly, 
Isobel Forman, with issue by both : 

(1) Cuthbert, by first wife, killed at Flodden 9 September 1513. l 

He married Elizabeth Martin of Medhope, and had issue 
three daughters, Elizabeth, married to Sir Robert Logan of 
Restalrig, Alison, married to Walter Ogilvy of Dunlugus, 
and Katherine, who died unmarried before February 1532-33, 
while her sisters were married before December 1533. 2 

(2) Adam, by first wife, who married Janet Edmonstone, 

daughter of James Edmonstone of that Ilk, and had issue 
two sons, Thomas and Edward. 3 

(3) John, by second wife, of whom nothing further has been 

ascertained. 

(4) Alison, married to Sir William Sinclair of Roslin. 4 

(5) Helen, of whom nothing further is known. 

Lord Home married, secondly, Margaret Montgomerie, 
only daughter of Alexander, Master of Montgomerie, and 
had issue : 

5. Sir Thomas of Langshaw, in Ayrshire, who had a 

charter to Thomas, son of Alexander, Lord Home, of 
the lands of Oastletoun, Langshaws, Gallobraes, and 
others, in the lordship of Ayr, with reservations to 
his father and Margaret Montgomery, his mother, 
14 October 1476. 5 He married, first, Janet Byncl, 
and had a confirmation charter to himself and to her 
of the said lands 25 May 1498. 6 Sir Thomas married, 
secondly, Alison Colquhoun, and had a charter to 
himself and to her of part of the same lands 10 June 
1505.' He had issue by his first wife : 

(1) Nicholas, who had a charter of lands in Makbehill to him 
and his wife Mariota Bothwell, 3 September 1507. 8 

6. Nicholas. 

7. David. 

II. ALEXANDER, second Lord Home, grandson of the first 
holder of the title, was served heir to his grandfather in 
1492. He took an active part in political affairs, and was 
concerned in the Duke of Albany's intrigues in Scotland in 
1482-83. 9 He was a Commissioner to settle disputes on 

1 North Durham Gen. Hist., p. vii. 2 Ada Dom. Cone., xviii. (2), 252 ; 
ActaDom. Cone, et Sessionis, ii. 85; iii. 110. 3 Reg. Mag. Sip;., 1 July 1513 ; 
Acts and Decreets, xxix. 73. * Ibid., 27 November 1526; Acta Dom. Cone. 
et Sess., iii. 110, where she, her brother John, mother and sister are 
named. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. Ibid. 7 Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Exch. Bolls, ix. 
Preface ii. 



452 HOME, EARL OP HOME 

the Marches, 18 October 1484, and to treat for a truce with 
England, April 1485. He took a leading part in the events 
that led to the battle of Sauchieburn, and with his uncle, 
Patrick Home of Fastcastle, and his cousin, Lord Hailes, 
was an envoy to England, sent by the party of the Prince, 
afterwards King James iv. At that battle, 11 June 1488, 
he, with Lord Hailes, led the van of the army, composed 
of Home and Hepburn spearmen, which defeated King 
James in., and placed his son on the throne. 1 On the 
accession of King James iv. he was sworn a Privy Coun- 
cillor, and on 7 October 1488 was constituted Great 
Chamberlain of Scotland for life. 2 On 23 October of the 
same year he was one of the Commissioners who signed a 
three-years' truce with England. 3 He was appointed 
Warden of the East Marches for seven years 25 August 
1489. 4 He had the custody of Stirling Castle, and gover- 
nance of King James's brother, John, Earl of Mar and 
Garioch, committed to him, 10 January 1489-90, and the 
revenues of the earldom of Mar and Garioch assigned to 
him for the expenses of the appointment. 5 Alexander 
Home was appointed Bailie of Ettrick Forest and Keeper 
of Newark Castle 12 January 1489-90, and Steward of 
Dunbar 28 April 1491. 6 He had charters of Bardstoun, in 
Carrick, and a house in Edinburgh, forfeited by Ramsay, 
Lord Bothwell, 1 November 1488 ; Touchadam, in Stirling- 
shire, 11 April 1489 ; Maw, in Fife, 21 May 1489 ; Green- 
law and others, in Berwickshire, 21 October 1489 ; 7 
Chirnside, Letham, Howlawis, Manderston, Mersington, 
and Hassington, uniting them into the barony of 
Home, 4 January 1489-90, with remainder to his sons, in 
order, and failing them, to his brother John Home of 
Ersilton ; and another charter of the lands of Upsettlington 
and Todrig 4 July 1491. 8 All these honours and lands 
came to him before his accession to the title. He had a 
safe-conduct, with other nobles, from Henry viz. for a 
journey to England 4 August 1492. 9 As Lord Home he 
had charters of Inverallon in Stirlingshire 22 March 1492- 
93, of Greenwood in Roxburghshire, Thornton in Renfrew- 

1 Chalmers's Caledonia, ii. 282. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 
1545. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Rotuli Scotiat, 
ii. 505b. 



HOME, EARL OF HOME 453 

shire, Bedshiel in Berwickshire, in May and June 1494. 1 
He had a charter to himself and his wife Nichola Ker of 
the lands of Samuelston from her father George Ker of 
Samuelston, with consent of his wife Mariot Sinclair, 30 
October 1497. 2 King James iv. paid Lord Home a visit, at 
Home Castle, 13 November 1496. 3 On the 13 December he 
was at Dunglas. 4 On 10 December 1502 Lord Home was 
present in Glasgow Cathedral, when an oath was taken by 
King James to observe the treaties of peace with England. 5 
On 20 December the same year he was a Commissioner 
to exchange the ratifications of the treaties of peace and of 
marriage between James iv. and Princess Margaret, sister 
of Henry vni. 6 Lord Home was in the Council at Edin- 
burgh which assigned Queen Margaret's dower lands, 24 
May 1503, 7 and in Parliament when her dower and marriage 
gift were confirmed 13 March 1503-4. 8 Lord Home died 9 
September 1506 ; on 29 of that month his son was granted 
by the Earl of Bothwell brieves of inquest upon the lands 
in Berwickshire pertaining to him by reason of the decease 
of his father. 9 Lord Home married, first, Isobel Douglas, 
of what family is not known, but as they were related in 
the third and fourth degrees of consanguinity, a divorce 
was pronounced between them 30 May 1476. 10 

He married, secondly, Nichola Ker, daughter and heiress 
of George Ker of Samuelston, and by her, who was 
married, secondly, to Sir Alexander Ramsay of Dalhousie, 11 
and died shortly before 2 January 1527-28, had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, third Lord Home. 

2. GEORGE, fourth Lord Home. 

3. John, Abbot of Jedburgh. He had four natural sons, 

John, Alexander, Matthew, 12 and John. 13 

4. Patrick. 

5. William, executed in Edinburgh the day after his 

brother Alexander, Lord Home, on 9 October 1516. 

6. Andrew. 

7. David, Prior of Coldingham, who was murdered by 

Ninian Chirnside and his accomplices in 15 . His 
murderers, Ninian Chirnside and William Oockburn, 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Exch. Rolls, xi. Pref. Lx. * Accounts of Lord 
High Treasurer, i. cxliii. 5 Col. Doc. Scot.,iv. 1691. 6 Ibid., 1697. ''Ibid., 
1706. 8 Ibid., 1736. 9 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., viii. 90-91. Ibid., 
177. u Vol. iii. 92. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 28 March 1549. 13 Ibid. , 20 April 1572. 



454 HOME, EARL OF HOME 

tutor of Langton, were, by letters under the signet 
of King James v., at the instance of George, Lord 
Home, John Home, Abbot of Jedburgh, Elizabeth 
Home, Lady Hamilton, Marion Home, Countess of 
Crawford, his brothers and sisters, Janet Home, 
lawful daughter, John Home, Alison Home, and 
Isabel Home, son and daughters natural of the late 
Lord Home, brother-german of the late David Home, 
charged to appear before the King's Council to pay 
20,000 Scots to complainers for the cruel slaughter 
of the said late David, Prior of Coldingham, the 
letters being dated Edinburgh, 10 January 1533-34. 1 

8. Elizabeth, said to have been married, first, to Thomas, 

son and heir of John, Lord Hay of Yester, and on his 
supposed death to have married, secondly, James, 
Lord Hamilton, created Earl of Arran. (See title 
Hamilton, where her marriage and divorce are fully 
discussed.) Elizabeth Home retained the title of 
Lady Hamilton till her death in 1544. Her brother 
George, Lord Home, was served her heir in the lands 
of Friarness, in Lauderdale, in 1546. 2 

9. Mariota, who married John, Earl of Crawford, who fell 

at Flodden 9 September 1513. They had no issue. 
Mariota, Countess of Crawford, had a charter from 
her husband, then designed Master of Crawford, 2 
August 1493, of lands of Glenesk, in Forfarshire, * to 
Mariot Home, daughter of Alexander, Lord Home.' 
She survived her husband, and had a charter of the 
lands of Inverquoich, in Perthshire, apprised by David, 
Earl of Crawford, 10 April 1527. 3 

10. Nichola, married, first, as his third wife, to Andrew, 
second Lord Herries ; and, secondly, to Patrick Hep- 
burn of Bolton, second son of Patrick Hepburn, first 
Earl of Bothwell. (See that title.) 

III. ALEXANDER, third Lord Home, was served heir to his 
father 18 and 22 October 1506. 4 As Master of Home his 
name appears in the list of the household of King James iv., 
holding the office of Cupbearer, with a fee of 10. 5 He had 

1 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 161. 2 Ibid., 157. 3 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. * Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 139, 178. 5 Exch. 
Rolls, ii. Pref. xxxvii. 



HOME, EARL OF HOME 455 

charters of the lands of Ewisdale and others in Dumfries- 
shire 20 April 1506, 1 and after his accession to the title the 
mains of Gordon, half of Fogo, and Huntleywood, from 
Alexander, Earl of Huntly, 26 January 1506-7, in which 
charter he is designed Chamberlain of Scotland, to which 
office he was appointed on his father's death. 2 He had a 
Crown charter of the baronies of Home and Dunglas, of 
lands in Sisterpath, Kello, and others in the county of 
Berwick ; the lands and baronies of Hassingdean and Brox- 
field, in the county of Roxburgh ; the lands of Inverallon, 
co. Stirling; the lands and barony of Hownam Mains 
and others in Roxburghshire; the lands and lordship of 
Ewisdale, etc., in Dumfriesshire; and the lands of Maw 
in Fife, 4 February 1509-10. He is designed therein Alex- 
ander, Lord Home, Great Chamberlain of Scotland, and 
Warden of the East and Middle Marches. 3 He had a 
charter of Greenlaw, united to the barony of Home, 20 
June 1512. 4 On 25 October 1512 he had a charter of the 
lands and forest of Tynnes, in the forest of Ettrick. 5 When 
war with England was imminent, Lord Home, with some 
three thousand men, made an inroad into England, a month 
before the battle of Flodden, and when returning after a 
successful expedition he was attacked suddenly at Millfleld 
by the English, and completely routed, with the loss of one 
thousand killed and wounded. Lord Home himself had to 
fly, losing his banner, and his brother George was taken 
prisoner. 6 At the fatal battle of Flodden, 9 September 
1513, Lord Home, with Lord Huntly, commanded a division 
of the Scottish army, and defeated the right wing of the 
English forces under Edmund Howard, a success which was 
unavailing to change the fortunes of the day. Many of 
Lord Home's name and kin fell, although suspicions were 
put on him at a later period for not following up his success. 
At the convention that sat at Perth 19 September follow- 
ing Lord Home was present, and was appointed one of 
Queen Margaret's Council. In March 1513-14 he was 
appointed Justiciar south of the Forth. 7 He was foremost 
among the nobles who invited the Duke of Albany from 
France to oppose the English influence exercised through 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 6 Cal. State Papers, 
Scottish series, i. 6. " Chalmers's Caledonia, ii. 286. 



456 HOME, EARL OF HOME 

Queen Margaret and her husband, the Earl of Angus ; but 
he soon quarrelled with Albany, and he followed the Queen 
and Angus into England. He was induced to meet Albany 
at Dunglas in October 1515, when he was seized and sent 
prisoner to Edinburgh Castle, then under the charge of 
the Earl of Arran, who had been his brother-in-law. Lord 
Home induced Arran to escape with him into England, but 
in March 1516 he made peace with Albany, and resumed 
possession of his estates. This reconciliation, however, 
was insincere, and Lord Home and his brother William 
venturing to Edinburgh in the following September, were 
arrested, tried for high treason, and executed ; Lord Home, 
8 October 1516, and his brother, William Home, on the day 
following. Their heads were exposed on the Tolbooth of 
Edinburgh, where they remained until 1520, when, during 
the absence of the Regent Albany in France, Angus for a 
time gained possession of Edinburgh, and George Home, 
Lord Home's brother, and others of the name, came and 
took down the relics, and interred them with funeral 
honours in the Black Friars. 1 Lord Home's title and 
estates were forfeited. He left no son to succeed him, but 
ultimately his title, and most of his estates, were restored 
to his brother George. 

Lord Home married, before February 1514, Agnes Stewart, 
widow of Patrick, second Earl of Bothwell, who was killed 
at Flodden 9 September 1513. (See title Bothwell, where 
her other marriages are set forth.) By her Lord Home had 
issue, an only child : 

Janet, married to Sir John Hamilton, natural son of 
James Hamilton, first Earl of Arran. Her uncle, 
George, fourth Lord Home, bestowed on her the 
lands of Samuelston in East Lothian, she renouncing 
all rights she had through her grandfather, the late 
Alexander, Lord Home, or Nichola Ker, her grand- 
mother, 24 August 1531. 2 

Lord Home had three natural children, of whom the son, 
and possibly the two daughters, were by Katharine Stirling, 
daughter of Sir William Stirling of Keir, who was at one time 
contracted, or married, to Archibald, fifth Earl of Angus : 3 

1 Lesley, 116, quoted in Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, i. 233 note. 2 Twelfth 
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 162. 3 See that title, also Eraser's 
Stirlings of Keir, 27, and his Douglas Book, ii. 108-109. 



HOME, EARL OP HOME 457 

1. John Home, who, on 11 June 1513, had a grant from 

his father of the lands of Inverallon, in Stirlingshire, 1 
renewed on the 21 August 1541 by Alexander, 
Master of Home. 2 The lands granted by Lord Home 
fell to the Crown on the death of John Home in 1557, 
he being a bastard (though he was legitimated on 
9 July 1510), and without lawful issue, and having 
made no disposition of them in his lifetime, they 
were granted by Queen Mary to Sir James Stirling 
of Keir. 3 John Home, designed natural son of the 
deceased Alexander, Lord Home, had a charter of 
lands in Greenlaw for his services against the 
English from King James v., 20 August 1533. 4 On 
15 February 1533-34 he had also a charter of the 
lands of Huttonhall, in Berwickshire, resigned by his 
sister Elizabeth, natural daughter of Alexander, late 
Lord Home, from that King. 6 

He had a natural son, Alexander, designed of 
Huttonhall in a charter from King James vi. granting 
him the lands of Inverallon in Stirlingshire, 21 May 
1574, wherein he is designed natural son of the 
deceased John Home of Huttonhall. 8 

2. Alison, whose name appears as natural daughter of 

the late Alexander, Lord Home, in royal letters 
summoning the murderers of the late David, 
Prior of Coldingham, at the instance of his next-of- 
kin, to appear, and give compensation. 7 In 1526 a 
sum of money was due by Sir John Stirling of Keir 
to Alison, daughter of the late Alexander, Lord 
Home. 8 She married Henry Wardlaw of Torrie, and 
had with him a charter, 31 October 1536, confirmed 
6 September 1546, one of the witnesses being Sir 
John Stirling of Keir, and the other no less a person 
than John Knox. 9 

3. Isabel, also in the above royal letters designed natural 

daughter of the late Alexander, Lord Home, but as 
the names Isobel and Elizabeth were interchange- 
able, she was probably the same person as Elizabeth, 

1 Fraser's Stirlings of Keir, 296. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. ; Reg. Sec. Sig., 
i. No. 2090. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 Twelfth Rep. Hist. 
MSS. Com., App. viii. 161. 8 Acta Part. Scot., ii. 310. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 



458 HOME, EARL OF HOME 

natural daughter of the late Alexander, Lord Home, 
who had a charter of the lands of Huttonhall 22 
January 1531-32, which lands she resigned to her 
brother John Home on 15 February 1533-34. 1 She 
had a charter with him of the lands of Mellerstain 
18 February 1537. 8 

IV. GEORGE, fourth Lord Home, was restored to the title 
forfeited by his brother the third Lord, and to such of his 
estates as were in the hands of the Crown, 12 August 1522, 
which was confirmed by the Parliament of 20 June 1526. 3 
He was accused of treason in the same Parliament for not 
assisting the Earl of Angus in his duties as Warden of the 
Marches, but was acquitted/ In the following month Lord 
Home and his followers were with the Earl of Angus in 
the combat at Darnick, near Melrose, when the Scotts of 
Buccleuch endeavoured to free the young King James v. 
from the Douglases, but were defeated by Angus. On 9 
October 1528, the King having thrown off the authority of 
the Earl of Angus, made an agreement with Lord Home 
and his kin for the expulsion of the Douglases from their 
Berwickshire possessions. 5 On 6 September 1529 George, 
Lord Home, was appointed Royal Lieutenant within the 
bounds of the Merse, Lauderdale, Teviotdale, and East 
Lothian, for preserving peace and resisting rebels. 8 During 
the King's visit to the Borders in 1529 Lord Home, who 
probably did not approve of his severe measures, was 
warded in Edinburgh Castle. 7 On 22 July 1535 the King 
gave a charter to Lord Home and Marion Haliburton, his 
wife, in liferent, and to Alexander Home, their son, in fee, 
of a third part of Dirleton, and other lands, in Haddington- 
shire, of Halyburton and Lambden in Berwickshire, Segie 
in Kinross-shire, Balgarno and others in Perthshire, and 
Broxfield in Roxburghshire. 8 By another charter to 
George, Lord Home, in liferent, and his son Alexander in 
fee, the King granted the lands and baronies of Home, etc., 
in Roxburghshire, Ewisdale, Mospaul, etc., in Dumfries- 
shire, Maw in Fife, Samuelston and Leyhouse in Hadding- 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ada Part. Scot., ii. 308. * Ibid., 303. 
6 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 172. 6 Ibid., 183. ' Tytler,. 
Hist. Scot., v. 193. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 



HOME, EARL OP HOME 459 

tonshire, and Tynnes in Selkirkshire, 1 April 1538. 1 In 
August 1542 Lord Home, with Lord Huntly, defeated 
the English under Sir Robert Bowes. 2 After the death 
of James v., in 1542, Lord Home voted for Arran as 
Regent, but signed the secret band in favour of Cardinal 
Beaton. 3 He was present at the fight at Ancrum Moor in 
February 1544-45, when the English were completely 
routed and their leaders, Evers and Layton, killed. 4 On 9 
September 1545 the Regent and Lords of Council ordered a 
sum of 300 to be paid to George, Lord Home, to keep his 
castle of Home in a state of defence, 4 he having no guidis 
left undestroyit to furniss it.' 5 The Earl of Hertford's 
second expedition into Scotland took place in this same 
month and year, and the list of places burned, destroyed, 
and laid waste by the English, up to the gates of Home 
Castle, contains the names of nearly all Lord Home's 
Berwickshire and Roxburghshire lands. 6 On 17 August 
1546 Lord Home had a commission from the Regent as 
Warden of the East Marches for the space of one year. 7 
In the army raised to resist Somerset's invasion of Scot- 
land in 1547 Lord Home commanded a body of light horse, 
but was completely defeated by Lord Grey, in a skirmish 
at Fawside, 9 September, the day before the battle of 
Pinkie. Lord Home was severely wounded, and his son, 
the Master of Home, was taken prisoner. 8 He is said to 
have died of his wounds soon after, but this is a mistake, 
for he sat in Parliament in June 1548. 9 On 15 March 1548- 
49 Lord Home and his son, the Master of Home, were 
parties to a contract with the Queen-Dowager, the Regent 
Arran, the French lieutenant, and French ambassador, to 
deliver over to them and the Lords of the Privy Council 
the castle of Home for a time, to be kept in a state of 
defence, Lord Home and his son being so ' destroyit ' they 
could not keep it in men, provisions, and munitions, but 
reserving to him the right to retain their dwelling-place 
therein. 10 Home Castle had been surrendered to Somerset 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Tytler, Hist. Scot., v. 245. 3 Hamilton Papers, i. 
No. 63. 4 Ibid., ii. No. 420. 5 P. C. Reg., i. 18. 6 Contemporary Account 
of Hertford's second expedition into Scotland. 7 Twelfth Rep. Hist. 
MSS. Com., App. viii. 183. 8 Patten's Expedition into Scotland, 46, 47. 
9 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 480. 10 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 
94-95. 



460 HOME, EARL OP HOME 

shortly after the battle of Pinkie, by Marion, Lady Home, 
but was recovered by a stratagem, 26 December 1548. 1 
Lord Home must have died early in 1549, as in the retour 
of service of his son, the fifth Lord, in April 1551, he is said 
to have died two years previously. 2 

The fourth Lord Home married, before 30 October 1531, 
Mariota Haliburton, second of the three daughters and 
co-heiresses of Patrick, last Lord Haliburton of Dirleton. 
She survived her husband, and had a charter of the mains 
of Restennet in Forfarshire on 19 May 1562. She died 
shortly after that date, as her son Andrew, Commendator 
of Jedburgh, on 27 February 1563-64 designs himself her 
executor. 3 They had issue : 

1. ALEXANDER, fifth Lord Home. 

2. Andrew, Abbot and Commendator of Jedburgh and 

Restennet. He was tutor and one of the curators to 
his nephew, the sixth Lord Home, in his minority, and 
was alive in 1589. 4 

3. Margaret, married, before 1563, to Sir Alexander 

Erskine of Gogar, brother of John, Earl of Mar, 
Regent of Scotland. (See title Kellie.) 

V. ALEXANDER, fifth Lord Home, was a prisoner in England 
for some time after the battle of Pinkie. He had a pass into 
Scotland with the Earl of Huntly from Somerset 6 December 
1548, ' bondis ' being taken for his re-entry. 5 He probably 
did not return, and he was one of the nobles who accom- 
panied Mary of Lorraine on her visit to France in September 
1550. 6 He had been appointed Warden of the East Marches 
in the previous April. 7 On 16 April 1551 he was served 
heir to his father, George, Lord Home, in his lands, and in 
the offices of Steward of Dunbar, Bailie of Ooldingham, 
Eccles, and Dryburgh. 8 Lord Home had an annual pension 
from the King of France of 2000 livres, as appears from his 
appointing procurators to receive it, 7 January 1556-57," 
This pension is referred to in an obligation 12 July 1549, in 
implement of the contract between the Queen-Dowager, 
the governor, the French lieutenant, and French ambas- 

1 Diurnal of Occurrents, 49. 2 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 
viii. 97. 3 Ibid., 150. * Beg. of Deeds, xxxiii. 299b. 6 Hamilton Papers, 
ii. 622. 6 Diurnal of Occurrents. 7 P. C. Reg., i. 94. s Twelfth Rep. Hist. 
MSS. Com., App. viii. 97. 9 Ibid., 184. 



HOME, EARL OF HOME 461 

sador and the Chancellor, and Lords of the Privy Council, 
on the one part, and George, Lord Home, and his son, 
Alexander, Master of Home, on the other, who promised 
to deliver up the castle of Home to be maintained as a 
fortress against the English in consideration of a pension 
of 2000 merks Scots yearly from Prance during their lives, 
and to the survivor. 1 Lord Home had a commission ap- 
pointing him Warden of the East and Middle Marches, 
dated at Home Castle by the Queen-Regent 21 October 
1557. 2 He was one of the Scots Commissioners appointed 
to sign the treaty of Upsetlington, 21 May 1559, 3 and sat in 
the Reformation Parliament of 1560. 4 Lord Home was one 
of Queen Mary's supporters in her proposed marriage 
with Darnley, and it was reported he would be made Earl 
of March. 5 In November 1566, after the memorable visit 
made by Queen Mary to Jedburgh, she spent two nights at 
Home Castle. 8 Lord Home was one of the nobles who signed 
the ' Ainslie band ' in favour of the Bothwell marriage 19 
April 1567, but he shortly afterwards joined the Earl of 
Moray's party, and was in command of a body of horse at 
Carberry Hill, when the Queen surrendered to the Lords 
15 June 1567. 7 He was one of the Lords who signed the 
warrant for the committal of the Queen to Lochleven, and 
received her demission of the Crown 25 July 1567. 8 He 
was present at the coronation of King James vi. at 
Stirling on 29 of the same month. 9 He signed the act 
against the Queen 4 December 1567, and commanded a body 
of horse and foot in the Regent Moray's army at the 
battle of Langside 13 May 1568, when he was wounded in 
the face and leg. 10 Lord Home received many marks of 
favour from the Regent, who gave him a charter, 26 
December 1567, of the hereditary offices of Sheriff of Ber- 
wickshire and Bailie of Lauderdale, forfeited by the Earl 
of Bothwell. 11 In 1569 Lord Home returned to his old 
allegiance, and after Home Castle was surrendered to 
Sussex, whose army had overrun and destroyed the Borders 
in 1570, Lord Home retired to Edinburgh. He sat in the 

1 Acts and Decreets, xxvi. 65. 2 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 
viii. 98, 99. 3 Gal. Scot. Papers, i. 213. 4 Ibid., 458. 6 Randolph to 
Cecil, ibid., ii. 173, 174. 6 Sir James Melville's Memoirs, 62. * Cal. Scot. 
Papers, ii. 322, 332. 8 P. C. Beg., i. 531. 9 Ibid., 537. 10 Cal. Scot. Papers, 
ii. 398, 406. Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 111. 



462 HOME, EARL OF HOME 

Marian Parliament held there 13 June 1571. * He joined 
Kirkcaldy of Grange and Maitland of Lethington in hold- 
ing out in Edinburgh Castle for Queen Mary, his wife and 
his stepson Robert Logan of Restalrig being with him. 
When the castle surrendered to Elizabeth's troops 28 May 
1573 Lord Home was delivered up to the Regent Morton, 
who kept him a prisoner until 2 June 1575, when he was 
4 relevit out of the Oastell of Edinburgh and wardit in his 
awne lugeing in the held of the [Black] Freir Wynd.' 2 
He was carried thither in a bed, and died in the month of 
August following. He was convicted of treason in the 
Parliament of October 1573, and his title and estates were 
forfeited. 

Lord Home, while Master of Home, had been contracted 
in 1537 to a natural daughter of King James v. by Elizabeth 
Beaton, whose Christian name is not given. A gift of the 
casualty of his marriage was granted in 1550 to himself by 
the Queen-Dowager, to which she had right, from the gift 
to her of the late Margaret Stewart, who had received 
the same from King James v., but it is not certain that 
this Margaret was the natural daughter above mentioned. 3 
The contract was never carried out, and Lord Home 
married, first, Margaret, daughter of Sir Walter Ker of 
Cessford, with whom he had a charter of the lands and 
barony of Broxfield in Roxburghshire, to them and their 
heirs, 4 February 1557-58. 4 Lady Home died before 1565, 
as appears from the confirmation charter of the same lands 
to her daughter. By her Lord Home had issue : 

1. Margaret, who had a confirmation charter of the lands 
and barony of Broxfield 5 December 1565. 5 She 
married, before February 1582-83, George, fifth Earl 
Marischal, and had issue. 6 

Lord Home married, secondly, before 3 May 1568, Agnes, 
daughter of Patrick, Lord Gray, widow of Robert Logan 
of Restalrig and Fastcastle, and mother of the Robert 
Logan of Restalrig and Fastcastle who was accused of 
complicity in the Gowrie conspiracy. Her first husband 
died in September 1561.' Alexander, Lord Home granted 

1 Col. Scot. Papers, iii. 604. 2 Diurnal of Occurrents, 348. 3 Twelfth 
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 80, 94. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Ibid. 
Cf. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 103. " Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., MSS. 
of Colonel Milne Home, 123. 



HOME, EARL OF HOME 463 

a charter to his wife Dame Agnes Gray, in liferent, of the 
lands of Aldcambus and others in the barony of Colding- 
ham, at Fastcastle 3 May 1568. 1 Dame Agnes Gray, Lady 
Home, married, thirdly, Sir Thomas Lyon of Baldukie. 
'(See title Strathmore.) By her, who was living 9 January 
1580-81, Lord Home had issue : 

2. ALEXANDER, sixth Lord and first Earl of Home. 

3. Isabel, married to Sir James Home of Eccles, Com- 

mendator of the Priory of Eccles, second son of Sir 
James Home of Cowdenknows, 2 and had issue. 
The fifth Lord Home had a natural son John, Provost of 
Dunglas. 3 He is referred to in Lord Home's will dated 
at Edinburgh in 1575. 4 He died before 4 July 1579. 5 

VI. ALEXANDER, sixth Lord and first Earl of Home, was 
restored by special Act of Parliament to the forfeited title 
and estates of his father on 25 July 1578. 6 On 16 February 
1570-71, he chose curators, probably because his father was 
in prison, and on 30 May 1578 his uncle Andrew, Commen- 
dator of Jedburgh was appointed his tutor. 7 He was re- 
toured heir to his father 17 November 1580. The posses- 
sion of Home Castle was for some time a subject of dispute 
between Lord Home's uncle and tutor, Andrew Home, 
<3ommendator of Jedburgh Abbey, and Agnes Gray, Lady 
Home, Lord Home's mother, and her husband, Sir Thomas 
Lyon of Baldukie, to whom the keeping of the castle had 
been committed by the Regent Morton, but it was finally 
given up by them to Lord Home and his tutor in December 
1579. 8 In 1582 Lord Home, who is designed Warden of the 
East Marches, was appointed Commissioner of Justiciary 
within his own lands. 9 He signed the * secret band ' of the 
* Ruthven raiders,' as did most of his name of any import- 
ance, to overthrow the Duke of Lennox and Stewart, Earl 
of Arran. 10 On 10 November 1587 Lord Home had sasine 
given of the lands of Ulston, Overmains of Ulston, and other 
lands in the sheriffdom of Roxburgh; and of the mains 

1 Twelfth Hep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 108. 2 P. C. Reg., 2nd 
er. vol. i. cxxiv. ; Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 130, 131, 169. 
3 Cal. Scot. Papers, iv. 555. 4 Hist. MSS. Com., MSS. of Colonel Milne 
Home, 240, 241, 242. 5 Ibid., 48. Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 108. * Twelfth 
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 99, 100. 8 P. C. Reg., iii. 50, 238, 244, 250. 
8 Ibid., 501. 10 Ibid., 507 n. 



461 HOME, EARL OP HOME 

lands of Restennet with loch and eel-nets of the same, in 
the sheriff dom of Forfar ; which lands were held in feu- 
farm of the abbot and convent of Jedburgh. 1 He at one 
time incurred the King's displeasure by favouring Francis, 
Earl of Bothwell, but later he rendered efficient help in 
freeing the royal person from that extraordinary adventurer, 
and had a grant of the benefice and commendatorship of the 
dissolved priory of Coldingham, forfeited by Bothwell 10 
August 1592. 2 In the same year Lord Home, by the re- 
signation of Ludovic, Duke of Lennox, in his favour, was 
appointed Sheriff of Berwickshire. 3 He was appointed 
Captain of the King's Guard in September 1593, in place 
of Lord Ochiltree, an accomplice of Bothwell. 4 Lord 
Home was a Catholic, and therefore an object of suspicion 
to the General Assembly. He had been excommunicated 
by that body, but was released in May 1594 by his public 
submission, renewed confession of the Protestant faith, and 
oath to abide in it. 5 In 1602 the General Assembly advised 
that he should be removed with some other nobles, whose 
faith was suspected, to Edinburgh, there to be visited by 
ministers, and this was confirmed by the Privy Council.' 
Later in the same year, the reports from the ministers not 
being satisfactory, it was ordered that a resident minister 
for three months be appointed. 7 On 12 July Lord Home 
was sent as ambassador to France, and was graciously 
received by Queen Elizabeth on his way through England. 8 
On the accession of King James vi. to the English throne, 
Lord Home, after entertaining him at Dunglas on his way 
south, accompanied him to London, and was sworn an 
English Privy Councillor at Theobalds in May 1603. 9 He 
was appointed oo the general lieutenancy of the marches 
July 1613. 10 He is stated in a letter of the Master of 
Gray, dated 23 November 1600, to have declined the offer 
of being created Earl of March on 16 November previous, 11 
but on 4 March 1604-5 he was created EARL OF HOME 
and LORD DUNGLAS, with remainder to his heirs-male 
whatsoever ; he had charters of the barony of Jedburgh 

1 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 151. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
3 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 112. * Lang's Hist. Scot.* 
ii. 376. 6 P. C. Reg., v. 145. 6 Ibid., vi. 380. 7 Ibid., 477. 8 Border- 
Papers, ii. 791, 799. 9 P. C. Reg., vi. 833, 834. 10 Ibid. u Hatfield 
Papers, x. 390, Hist. MSS. Com. 



HOME, EARL OF HOME 465 

10 March 1606, of the lands which formerly belonged 
to the benefices of Coldingham, and Jedburgh, united 
into the temporal lordship of Coldingham 20 May 1610, 
and of East Gordon and Fogo 7 February 1612. 1 He is 
designed in various charters as EARL OF HOME, LORD 
DUNGLAS, JEDBURGH, and COLDINGHAM. Lord 
Home's passion for sport, of which there are several 
instances, was one bond of the friendship between him 
and King James, a friendship which seems to have been 
lasting. Lord Home died in London 5 April 1619, aged 
fifty-two, and was buried at Dunglas in the following 
May. 2 In 1582 William, Earl of Gowrie, who had the 
casualty of Lord Home's marriage, offered the choice of 
one of his two daughters, Dorothy and Lilias Ruthven, to 
Lord Home as his future wife. Lord Home promised to 
return an answer, and there the story of this curious 
custom of feudal times ends. Lord Home did not marry 
either of the ladies. 3 He married, first, 9 January 1585-86. 
Christian, daughter of William Douglas of Lochleven, after- 
wards Earl of Morton, and widow of Lawrence, Master of 
Oliphant, who died in March 1584. 4 She had a charter of the 
barony of Dunglas 29 November 1586. 5 By her Lord Home 
had no issue. He married, secondly, before 28 June 1607, 
Mary or Marie Sutton, eldest daughter of Edward, ninth Lord 
Dudley. She had a charter of the barony of Dunglas for life 
28 June 1607. 8 She was born 2 October 1586, and died, 24 
May 1645, in London. By her Lord Home had issue : 

1. JAMES, second Earl of Home. 

2. William, named in his father's will of 1616, but must 

have died young. 7 

3. Margaret, married to James, fifth Earl of Moray, and 

had issue. 

4. Anne, married, as his first wife, to John, Earl, afterwards 

Duke, of Lauderdale. She died at Paris about 1671. 
Lord Home had a natural son William Home, designed 
Provost of Dunglas, who was witness to Lord Home's will 
20 February 1616. 8 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Funeral entry in Lyon Office. 3 Twelfth Rep. Hist. 
MSS. Com., App. viii. 103. 4 Her contract of marriage with Lord 
Home is dated 14 December 1585, and was ratified 17 March 1588. Reg. 
of Deeds, xxviii. 246b, 346b. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. Ibid. 7 Rep. Hist. MSS. 
Com., MSS. of Colonel Milne Home, 243. 8 Copy will, ibid. 

VOL. IV. 2 G 



466 HOME, EARL OF HOME 

VII. JAMES, second Earl of Home, known as Lord Dunglas 
in his father's lifetime, was a minor when he succeeded to 
the title in 1619, and his mother Marie Sutton, Countess of 
Home, was appointed by her husband's will sole tutrix to 
him and her other children. In November 1619 Lady Home 
and her son granted a deputation to Sir David Home of 
Wedderburn, to take order with their tenants and vassals 
in their absence from England. There is a similar deputa- 
tion in 1624, dated Twickenham Park. 1 He was served heir 
of his father 28 September 1620 and 25 April 1621. He had a 
charter of the barony of Hirsel 28 June 1621 , 2 and a charter 
of the barony of Home 12 March 1624. On 30 March 1621 
Lord Home, with consent of his mother, made a contract 
with * Harie ' Stewart, son of the deceased Francis, Earl 
of Bothwell, for the sale to him of his lands, lordship, and 
barony of Coldingham, with certain reservations, 3 which 
was confirmed, on 20 December of the same year, by 
King James vr. 4 On 4 August 1621 the grant of lands of 
the abbacy of Jedburgh and priory of Coldingham made to 
Alexander, Earl of Home, was confirmed to his son by 
Act of Parliament. 5 On 22 January 1624 Lord Home had a 
charter from King James vi. of the whole lands and teinds 
of the abbacy of Jedburgh and priory of Canonbie, etc., 
and on 27 July of the same year he, with consent of 
his curators, resigned the lands of Jedburgh, etc., into the 
hands of the King in favour of Sir John Ker of Jedburgh, 
Knight. 8 Lord Home was present at the funeral of King 
James vi. at Westminster Abbey 25 May 1625.' Lord Home 
went to London, apparently to Court, in the end of the year 
1631, and there were frequent entries in his accounts of the 
changing of money, and procuring ' gold ' to send up to him 
in London. He had, to judge from other entries, an interest 
in sport, and in the care of his horses and hounds. 8 He died 
in London 13 February 1633, without issue. His eldest 
sister, Margaret, Lady Doune, afterwards Countess of Moray, 
was served his heir of provision in his lands in the counties 
of Berwick, Haddington, Roxburgh, Selkirk, and Stirling, 
2 August 1633 ; and his two sisters, Margaret, Countess of 

1 Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., MSS. of Colonel Milne Home, 87, 88. 2 Reg. 
Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid., 198. 4 Ibid. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 636-639. 6 Twelfth 
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 152. 7 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., vol. i. 
33 n. 8 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 109. 



HOME, EARL OF HOME 467 

Moray, and Anna, Lady Maitland, were served his heirs in 
the lands of Nenthorne 1 July 1641. 

He married, first (contract dated at Edinburgh 10 August 
1622), Catherine Carey, eldest daughter of Henry, first 
Viscount Falkland. She had a charter of the dominical 
lands of Home, with the castle of Home, etc., and the lands 
of Exmuir, Falsydehill, Howlaws, and others, and the 
dominical lands and town of Ladykirk 28 August 1622. 1 
She died before 8 May 1626, without issue. Lord Home 
married, secondly, Grace Jane, daughter of Francis, first 
Earl of Westmoreland ; she is said to have been born 
in 1603. She had a charter of the same lands, in the same 
terms, as those granted to Lord Home's first wife, confirmed 
by King Charles i. 20 September 1627. 2 Lord Home had no 
issue by her, who survived him, and died at Apethorpe 
between 20 April and 13 May 1633, on which dates respec- 
tively her will was dated and proved. On 12 July 1637, 
her mother, Lady Westmoreland, brought an action as her 
executrix against the Countess-Dowager of Home, demand- 
ing the production and cancelling of the alleged testament 
of her son the deceased Lord Home. Several bonds to 
Lord Home are mentioned. 3 The case was continued, and 
on 29 July 1637 the Lords assoilzied the defenders, finding 
that within this realm every man has a right to bestow and 
administer his goods as he pleases." On 19 December 1638 
Lady Westmoreland brought an action for payment to her 
of half of the estate of the deceased James, Earl of Home. 5 
The titles devolved on the heir-male, descended from 

JOHN HOME of Ersiltoun, Whitrig, and Crailing, second 
son of Alexander Home, eldest son of Alexander, first 
Lord Home, and younger brother of Alexander, second 
Lord Home, Great Chamberlain of Scotland, whose male 
line ended in James, second Earl of Home. John Home 
had a charter, not dated, but inserted in the record of 1472 
of the lands of Crailing in Roxburghshire, to John Home, 
brother-german of Alexander Home, grandson of Sir Alex- 
ander Home of that Ilk (created Lord Home in 1473) and 
his heirs-male, with remainder to Alexander Home, junior, 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Reg. of Deeds, ccccxcii. 423. 4 Ibid., D. 364. 
5 Ibid., Div. 138-143. 



468 HOME, EARL OP HOME 

George Home, Patrick Home, Thomas Home, his uncles, 
etc., and their heirs-male. 1 On the 30 April 1479 he resigned 
into the hands of his brother Alexander the whole of the 
lands of Orailing, reserving a reasonable terce to his wife 
Margaret Ker. 2 He had a charter from Walter Ker of 
Oessford of the whole lands of Smailholm in Roxburghshire 
in exchange for the lands of Orailing 24 May 1484. 3 On 26 
November 1489 King James iv. granted to him the lands of 
Ersiltoun, Broderstanis, Whitrig, and others, which the 
King united into the barony of Ersiltoun, creating the 
* villa ' of Ersiltoun into a free burgh of barony. 4 He was 
one of the ambassadors sent to England 22 October 1491. 5 
On 17 October 1492 he was one of the commissioners ap- 
pointed by King James iv. to treat for a truce with the 
English commissioners at Ooldstream. 6 The date of his 
death seems uncertain, but in a charter to his second son 
John, 22 June 1493, he is referred to as deceased. 7 He 
married Margaret Ker, daughter of James Ker of Gateshaw 
(contract dated at Kelso 20 March 1471-72). Her tocher 
was 200 merks, but if John Home became heir to Alexander 
Home (of that Ilk, afterwards Lord Home) his brother, a 
further sum of 400 merks was to be paid. 8 By her he 
had issue : 

1. MUNGO or Kentigern. 

2. John, who had a charter of the lands of Synlaws in 

Roxburghshire 22 June 1493." He fell at Flodden 9 
September 1513. 10 

MUNGO HOME, as heir of his father, had sasine of the 
lands of Ersiltoun, Brotherstanes, and Whitrig, with others 
11 November 1493. 11 On 28 October 1494 he had sasine of 
the lands of Smailholm. 12 On 4 March 1505-6 he had a 
charter from King James iv. of the lands and barony of 
Ersiltoun, with the dominical lands called ' Coldaneknollis,' 
with f ortalice and manor thereon, which the King united to 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Twelfth Hep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 121. 
3 Ibid. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Cat. Doc. Scot., iv. 1577. 6 Ibid., iv. 1585. 
7 His name last appears in a safe-conduct granted to his brother, Lord 
Home, to proceed with him on a journey to England 4 August 1492 
(Rotuli Scotice, ii. 506a), though the document is erroneously given in 
Rymer's Fcedera (xii. 548) on 4 August 1493. 8 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. 
Com., App. viii. 89. Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 
App. viii. 179. Ibid., 119. Ibid,, 163. 



HOME, EARL OF HOME 469 

the barony of Ersiltoun. 1 He married Elizabeth Stewart, 
illegitimate daughter of James Stewart, Earl of Buchan, 
by Margaret Murray. The marriage took place before 
11 March 1507, when a decreet was granted for payment 
of 400 merks to Mungo Home of Coldaneknollis in name 
of tocher for the contract of marriage between him and 
Elizabeth Stewart. 2 Mungo Home died before Whitsunday 
1513, as appears from a charter to his second son Alexander 
of the lands of Mertoun 5 May 1534. 3 His widow, Elizabeth 
Stewart, lady of Ooldaneknollis, married, secondly, as his 
second wife, Patrick Sinclair, familiaris servitor to King 
James iv., and a confidential messenger of Queen Margaret 
Tudor, in her intercourse with her brother Henry vm. 

1. SIR JOHN. 

2. Alexander, who had a charter of apprising of part of 

the lands of Merton in Berwickshire 5 May 1534. 

3. Helen, married to James Hamilton of Innerwick, 

by whom she had issue. They had a charter of the 
lands of Braid wood in the barony of Innerwick, Ren- 
frewshire, 18 August 1531. 4 James Hamilton fell at 
the battle of Pinkie 10 September 1547. 5 

4. Isabel, married to William Haig of Bemersyde, who 

fell at Plodden 1513. 

SIR JOHN HOME of Oowdenknows, by a retour of inquest 
made at Jedburgh 28 July 1523, was declared nearest law- 
ful heir to his uncle John Home of Synlaws, who fell at 
Flodden 9 September 1513. He had sasine of the mains of 
Ersiltoun, called ' Ooldaneknollis,' which had been in the 
hands of the King for thirteen years in July 1523. 6 On the 
7 June 1527 he had sasine of the barony of Ersiltoun, which 
had been eighteen years in the hands of the King. 7 On 
16 March 1524 the Laird of Oowdenknows appears among 
the gentlemen and chiefs of the Merse summoned to con- 
vene with the Earl of Angus for governing the Borders. 8 
John Home was warded in Blackness during James v.'s 
visit to the Borders in 1529. 9 He was one of the jury 
that sat on the trial of John, Master of Forbes, 14 July 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Acts and Decreets, xix. 274. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
4 Ibid. 6 Templelands Records, 1580-1610, MS. Gen. Reg. Ho., 19. 6 Excti. 
Rolls, xv. 609. 7 Ibid., xv. 649. 8 Acts and Decreets, xxxv. 11, 13. 9 Book 
of Carlaverock, i. 181. 



470 HOME, EARL OF HOME 

1537, and on that of Lady Glamis 17 July 1537. 1 He 
sat among the barons at a meeting of the Privy 
Council 3 August 1546. 2 When Somerset a few days after 
the battle of Pinkie appeared before Home Castle, the 
Laird of Cowdenknows was acting as one of the captains in 
charge of it, and agreed to its surrender, but delaying his 
appearance to make assurance with Somerset, Sir Ralph 
Vane, with two or three hundred horse, were sent from 
the English camp at Roxburgh, at three o'clock in the 
morning, to find him at his house ; Cowdenknows, however, 
being warned, passed another way, and arrived at the camp 
in the meantime. 3 John Home was knighted by the Regent 
Arran at Jedburgh in 1552, when he and the Queen-Dowager, 
during their progress through the country, visited that 
place. 4 In the same year Sir John Home took an active 
part in the murder of Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuch in the 
High Street of Edinburgh, in revenge for the death of his 
father-in-law, Sir Andrew Ker of Cessford, killed in the 
combat near Darnick in 1526. 5 Sir John had a charter to 
himself in liferent and to James his son in fee of the lands 
of Ersiltoun, reserving the terce of his wife Margaret Ker, 
24 March 1563. 6 He died before November 1573. He 
married Margaret Ker, daughter of Sir Andrew Ker of 
Cessford, to whom he granted a liferent of the lands of 
Syndlaws in Roxburghshire in ejus pura virginitate 3 
November 1524. 7 By her he had issue : 

1. SIR JAMES. 

2. Alexander, who had a charter from Mark Ker, Oom- 

mendator of Newbattle Abbey, of the lands of Letham 
Hoippis, in Peeblesshire, 26 June 1559, and another 
charter of the lands of Gartsherrie mains and others in 
Lanarkshire 20 July 1559. 8 He was Parson of Spot 
26 May 1584. 9 As Parson of Dunbar he signed the 
Act of Uniformity 16 August 1584. 10 He exchanged 
the lands of Gartsherrie with Sir William Livingstone 
of Kilsyth and his son Sir William Livingston of 
Darnchester for their lands of Graden and Darnchester 

1 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 184, 190. 2 P. C. Reg., i. 33. 3 Patton's 
Expedition. * Haynes, 140. 5 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 210. Reg. Mag. 
Sig. * Confirmed 12 November 1537, ibid. * Reg. Mag. Sir/. 9 P. C.Reg., 
iii. 667. 10 Ibid., iii. 704 n. 



HOME, EARL OF HOME 471 

27 September 1595. 1 He married Janet Hamilton, 
and had issue a son William, designed of Darnchester 
and Graden. 

3. Mark, whose name occurs before that of his brother 

William, both being designed sons of Sir John Home 
of Cowdenknows, in a summons of entry to underly 
the law for taking part in the slaughter of Alexander 
Haitlie, natural son of John Haitlie of Mellerstain, 
5 April 1569. He and others were charged with 
'invading' the Laird of Ferneyhirst on 20 August 
1566. 2 

4. William, who had a confirmation charter of the kirk- 

lands of Bassendean in Berwickshire 25 February 
1573-74. 3 He is therein designed brother-german of 
Sir James Home of Oowdenknows. He had a pension 
of 300 merks yearly from the rental of the monastery 
of Kelso to himself and his son George for their lives, 
and to the longest liver, and his heir for nineteen 
years, 5 June 1592. 4 He had a charter, 15 June 1592, 
of lands in Reidpath, part of the temporalities of the 
priory of Ooldingham. 5 He married, first (contract 
5 October 1568) , 8 Marion Pringle, daughter of James 
Pringle of "Wodehouse and Whytbank, and widow of 
George Pringle of Blyndlie, with issue. 

He married, secondly, before 2 January 1576-77, 7 
Helen Edmestoun, daughter of John Edmestoun of 
that Ilk, 8 widow of Henry Haitlie, younger of Mel- 
lerstain. 

5. Isabel, contracted to George Oranstoun, son and ap- 

parent heir of John Oranstoun of Corsbie, and failing 
George Oranstoun by death, to marry the next son 
of the said John Oranstoun. She was to be infeft in 
certain lands, and provision was made for obtaining 
a dispensation 25 August 1551. 9 

6. Margaret, contracted, 27 January 1551, to Henry Haitlie, 

son and apparent heir of John Haitlie of Mellerstain, 

1 Confirmed 17 December 1613, Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Pitcairn's Criminal 
Trials. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 623. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 
6 Reg. of Deeds, xvii. 372. 7 ibid., xv. 437. 8 Ibid., viii. 393. 9 Reg. Acts 
and Decreets, xxvii. She may be the Isobel Home, Lady Corsbie, who was 
affianced to Mr. James Home, Rector of Hilton, son of Sir David Home of 
Wedderburn in 1598 (Hist. MSS. Com., MSS. of Colonel Milne Home, 57). 



472 HOME, EARL OF HOME 

of whose marriage John Home of Cowclenknows had 
the gift, the marriage to take place when she attained 
the age of fourteen years. 1 This marriage did not 
take place. Margaret Home was married to William 
Turnbull, son and apparent heir of Sir Thomas Turn- 
bull of Bedrule. 2 She had an antenuptial charter of 
the lands of Fulton and Orosscleuch, in the barony of 
Bedrule, which barony, by the same charter, was 
granted to William Turnbull and his heirs, with life- 
rent to his father and mother, 20 January 1570-71. 3 
William Turnbull, who died before 20 April 1584, 4 
had by Margaret Home an only daughter Margaret, 
who married, before 14 June 1589, Robert Frenche of 
Thornydikes. 

SIR JAMES HOME, designed of Synlawis, during his father's 
lifetime. He was one of the gentlemen knighted by Henry, 
Lord Darnley, at Stirling 25 May 1565, the day when Queen 
Mary created him Earl of Ross, and publicly announced her 
intention of marrying him. 6 Sir James was an adherent of 
the * King's party,' as were most of his name, except their 
chief, Lord Home, and was made Warden of the East March 
by the Regent Moray 6 November 1573. He is designed Sir 
James Home of Cowdenknows, his father Sir John being 
dead. 6 On 2 June 1574 he had sasine, as heir of his father, 
in the lands of Wester Mersington, in the shire of Berwick. 7 
On 15 October 1580 Sir James was appointed one of the gentle- 
men of the Chamber to King James vi. 8 He had a ratifica- 
tion of his charter of the barony of Blyth and other lands 
in the lordship of Lauderdale, as well as a third of the priory 
lands of Eccles, 24 October 1581. 9 He was one of the 
Ruthven Raiders in 1582. 10 When Arran returned to power 
in 1583, Sir James was warded in Blackness Castle, and 
ordered to deliver up the house and fortalice of Cowden- 
knows. 11 After the fall of Arran Sir James was on 1 
December 1585 appointed Captain of Edinburgh Castle for 
life, with a payment of 800 monthly. 12 On Sir Robert 

1 Reg. Acts and Decreets, xxvii. 111. 2 ' Auld Bedrule ' of the Raid of the 
Reidswire. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * P. C. Reg., iii. 656. 6 Cal. State Papers, 
Scottish ser., ii. 161. 6 P. C. Reg., ii. 300. 7 Laing Charters. 8 P. C. 
Reg., iii. 323. Acta Parl. Scot. , iii. 270. <> P. C. Reg., iii. 507 n. Ibid., 
iii. 663, 667. 12 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 403. 



HOME, EARL OF HOME 473 

Carey's arrival at Berwick with Queen Elizabeth's letter of 
apology for the execution of Queen Mary, Sir James Home 
was sent, with Sir Robert Melville, to meet him at Foulden 
Kirk and prevent him coming to Edinburgh, 14 March 1587. 1 
On 6 April 1592 Sir James, by the counsel and advice of his 
brother William Home of Bassendean and others, he then 
being ill, made a contract with his three sons for the dis- 
position of his property. His wife, Dame Katherine Home, 
.having recently died, he left his whole lands to his son 
John and his heirs, and with his consent sold to his son 
James his lands of Eccles, with the right he acquired thereto 
from the deceased Alexander, Lord Home, or Alexander 
Hamilton of Innerwick, or his deceased father, and he dis- 
poned to his son Harie and his heirs the lands of Bed- 
rule, and that for all they could claim through the death of 
their deceased mother aforesaid, etc. (contract registered 
11 July 1604). 2 He died shortly after, on or before 22 April 
1592. 3 Sir James married (contract 13 August 1562) Kath- 
erine Home, daughter of John Home of Blackader. 4 By 
her Sir James had issue : 

1. SIB JOHN. 

2. Sir James, Oommendator of Eccles, married Isobel, 

daughter of Alexander, fifth Lord Home, 5 and had 
issue : 

(1) Sir George, designed of Pincartoun and Eccles, married 

Jean, daughter of Sir George Home of Pincartoun. 6 

(2) Alexander. 

.3. Harie, who had a charter of the lands of East Mories- 
ton in the barony of Lauderdale 14 October 1600, 
granted by Sir George Home of Wedderburn, as 
appears from a charter granted to his son Mark, by 
King Charles 1. 23 September 1631.' He had a charter 
of the ecclesiastical lands of Smailholm 17 February 
1604. 8 He disponed the lands of Bedrule, left him 
by his father Sir James, to Walter Turnbull in 1594, 
charter confirmed 18 July 1605. 9 He married Mar- 
garet Sinclair, sister of Henry Sinclair of Whitekirk, 10 
with issue. 

1 Carey's Memoirs. 2 Reg. of Deeds, ci., at date. 3 Robert Bowes to 
Lord Burghley. 4 Reg. of Deeds, vii. 192. 5 P. 463 supra. 8 Contract, 
24 September 1614, Reg. of Mornings, Haddington, iii. f. 266. 7 Reg. Mag. 
Sig. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Decreet Arbitral, Reg. of Deeds, xcvii. 



474 HOME, EARL OF HOME 

Sir James Home had a natural son JoJw, who had letters 
of legitimation 24 February 1585-86. 1 

SIR JOHN HOME succeeded his father in April 1592. On 
1 February 1590 he had a charter from his father of the 
lands and barony of Ersiltoun, the lands of Broderstanes 
and Whitrig, and lands in Merton and Todrig, signed at the 
Castle of Edinburgh. 2 He had a charter of lands in Ersil- 
toun on 18 June 1592. 3 He was one of the Commissioners 
appointed by Parliament 3 July 1604 to confer with the 
English commissioners on the proposed union of the two 
kingdoms. 4 On 16 June 1606 a contract dated London, 18 
December 1604, was registered in Edinburgh between 
Alexander, Lord Home, on the one part, and John Home of 
Cowdenknows, with his son Sir James Home of Whitrig, on 
the other part, whereby Lord Home made provision for 
continuing the dignity of his house with the surname, and 
obliged himself to resign the lands and earldom, etc., in 
favour of John Home of Oowdenlmows and his said son and 
the heirs-male of their bodies. 5 This contract was probably 
made in view of Lord Home's creation as Earl of Home, 
which took place a few months later on, 4 March 1604-5,- 
and proved of great importance to James Home of Cowden- 
knows, Sir John's grandson, after the death of the second 
Earl of Home in 1633 without issue. Like many of the 
Berwickshire proprietors of that date, Sir John seems to 
have been in constant pecuniary difficulties, and his creditors, 
to judge from the Privy Council records, were numerous 
and pressing. He sold the lands of Syndlaws in Roxburgh- 
shire to James Ker of Spynie 18 November 1598. 8 On 7 
June 1613 the grant by Sir John Home of the lands and 
barony of Ersiltoun with the manor and fortalice, and the 
lands of Broderstanes, Whitrig, Merton, and Todrig, made 
in the preceding year to John Nasmy th, Surgeon to the King, 
was confirmed to Nasmy th by King James vi. 7 Sir John Home 
died before 1629. He married, first, Marie Sinclair, daughter 
of John, Master of Caithness, and sister of George, fifth 
Earl of Caithness. She had a confirmation charter 1 July 
1601, in conjunct fee and liferent with her husband of the 

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 P. C. Beg., vii. 5 n. ' Reg. of 
Deeds, cxix., 16 June 1606. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. 



HOME, EARL OF HOME 475 

lands of Whitrig, terce being reserved to John Home's 
grandmother, Margaret Ker. The King also assigned to 
them the * Eist Raik ' of the lands of Ousbyr in the regality 
of Melrose and the lands of Park and Sorrowliesfield, and 
the lands of Smalhame Spittel. 1 

Sir John Home married, secondly, Beatrice Ruthven, 
daughter of William, first Earl of Gowrie. She had from 
Sir John an antenuptial charter dated 29 October 1608, in 
which she is designed Lady Beatrice Ruthven, Lady of 
Oousland, granting her the mains of Oowdenknows, with the 
manor and fortalice, and the town and lands of Ersiltoun. 2 

By his marriages Sir John had issue : 

1. SIR JAMES of Whitrig, who predeceased his father. 

He married Anna Home, eldest daughter and co- 
heiress of George Home, Earl of Dunbar. She and 
her husband had a charter, 16 December 1613, of half 
of the baronies of Greenlaw and Reidpath, in Ber- 
wickshire, and many other lands in the same county, 
and in Haddingtonshire shared with her sister, Eliza- 
beth, wife of Lord Howard de Walden. 3 A great 
part of these lands were sold by Lady Anna and her 
husband before his death, which took place between 
30 June 1618 and 30 March 1620. Lady Anna must 
have died in the end of July or beginning of August 
1621, as there is a reference to her funeral taking 
place 10 August 1621. 4 Sir James and Lady Anna 
Home had issue a son, 

JAMES, afterwards third Earl of Home, born in June, July, or 
August 1615. 5 

2. Sir Henry of Herdrig, who is designed eldest son of 

Beatrix Ruthven and the deceased Sir John Home 
of Cowdenknows, in her renunciation, made with her, 
of their rights over Cousland, 19 July 1630. 6 He had 
a charter of the lands of Herdrig 10 July 1643. 7 He 
was Sheriff-depute of Berwickshire for many years. 
Sir Henry married, contract 28 November 1674, 8 
Katherine Nisbet, daughter of Thomas Nisbet, third 

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., ii. 477. 5 Reg. 
of Deeds, oxiii. f. 53-58. 6 Edin. Sasines, xvi. 189. T Reg. Mag. Sig. 
8 Ibid. 



476 HOME, EARL OF HOME 

son of Sir Philip Nisbet of that Ilk, and widow of 
Dickson of Belchester. 

3. Jo/in, who had a charter from his nephew James, Earl 

of Home, to John Home himself, and Helena Belshes, 
his future wife, for their life, and to their eldest son 
and heirs, under reversion, of 24 husbandlands in 
Ohirnside, 9 August 1636, confirmed 18 March 1646. 1 
Helen or Helena Belshes was the daughter of John 
Belshes of Tofts, advocate, and widow of David 
Home of Ninewells, whom she married in 1628, and 
by whom she had issue. 2 

4. Sir Alexander of Halyburton, who was tutor, and 

afterwards factor and chamberlain, to his nephew, 
James, third Earl of Home. He had a charter of the 
lands and barony of Greenlaw, Bromehill, Blaissin- 
braid, etc., 1 March 1644. 3 He married Margaret 
Edmonston, daughter of Andrew Edmonston of that 
Ilk. 

5. Mark, whose name occurs in the records of the Privy 

Council, for trespass on Lord Haddington's lands of 
Sorrolesfield 18 February 1630. 4 

6. Ma